《How My Ex Became My Next》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 She Survived The Air Crash At 0:30 a.m., Orarton time, a ne bound for Ath crashed when itnded, killing 136 people and leaving only three sur. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Gilda Lynch came back to her senses when she heard the report about the air crash on the hospitals TV. As one of the three survivors, she was lying wounded in the ICU with her both legs bandaged. And her phone kept saying, Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off. Please try itter. Jensen Harrington, her husband, hadnt answered any of her calls since the ident. She didnt believe that he knew nothing about the air crash that shocked the whole country. Many people died in the crash, and she was still suffocated by the fear of being near death. However, the man who had been married to her for three years was gone when she needed him most. Gilda felt so disappointed in him. After a long time, her phone suddenly rang. She came back to her senses and looked at it, but she didnt seem to be happy when she saw the caller ID. It was Grandma. Hello She picked up the phone in a hoarse voice. The next instant, she heard Marilyn Harrington say in an anxious tone, The news scared me, Gilly! Are you okay? Is Jensen with you? Marilyn was Jensens grandma and also the only one in the Harrington family who cared about her. He Marilyn noticed her silence immediately. Hes such a jerk! As his wife and secretary, you went abroad for him this time. Now you had an ident but hes not there with you. Just wait. Ill teach him a good lesson! Then Marilyn continued, Which hospital are you in? Im sending Rick to get you home! Not long after Gilda told her the address, she hung up the phone. Gilda lowered her head, silently removed the needle from her arm, and got out of bed in pain. What are you doing? Your legs havent healed yet. You need to rest. The nurse who came in to check on Gilda couldnt stop her. Give me two crutches. Im going to be discharged from the hospital. Her gaze was firm and brooked no room for doubt. Compared to the hospital, the Harrington residence was a better ce for her to rest. Besides, she was the secretary of the Harrington Corporations CEO and was flying to Geleston to arrange theyout and check the staff for a medical expo on behalf of thepany. She needed to submit the work report to thepany in time. More importantly, she wanted to know what Jensen was doing and where he was. The nurse couldnt stop her. Having got two crutches, Gilda left the ICU without hesitation, leaned against the wall, and limped towards the checkout center. However, she saw a familiar license te through the floor-to-ceiling window of the lobby, followed by several luxury cars. It was a business car of the Harrington Corporation. Some people got out of the car and the man surrounded by the rest wore a ck suit and held a woman in his arms. It could be told that he cared about the woman very much because he covered her bare legs with his ck coat. The man was none other than Jensen. He was hurrying to the lobby of the hospital and didnt notice Gilda at all. Gilda stopped and watched him carry that woman directly into the specialists room from a distance. Although she had been married to Jensen for three years, she had never seen him so caring. She thought, Who on earth is the woman? No matter who that woman was, Gilda felt an indescribable pain in her heart, making her suffocated. After a while, several nurses passed her and whispered, Wait. Is he Jensen, the heir to the Harrington Corporation who often appears in the financial newspapers? He looks so masculine! I didnt expect to see him in hospital. Hes taking his girlfriend here to do the pregnancy check-up. Pregnancy check-up? Are you sure? asked another nurse. Of course. ording to the examination report, the baby is now 12 weeks old! Mr. Harrington is here today because the babys unstable condition is causing its mom to bleed. Gilda thought, 12 weeks Thats three months ago Chapter 2 Chapter 2 It suddenly came to Gilda that Jensen did have a weeklong business trip on his schedule three months ago. She clutched her phone so hard at the thought of this. Did he cheat on me? she thought. After all, as Jensens secret wife and secretary, she had never heard anyone talking about him having an affair with another woman before. Mr. Harrington is so nice to his girlfriend. One must be very lucky to be his girlfriend. It seems that theyre going to make their rtionship public soon! said a nurse. Ive googled it. Is she Mr. Harringtons girlfriend?N?velDrama.Org content rights. The young nurse who was pushing the instrument trolley took her colleagues phone and said in surprise after a nce at it, Yes, its her! Madeleine Donovan! Her father owns Donovan Real Estate, right? She and Jensen are a good match in terms of their looks and family backgrounds. Theyre perfect for each other! They remarked as they walked away. Donovan Real Estate Gilda seemed to have thought of something. After going through the discharge procedures and getting into the car sent by Rick Evans, the butler of the Harrington family, Gilda was still troubled by what she saw just now. She rolled the window down halfway, the light from her phone shining on her pale face. She googled it on her phone for a long time but couldnt find any connection between the Donovan family and the Harrington family. This was so weird for the two big families in Ath. After going back to the Harrington residence, she found that the light in the living room was still on. Sherry, who had always been mean to her, was not there, and only Marilyn was waiting for her, leaning on a walking stick. Thank goodness youre okay, Gilly! I almost had a heart attack when I heard about your ident! Im fine, Grandma. Gilda forced a smile and made up an excuse to go upstairs for a rest. Im a little tired. Sure, just go and rest. Ive already called Jensen and hell be back soon! Gilda paused for a moment and felt the pain again, looking very embarrassed. It turned out that Jensen was avoiding her. Marilyn thought that Gilda looked so haggard because she didnt have Jensen by her side. What she didnt know was that Gilda felt bad about the woman Jensen was holding in his arms. This made her feel that everything she had done for her marriage turned out to be nothing. It was alreadyte the next night when Jensen returned to the Harrington residence. It was dark in the bedroom, so he turned on the light. He looked a little displeased in the dim light. Are you still awake? Why didnt you turn on the light? Gilda had been lying in bed for a whole day. She barely ate or drank anything. Rick put the food on the nightstand and it was already cold. Where have you been these days? She turned her bony back to him, speaking in a hoarse and exhausted voice. Jensen had just taken off his suit jacket, and he froze when he heard her question. The next second, he red at her. After three years of marriage, it was the first time he had heard her ask about his whereabouts in such a tone. I went to the Lambeck branch to deal with something. As he spoke in an indifferent tone, he tugged at his tie irritably and went directly to the bathroom. Really? Gilda sneered and said in a weak voice. Ive asked Lanny and he said he never booked a ne ticket to Lambeck for you. Jensen realized that she was being sarcastic. What are you trying to say? Jensen suddenly stopped at the door of the bathroom. Although Gilda didnt see his eyes, she could feel his domineering vibe. She knew that Jensen was going to lose his temper. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 When did you meet her?Gilda asked as she struggled to stand in the dim light on crutches. Did you follow me? Jensens face darkened quickly. Do I look like such a bored person? I saw you and the other woman in the hospital. Although her voice was low, she spoke clearly. After saying that, she couldnt help feeling sad, However, Jensen just looked a little bit mad. He had never cared about her since the air crash, and every word he said showed his disgust and impatience with her. The threeCyear marriage was nothing to him. Gilda spent three years living with her mean motherCinw and taking care of her sisterCinw who never liked her. She was humbl as a servant at home and worked hard as a secretary in thepany. She did all this just to fulfill Marilyns wish and have a baby for Jensen so that he would be fond of her. She would find itforting even if he showed a little concern for her. However, the fact was that she hadnt been touched by him in the past three years. Even when they slept in one bedroom, theyy on two separate beds. She endured the pain all over her body and looked Jensen in his cold eyes. Somehow, she mistress pregned up the courage andughed, Your mom said that I was infertile yet you got your Dont you think thats a huge humiliation for me? She raised her chin and walked unsteadily towards Jensen on crutches, trying to tug at his clothes with her right hand. Unexpectedly, he grabbed her wrist with his strong hand. Jensen stared at her indifferently. Madeleine is not my mistress. Ive known her for more than twenty years. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It turns out that they grew up together Gilda thought as she felt his grip on her tighter and tighter. Jensen went on, She went abroad for live years, during which weve never contacted each other. Gilda was stunned. No wonder she didnt find anything wrong with it. Thinking that Madeleine was pregnant, Gilda raised her head and asked in a hoarse voice. Then are you back together now? add Chapter 3 AT T TOO 1 A 30% 19:21 Jensen swallowed. He intended to exin more but he didnt think he had to. Instead, he stared at Gilda with an unpleasant look and said, Have you forgotten why I chose you to be my wife? The fact was that even if he didnt mention it, shed never forget it. The Harrington Corporation had many branches and countless people wanted to take over the company. Therefore, Marilyn searched for all the unmarried women in Ath to find the perfect one for Jensen and hoped that she could have a baby soon to solidify Jensens position as the heir. As the one who had saved Marilyns life. Gilda rmended herself. She took the initiative to see Jensen and said that she wouldnt interfere in what he did. She agreed to the secret marriage, shut down her multiCbrand boutique which was doing very well, and even worked as his secretary in the Harrington Corporation to deal with all kinds of work for him. However, Jensen indicated that she had crossed the line. Gilda said with a smile. I havent, but people are always greedy, arent they? Her eyes were bright but her face was very pale. The only sign that she was still alive was her faint smile. For a second, Jensen thought that she had changed, but he couldnt tell how. Gilda pulled her hand out of his grip easily. The window was closed and a fragrance permeated therge bedroom, bing more and more intense. The temperature of the room was also rising. The temperature controller said that the temperature in the room was now 86 degrees Fahrenheit. Jensens face darkened, especially when Gilda slid her hand directly into his shirt. As his breathing became heavier, he felt a little mad, but he didnt have enough strength to push her away. What did you do? he asked. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Gilda took off Jensens shirt directly and kissed him all the way down his abs. She blushed with her strong love and desire for him. She said in a hoarse voice while kissing his body, Didnt you just ask me how I became Mrs. Harrington? I almost forgot that as Mrs. Harrington, my job is to have a baby with you Im just trying to do my job. How dare you! Jensen shouted. His abdominal muscles rose and fell with his anger. I sprayed some aphrodisiac in the room. Rx. Well finish this very quickly. All I want is just a baby Gilda went further and wilder, not at all the gentle and obedient person she used to be in front of him. Having noticed the most instinctive reaction of his body after being teased by her, Jensen found his breathing heavier. He suppressed all the reactions caused by the drug and grabbed her hands which were stroking his body. You made me sick. Gilda! The burning desire in Gildas heart disappeared in an instant because of what Jensen said. She looked up at him with her tearful eyes and asked stubbornly, Does it make you that sick to make out with me? Yes! Jensen stared at her and said without hesitation, making her feel heartbroken. The next second. Jensen pushed her away with a look of disgust. Jensen didnt even bother to say a word to her. He picked up his clothes from the ground and put them on quickly. Without even buttoning his shirt, he strode away and left. As the door mmed, the whole bedroom fell into silence. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Gilda copsed to the ground, her fingernails digging into her palms fiercely. She looked extremely disappointed. It was time for her to give up. Gilda limped downstairs with her luggage early the next morning. The servants in the dining room were serving food while Marilyn was praying in the church. You just survived the air crash, Gilda. Where are you going with your luggage? Are you going to travel somewhere? said Sherry Harrington. She was Jensens younger sister and was a sophomore at Ath University. She had always been mean to Gilda, so she said in a sarcastic tone, Come andb my hair even if youre going out. You have to drive me to school first! Gilda was very talented in styling and the hair she did for Sherry was praised by her ssmates every 1/2 ?? Chapter 4 MIM ATM 99% 19:21 However, Gilda ignored Sherry today. She dragged her luggage to the first floor and bumped into Carol Harrington, Jensens mother. Thetter just finished her makeup and looked quite noble. Carol was Thomas Harringtons second wife and mother of Jensen and Sherry. She always had a problem with Gildas family background, so she never talked to Gilda nicely. What are you doing with your luggage? Put it down and help Olivia clean up a bedroom for our guest. Shell be moving in soon. Gildas eyelids twitched and she seemed to have realized something. Then she heard Sherry ask, Guest? Who is it? Who else could it be? Its Madeleine! What? Is Madeleine back from abroad? Sherry was surprised. Not only is she back, but shes pregnant! Its Jensens child! We have many servants here, so she wonte back home for now. Shell live with us and prepare for the delivery. As Carol spoke, she nced at Gilda and thought, Madeleine is my ideal daughterCinw. If it hadnt been for that ident, she would have married my son! She raised her chin to Gildacently and said, What are you waiting for? Hurry up! Gilda would have listened to her carefully if it were in the past. However, even after hearing what Carol said, Gilda wasnt looking to please her anymore. Although she couldnt help feeling sad, she tried to act like she didnt care. Starting from today, Jensen. and I are no longer a couple. Just get someone else to do the chores. HO E E Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Carol couldnt believe that Gilda would speak to her in this way. She pointed at Gilda with a finger adorned by a giant sapphire ring and said, How dare you talk to me like this? Say that again! Gilda looked fearless and stared directly at Carol with her beautiful eyes. Since Madeleine isin ask her to do those things for you. As for me Ill never do it again! Gilda said it word by word, and after that, she felt so rxed for the first time. Carol was pissed off, yelling, You! just Mom! At this moment, Sherry held Carols arm and said in a low voice, Gilda seems to be mad. I heard thatst night, Jensen Sherry was exaggerating what happenedst night and Gilda could tell from her lips and smug expression that Sherry was ndering her. Carol understood it immediately and said to Gilda arrogantly, I see whats going on here. It turns out that you are upset at Jensens refusal so you take it out on me! Gilda stopped dragging her luggage out of the vi when she heard this. A wave of anger came over her. Resisting the impulse to curse, she turned around and said coldly, Havent you always been questioning my ability to have a baby? Why dont you take Jensen to a urologist? He cant even getBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. hard. Which one of us do you think is the problem? YCYou What she said shocked both Carol and Sherry. Carol got furious aftering back to her senses. Im warning you, Gilda, I can get Jensen to divorce you right now! In the past, Gilda always tried to avoid conflict with the Harrington family for the sake of Marilyn. She used to live a careful life, but now she was fearless. Gilda said carelessly, Whatever. After saying that, she left the Harrington residence no matter how Carol cursed belrind her. After she left, Carol began to feel uneasy, so she said to Sherry, Go upstairs to see whether she took something valuable away. Her luggage seems heavy and she might have hidden something in it! After a while, however, Sherry rushed downstairs with papers in her hand and said, Everything is fine, Mom, but I saw this thing on the nightstand! Carol took a look at it and felt shocked, 1/2 Chapter 5 MUAT M Ʒ It was a divorce agreement: Carol immediately called Jensen toin about what Gilda did. Hearing the word divorce agreement and knowing that Gilda called him impotent he ended the meeting with a gesture, took his coat from the chair, and walked out of the meeting room. Dont worry. Mom. Jensenforted Carol in a deep voice. Im not worried. Im angry! Its good that she left because Madeleine can get in. Im just mad that shes the one who fled for divorce! Just as Carol was still nagging on the phone. Jensen hung up directly with a darkened face. lookin He couldnt believe that a woman who had always been so obedient would do such a rebellious thing Thinking of Gildas weird behaviorst night. he found her number in his phone and called her It was the first time he had called Gilda in three years. Mr. Harrington. Before the call got through, he saw Lanny walk out of the elevator on the top floor and run to him. I just got an email. Its Ms. Lynchs resignation letter Lanny panted and added. Ms. Lynch is in charge of many projects and the most important one is Geleston Medical Expo. We havent made the handover on this project yet. What should we do now? Jensen looked more irritated especially when he heard the phone saying Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is busy now. Please try againter He sneered inwardly. Good. Gilda hung up on me directly Chapter 6 Chapter 6 PIN30% 19:22 Right now, Gilda was standing in the airport, staring at her phone with a sigh of relief. Maybe she had long been living a depressing life with the Harrington family, and now she finally felt relieved. Looking at the passengersing and going, she wasnt sure if she was sad about leaving Ath. Maybe she was, but she felt more relief. She thought Jensen just didnt love her, but now she realized that he was just in love with someone else. Instead of living like this, she thought she should leave. Gilda went straight to the counter to check in. She had bought a ticket to Geleston. She left her family and kept her identity a secret to stay in Ath. If it werent for Geleston Medical Expo and her grandfather, Richard Lynch, wanting to see her and Jensen, Richard wouldnt have signed the contract to entrust the project to the Harrington Corporation. However, Jensen didnt care much about it and sent Gilda to deal with it alone. Now it was time for her to go back home. Sorry, Miss. This ticket is locked so I cant check you in, the staff in charge of firstCss service politely refused her. Locked? Gilda was stunned and said in disbelief, Thats impossible. Can you try again? Did you book the ticket with yourpanys ount? Someone may have just used this ount to refund the ticket. Can you show me your ID card? Gilda suddenly understood what was going on. As Jensens secretary, all her ounts were handled by the Harrington Corporation for her. As for her ID card, the HR Department took it from her earlier for registration. Gilda felt upset. All she wanted to do was get out of this sad city as soon as possible, but she missed such important stuff. Sorry. I have to make a call. She walked aside and took out her phone to call the HR Department of the Harrington Corporation. However, she couldnt get through because her number was canceled. Gilda panicked. She forgot that her phone number was also handled by the Harrington Corporation. . ?? Chapter 6 MIM N?velDrama.Org content rights. ATM The Harrington Corporation again! It follows me wherever I go, she thought. After leaving the airport, Gilda hailed a taxi and went to the Harrington Corporation building. It began to rain outside, and soon, she could see the tall buildings of the city. She cat gave the driver 20 dors before she rushed into the lobby of this remarkably futuristic building. Fortunately, the news about her resignation hadnt spread. The only problem was that her wet hair was clinging to her disheveled face so she had to scan her face several times to get into the elevator. She went straight to the 12th floor, where the HR Department was. What happened, Ms. Lynch? You look a mess! Jason, director of the HR Department, was a mboyant man and was very good at pleasing his superiors. He knew that Jensen didnt quite like Gilda, so he had always been mean to her. Where is my ID card? Gilda didnt want to waste her time on him so she asked him directly. Your ID card? What a coincidence! Lanny from the CEOs office took it away two minutes ago. I have no idea where it is! Gilda felt angry and talked to herself, I should have known it. Jensen was very decisive in business and was known as a ruthless man in Ath. He would never allow her to challenge him in this way. Just as she was about to go to Jensen with her luggage, Jason stopped her with a sarcastic smile. Getting fired is not a big deal. Theyre having a meeting on the top floor and 1 heard that it was a very important one. Its said that Mr. Harringtons fiance is also here. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Mr. Harringtons fiance? Gilda repeated in her heart. She and Jensen were secretly married, so the staff of thepany only knew that she was his secretary. She thought, Is Jason talking about Madeleine? Ive just divorced Jensen, and Madeleine has alreadye to the Harrington Corporation. She would even sleep in the same bed I used to sleep in at the Harrington residence and try all kinds of positions with him. Gilda felt a sharp pain in her heart at the thought of this. However, she still thanked Jason for his reminder and left the HR Department directly. Jason watched her leave with a meaningful expression. Everyone could see Gildas obsession with Jensen and that was probably what got her fired. Jason turned on hisputer and said in a sarcastic tone, Its going to be interesting. As soon as Gilda walked out of the elevator on the top floor and headed for the CEOs office, she saw Lanny. Hi, Ms. Lynch. Lanny nced at the luggage in her hand. He knew that she was here for her ID card, so he pointed at the meeting room with the file in his hand and said, I gave your ID card to Mr. Harrington. Hes in a meeting and its the third one. Are you in a hurry? Do you want me to call him out? Dont bother. Gilda sounded very polite. Ill wait for him here. No problem. Do you need some coffee? Lanny knew that Jensen wouldnt let Gilda quit because she had a lot of work to do including some important projects. If she suddenly left, it would be difficult to find another person to take over them Therefore, he was much nicer to Gilda than before. I just learned how to make pourCover coffee. Thanks. Im good. Since Gilda wanted to break up with Jensenpletely, she didnt have to be nice to his subordinates. Hearing this, Lanny shut up and went to the meeting room to give Jensen the file. Gilda passed the working ce and nced in the direction of the meeting room. She looked through the open door and saw that the meeting room was full of people. 30% 19:22 Chapter 7 She saw Jensens slickedCback hair and broad shoulders, and he was listening to the people sitting beside him. He seemed a little indifferent and only spoke asionally. Jensen always looked attentive in the meeting. Gilda lowered her head and saw her wet clothes and luggage. Although she wanted to break in, she felt that it was too inappropriate. Then she looked at the CEOs office. Although the window was made of frosted ss, she could still see a woman sitting in a wheelchair. She seemed to be Madeleine, who Gilda bumped into in the hospital. Gilda knew she would only embarrass herself by going in. Therefore, Gilda put her luggage in the checkroom and went to the restroom. She turned on the tap and washed her face with cold water to keep calm while thinking about how to get her ID card from Jensen. Yourete today, Ms. Lynch! An intern greeted Gilda when she came to wash her hands. Gilda just nodded without saying anything. After the intern left, she wiped her face with the tissue and looked at herself in the mirror. Thest time she went to Geleston, Patrick said she was thinner than before, and she exined at that time that she was on a diet. N?velDrama.Org content rights. She reflected, It looks like my marriage is really a great torment to me. Im probably right to choose divorce. While she was lost in her thoughts, the door of the restroom was pushed open again. A woman with a good figure came in. Her face was smooth and fair and she looked noble and elegant. Her belly was a little. swollen. Seeing Madeleine, Gilda couldnt help feeling selfCcontemptuous. She quickly wiped off the water on her face, straightened up, and turned around to leave. Wait a second. Madeleine suddenly stopped her. I just heard someone call you Ms. Lynch. Youre Jensens secretary, right? Gilda froze, feeling that Madeleine was approaching her. Madeleine walked to her and said with a gentle smile, Jensens meeting should be over soon. Can you make a coffee and bring it to the CEOs office? You know what he likes, dont you? Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Gilda was reluctant. She had resigned so she didnt have to do this. Besides, Madeleine asked her in amanding tone, which made her very ufortable. However, she hadnt got her ID card back and it might be herst time doing this for Jensen, so she thought that she could take the opportunity to ask him for her ID card. Therefore, she took a deep breath and said, OK, I got it. Well, thank you, Madeleine said and left. Madeleine seemed gentle during pregnancy, but her confidence as a rich girl still overshadowed Gilda. In the past, with the Lynch family behind her, she was better than Madeleine in every way. But a few yearster, it was the other way around. The huge difference made her mind go nk. She was stunned for a moment before she picked up and went to the tea room to make coffee. Jensens favorite was ck coffee with three pumps of syrup and less milk. herself While she was making coffee, the meeting ended and everyone starteding out of the room. Since Jensen was not there, she knew that he must have gone to his office. Gilda knocked on the door of the CEOs office with coffee in her hand. Come in. Instead of Jensens cold voice, she heard Madeleines soft voice. Gildas hand trembled and she nearly spilled the coffee. Having hesitated for a long time, she braced herself to push the door open. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Madeleine sitting on Jensensp and putting her arms around his neck. Although Gilda was prepared for this, she still felt that her heart ached a lot when she saw this. Madeleine seemed a little embarrassed to be interrupted by her. Just put it down and you can go. Madeleines gentle voice brought Gilda back to her senses. Gilda slowly raised her head and looked Jensen in the eyes from a distance. The coldness in his eyes seemed to swallow her up like a blizzard. At the moment, her instinct told her that he did this on purpose. Chapter 8 M ATM 30% 19:22 He knew that Gilda woulde to him and he let her see him with Madeleine on purpose to humiliate her. Ms. Lynch Madeleine looked at her since she didnt move. Gilda nodded, put the coffee on the table, and turned around as if she wanted to get out of there quickly. However, she stopped after walking a few steps. Hearing their affectionate words, she couldnt help thinking about how Jensen flirted with Madeleine. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Gildas legs were weak and she braced herself not to fall. However, her behavior seemed to have annoyed Madeleine, who thought that Gilda was bothering her and Jensen. She asked. Is there anything else, Ms. Lynch? Gilda finally plucked up the courage to turn around again and said, Well Mr. Harrington took something very important from me. I want him to give it back to me. The office of two thousand square feet fell silent in an instant. The piles of papers on the desk couldnt block the two people in the chairs. Wearing a white shirt with an open cor, Jensen had a pink hickey on his neck, and his eyes were horribly red. Really? What is it? Hearing her words, Madeleine was curious and held Jensens arm tighter. Why did you take your secretarys stuff, Jensen? Its nothing, Jensen replied. He grabbed Madeleines forearm and held her in his arms. From Gildas viewpoint, the two of them snuggled close together. Gilda pursed her lips and said nothing, but her heart was bleeding until Jensen stared at her as if she was a stranger. You can get out, he said, his tone sharp and domineering. It seemed that he wouldnt give her ID card back to her easily. Its my ID card, Gilda said deliberately in front of Madeleine. All she wanted was to get this done and get out of here. She didnt want to stay here any longer. She continued, Im no longer an employee of the Harrington Corporation but Mr. Harrington has withheld my ID card. Im wondering whether Mr. Harrington wants something else from me. The Harrington Corporation has many talents and you dont have to pick on a secretary. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The atmosphere in the CEOs Office became very tense. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. In the past, Gilda always talked to Jensen carefully. It was the first time she had spoken to him in such a strong and cold tone in the office. This made Jensens face darken very quickly. Is that true, Jensen? Just as Madeleine leaned towards Jensen, he frowned slightly and said, Of course not. Then he said directly. As she said, the Harrington Corporation has many talents and we dont need a secretarys ID card. He continued, You have to deal with the handover before you leave. Besides, youre still wearing our companys uniform and havent done anything about the handover. Thats not allowed at the Harrington Corporation, understand? It wasnt until now that Gilda finally understood why Jensen used her ID card to force her toe to thepany. He wanted her to either stay or leave naked. He forced her to give in in this despicable way and he knew she would. At that moment, the little selfCesteem she had was destroyed by him. I see. So Jensen did nothing wrong, Ms. Lynch. What you just said almost made me think there was. something between you and Jensen Seeing that Madeleine was about to snuggle in Jensens arms, Gilda suppressed her racing heart, raised her hand directly, took off her ck coat, and then unbuttoned her shirt slowly. Ill take the uniform off, she simply said. She agreed with Jensen. Since she was determined to break up with him, she had to make it clean. Her sudden move made the CEOs office quiet in an instant. Madeleine looked at Gilda in disbelief. Jensen, who had lowered his head with his eyes full of lust, also froze. In thest few days, he had found that Gilda waspletely different. He didnt know how to describe the feelingCit was as if she wanted topletely free herself from him. That made him lose control. Maybe he just never got to know her in three years of marriage. What happened in the CEOs Office spread quickly and many employees gathered at the door with curiosity. No one expected Ms. Lynch, who had always been gentle and easygoing, to be so tough. She took off her clothes in front of everyone just to quit. After taking off her shirt, Gilda only wore a white sports bra and her great figure was for all to see. Her hot figure wowed her former colleagues. Its beyond my expectation that Ms. Lynch is so hot! Yeah. The uniform is too big and its hard to see ones real figure. Lanny shut them up with a p on their heads. What are you doing here? Have you finished your work? Ill dock your wages if you keep staying here! The employees looked at each other and immediately left. Lanny peered into the room through a gap in the shutters and felt confused. He thought, Its the first time Ive seen Mr. Harrington pick on a secretary. Is there any misunderstanding between them? In the office, Gilda, who took off her clothes, shivered because of the cold air. She endured the coldness and raised her head. Can I get my ID card back now, Mr. Harrington? For fear that he would find another reason to refuse her, she added, As for the work handover you. mentioned, Ill send Lanny an email after I get it done. You can refuse to pay mest months sry if you dont trust me. By saying that, she determined to cut all her connections to him. Jensens eyes darkened. He had mixed feelings when seeing Gilda being so tough. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Jensen? asked Madeleine. Madeleine didnt know the real rtionship between Jensen and Gilda. She didnt want Jensen to be dyed by Gilda, so she said, Hurry up and let Ms. Lynch leave! My parents are still waiting for us at home. They havent seen you for a long time. They missed you. The gentle female voice brought Jensen out of his trance. Jensen felt guilty when he thought of the Donovan family. For this reason, he felt that he should visit Madeleines parents. Gilda, however, didnt show any changes in her expression because of what Madeleine said. It seemed that Gilda no longer cared about things rted to Jensen. Jensen was depressed. A mood of mncholy descended on him. There it is, said Jensen. Gilda looked in the direction where Jensen motioned her to look and found that her identity card was ced under the water dispenser as if it was something Jensen disliked. Thanks. Gilda suppressed all the bitterness in her heart and went straight to pick up her identity card. She then turned around and left without hesitation. Gilda felt that there seemed to be a sharp and indifferent gaze following her. As soon as Gilda opened the door of Jensens office, people in the office area all looked at her. Some just wanted to watch the show. Some sympathized with Gilda. Most of them were gossiping. Some even said that Gilda had been expelled from thepany because she tried to seduce Jensen. Gilda was Jensens legal wife. She should be protected by thew, but she ended up with bitterness and humiliation as if she were a mistress. Gilda went into the elevator where she almost cried as she was there alone, but she managed to control herself in the end. When she arrived at the hall on the first floor, she heard the patter of footsteps behind her. Gilda was surprised when she saw Lanny trotting over with an umbre in his hand. Ms. Lynch, take this. Its raining outside. If you are cold, I can give you my coat as well! Gilda thought, it turns out that not everyone in Harrington Corporation is cold and heartless. Seeing that Lanny was about to take off his coat, Gilda stopped him and suppressed the bitterness in her heart. No, thank you, Lanny. Im leaving. Im afraid we wont have a chance to meet and work together again. Lanny moved his lips at the sight of the mncholy in Gildas eyes and did not know what to say for a moment. Gilda left resolutely and rushed into the rain as if only the rain could bring her reason back and break the fantasy she had had. Sitting in the taxi heading for the airport, Gilda looked out of the window at the pouring rain and the city where she had lived for several years. Finally, she couldnt suppress her sadness anymore. She made a phone call. The moment the phone was connected, Gilda said listlessly as if she had lost all her strength, Patrick After saying a few words to the person on the other end, the phone was hung up. Eight hourster, a private nended at Ath Airport. A tall man in ck came out. He then held Gilda in his arms. The bodyguards behind them took Gildas luggage and escorted Gilda and the man aboard the ne. Late at night, a ck Bentley slowly drove into the Harrington residence. In the back seat, Jensen looked out of the window at the two-story building that was surrounded by lush shrubs. The lights in the bedroom were normally on, but now the room was dark. It reminded Jensen that Gilda had left. Madeleine could tell that Jensen was in a bad mood. She thought that it was her fathers words at dinner that made Jensen unhappy. Jensen, I know what happened between my sister and your brother hurt both of us a lot. Dont worry about the marriage. You dont have to take what my father said seriously. He is so anxious just because I am pregnant Madeleines words brought Jensens mind back to reality. Jensen nced at his cuff that was grasped by Madeleine and said, You wrinkled it. Madeleine subconsciously withdrew her hand. Jensen then opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at Jensens back, Madeleine was lost in thought. She couldnt understand why Jensen suddenly changed a lot. After all, when they were in Jensens office during the day, Jensen even allowed her to sit on hisp.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. But Madeleine didnt have much time to think about it. She got out of the car to catch up with Jensen. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 UMI 29% 13.44 In the Harrington residence, Olivia Wheeler, the maid, had been waiting for Jensen for a long time. She took Jensens coat and was slightly stunned when she saw Madeleine behind Jensen. Ms. Donovan, we have prepared a bedroom for you. You can go up from this stairway. Madeleine was following Jensen. She stopped when she was about to enter the elevator, turning to look at Olivia in disbelief. Jensen and I dont sleep together? Madeleine thought that Jensen should have tacitly agreed to marry her in the future since Jensen agreed to let her move into the Harrington residence. She thought it was natural for them to live together. Jensen frowned at her words. Well Of course, Olivia didnt dare to say too much. Carol was afraid that Gilda would leave any traces in the bedroom, so before Madeleine came, she asked Olivia to clean up an extra guest room for Madeleine. I have work to do. You go and sleep alone first. Jensen nced at Madeleine indifferently and motioned to her to go to the guest room. But Madeleine was still somewhat unwilling to take the injunction. Olivia, however, in obedience to Jensens order, directly stopped Madeleine. Ms. Donovan, pleasee with me. The elevator door quickly closed, blocking Madeleines eyes. Even so, she still managed to capture the cold look on Jensens face. Madeleine suppressed her dissatisfaction. She always felt that Jensens attitude towards her had changed ever since she returned from abroad. She felt that Jensen was close to her sometimes. But asionally, she would sense some distance and coldness in Jensens attitude toward her, making it hard for her to understand. After returning to the study, Jensen took a shower and changed his bathrobe. Later, he began to flip through the documents. However, he found it was hard for him to engage in the reading. In the past, Gilda would invariably send a bowl of soup to the study at this time and then go back to her bedroom to wait for him. Jensen, however, sometimes spent the night in the study. Though he would asionally go back to the bedroom, they would sleep separately, one on the sofa and the other on the bed. Even so, Gilda never changed her habit of sending a bowl of soup to the study. Jensen stayed in the study for a long time that day, but no one came to the study. Jensen felt upset when he thought of Gildas departure. MIM ATM *02 & 29% 19:23 B Chapter 11 Jensens phone rang. When he took it over and saw it was a call from Lanny, he frowned imperceptibly. He didnt know why he was so emotional just now. Mr. Harrington, the person in charge of the Geleston Medical Expo just called and said that our company was directly disqualified from participating in the expo due to insufficient funding. Jensens face darkened. Initially, Gilda was responsible for these things. Now that she resigned, it naturally fell on Lanny. What? The list is determined ording to the amount of money each group invested in the Red Cross. The Harrington Corporation funded 60 million dorsst year. How dare he say it is not insufficient? Lanny could tell that Jensen was in a bad mood. Lanny said nervously, Im also confused. I called Ms. Lynch to ask about this matter, but her number is invalid now Lanny stopped abruptly and didnt dare to continue. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The study fell into a dead silence. Jensen frowned, remembering the expression of fierce determination on Gildas face when she took off her uniform and left though it would throw her into humiliation. A strange emotion surged in his heart. Jensen remembered that Gilda said that she was born in the countryside and was admitted to a university after hard work in high school. And that was the reason why she could stay in a big cityter. Jensen also remembered that Gilda opened a multiCbrand boutique at first, but it was closed shortly after she married him. Over the years, Gilda had no extra ie except for the pocket money given by the Harrington family regrly. Jensen thought, Where could a penniless woman go? Firstly, Ill send you an addresster. Go there and check if Gilda is there. Jensen still remembered the address of the rural hometown that Gilda mentioned to him before. He swore that he would find Gilda. Secondly, contact the organizer of the Geleston Medical Expo. I want to meet their general manager. After hanging up the phone, Jensen threw his phone on the table, wearing a scowl. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 In a luxurious suite of an exotic building, Galda woke up and surprisingly found that the furniture around her was the same as when she left several years ago. Gilda turned around and saw a bowl of hot soup on the desk next to the bed and some beautiful women clothes on the bed. Gilda choked. This was the kind of treatment she had never received in Ath. After knowing the ne ident, Grandpa was very anxious. He called you but couldnt get in touch with you. He had a heart attack and hasnt recovered yet. After the sound of steady footsteps, Patrick Lynch appeared in Gildas bedroom. He was tall and was in neat ck suit, which gave him an aura of authority. Patrick was Gildas eldest brother. It was he who brought Gilda back to Geleston from Ath. Patrick was the current head of the Lynch family. He was always calm and never showed his emotion on his face. Hearing what happened to her grandpa, Gilda was so anxious that she almost cried. She got out of bed. Patrick! How is Grandpa now.. He is fine. Dont worry. He is resting on his bed. But you Patrick grabbed Gildas hand and blocked her way out. Look at you now. Do you have the nerve to see him? Do you remember your promise? Upon hearing that, Gilda stopped. Of course, Gilda wouldnt forget that. Gilda promised her grandfather that if she didnt make Jensen fall in love with her or even divorce him. she would stay with her family forever and help deal with the family business Gilda promised that she would even obey the familys arrangement and marry into the Miller family, one of the four major families, to help expand the family business. Gilda thought, Why does Patrick suddenly mention this? Is he going to help arrange a marriage for me I heard the son of the Miller family is notorious as a yboy But I just divorced, and I dont have any ns to remarry for the time being Gilda was almost pleading with Patrick Patricks heart suddenly softened, and his voice was not as cold as before. He was only trying to scare Gilda just now All right. You are a member of the Lynch family, and weve never used marriages to gain benefits. But you Chapter 12 must adjust yourself and stay here to help me before Grandpa fully recovers. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Patrick was implying that he wanted Gilda to work in Glory Corporation, which was the branch of Lynch Corporation in Geleston. That was the reason why Gilda was sent to Orarton Business School by her family back then. But Gildas family didnt expect that she would open a multiCbrand boutique in Ath for her dream and meet Jensen on whom she had a crush at first sight. Gilda thought, Looks like Patrick and Grandpa still havent given up the attempt to let me work in the Okay. Gilda would agree to any condition as long as her family didnt mention her marriage again. Patrick stared at Gilda with a serious look. He said, Thats good. Patrick doted on Gilda. But meanwhile, he was a bit disappointed with her. He hoped that Gilda could really learn a lesson from her previous marriage. Mr. Lynch. At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open after several knocks. It was Patricks secretary. The Harrington Corporation in Ath has doubts about their disqualification from the expo, and they want to make an appointment with you to talk about it. Gilda was stunned, Patrick, you Gilda thought, It turns out that Patrick has attacked the Harrington family urately and ruthlessly since he took me back. Jensen acted indifferent to this medical expo in the past because he was sure that Gilda would perfectly done. Therefore, the disqualification was unexpected. get things I did this to tell you that he cant bully you as you are a member of the Lynch family! You know what to do next! With that, Patrick patted Gilda on the shoulder and then left with his secretary. Patrick ordered while walking, Help Gilly familiarize herself with all the industrial parks of Glory Corporation and her responsibilities these days. I see, Mr. Lynch. Their voices gradually faded away, and therge bedroom became quiet again. Gilda thought, Im his chief assistant now This position was second only to him. the CEO! Gilda pinched her palm hard and muttered to herself, I wont break his trust this time. Chapter 12 MJM TM D TOOI Gilda had a visitor the day after she moved into her office on the top floor of Glory Corporation. Surprise! Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I didnt expect that I was thest one to know about your return. You broke my heart, Gilly! I have been always nice to you! Hearing the voice, Gilda knew it was her brother Braydon Lynch. However, Braydon was not her biological brother. He was abandoned by his biological parents at birth. He was then adopted by the Lynch family. Gilda didnt even raise her head, looking intently at the document in her hand. Have a seat and wait for me for a while. Besides, dont disturb me. It had been three days since Patricks secretary sent Gilda some documents. However, Gilda still hadnt sorted out all the documents. Gilda received nearly a hundred calls frompanies that had business ties with Glory Corporation in one day. Her mind was in a whirl. Braydon didnt mind Gildas attitude and sat directly on the sofa. Patrick is a bit stern. He let you deal with so many documents alone. Is he going to train you to be the sessor of thepany? Look at your work. Its exhausting. I think you should just go to help me with my concert tour. Its easier and you can have fun at the same time. No, I wont go with you! Gilda said while sorting documents out. I still remember that I was mistaken for your girlfriend by your fans at your concertst time. If Patrick hadnte in time, I would have been hit by them on the head. You still remember that! Braydon wiped his lips and looked at Gilda with a smile. You said that you were not my fan. But you still remembered everything about us so clearly! Gilda was speechless. She looked up and rolled her eyes at Braydon. If you have delusions, go to see a doctor. Only you can cure my disease, said Braydon with a faint smile. Gilda was lost for words again. But since Gilda was ustomed to those jokes from Braydon, she didnt get annoyed. Since Braydon was a child, he loved singing very much. Now, he had be a popr singer overseas. Braydon was usually busy, but he cared about Gilda very much. When Gilda was determined to marry Jensen, Braydon directly canceled the uing concert. He wanted to fly to Ath and fight with Jensen. Butter, he was stopped by Patrick. Now in retrospect, Gilda wondered why she ignored her brothers concern back then and insisted on marrying Jensen. Herees a call. I need to take this, said Gilda. The phone was vibrating again. Gilda nced at it and found that it was still the strange number. Braydon shut up consciously and watched Gilda walk to the window to answer the phone. Hello, is that the new chief assistant of Glory Corporations CEO? About the disqualification of Harrington Corporation from the Geleston Medical Expo, I wonder if we can It was Lanny. Gilda then understood why it was a strange number. Patrick had said that calls from thendline of Harrington Corporation would be intercepted directly, so Lanny simply called with a strange number. Gilda deduced that it must be Jensens order. There should be nothing to say about this matter. The Harrington Corporation did not meet the standard, and I think the previous secretary has alreadymunicated with you. Gilda was businesslike and told the truth. Jensen thought Harrington Corporation was qualified, but the truth was that Gilda put in a good word for Harrington Corporation. Ms. Lynch? Lannys voice came. There was surprise and shock in his tone. Lanny had worked with Gilda for a long time, so he naturally recognized Gildas voice immediately. Gilda neither denied nor admitted it. Im busy. I have to hang up. After hanging up the phone, Gilda let out a breath of relief. Gilda was sure that Lanny made the phone call in Jensens office. Gilda guessed that Jensens expression at the moment must be funny. She was right. In Jensens office, Lanny handed the phone to Jensen in disbelief after Gilda hung up. He said, Mr. Harrington, the new chief assistant of Glory Corporations CEO sounds like Ms. Lynch. She How could she Jensen sat there with a sulky face. He was not deaf, so he naturally heard Gildas voice. Just a second ago, Lanny reported that he didnt find any clue about Gildas soCcalled parents in the address given to him by Jensen. In other words, all the information Gilda provided before was fictitious! Jensen thought, This woman kept us in the dark for three years! Mr. Harrington, what should we do about the expo? Lanny looked at Jensens grim fice and didnt know what he was thinking. Keep calling her. Jensen ordered and pursed his lips. Lanny was lost for words. 1/3 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Lanny had no choice but to make a few more calls. But none of them were answered. When Jaylon tried again, Jensen took the phone directly from Jaylons hand with a sullen face. Stop calling me again, Lanny. Tell Jensen that he has no chance to attend this expo, Gilda said impatiently. There was a dead silence. After a while, Jensen said in a low voice, Its me. Hearing his voice, Gilda was stunned. Jensen ignored what Gilda said just now and continued, If we increase the funding from 60 million dors to 100 million dors, is it qualified enough to participate in this expo? At this moment, Gilda was sitting in Braydons sports car. Jensen, whats the point of doing this? A few minutes ago, Braydon insisted on taking Gilda to the night market in Geleston for a walk for fear that Gilda would feel weary after working for so long. Gilda tried to refuse it but failed. She got into Braydons carter. If it is not enough, then 200 million dors. If it still doesnt work, I will report to the Global Chamber of Commerce and let them make a decision. Your group is not the only organizer. You Gilda didnt know how to retort. Braydon got impatient. He grabbed the phone directly from Gildas hand. Youre so thickCskinned. You have divorced Gilly, but you are still pestering her. What do you want? Do you want to remarry her? Im telling you it is impossible! Shes mine! By the way, Im taking her to a hotel! We booked a room there. After that, Braydon hung up the phone directly and threw the phone aside. Gilda was shocked by what Braydon said just now. Gilda muttered, We booked a room? You dont understand that, do you? Believe it or not. It would piss that guy off, replied Braydon. Gilda was lost for words. Jensens face turned livid after he found that the phone was hung up. Lanny didnt know what happened, so he muttered, She offered to resign herself. Why does she suddenly target ourpany? She is the chief assistant of a multinationalpanys CEO now. I heard it is hard to get a job there. How did she make it? The same question hovered in Jensens mind, making him upset. Book two air tickets to Geleston now, Jensen said coldly. And if I remember correctly, the chairman of the Global Chamber of Commerce came from the Miller family? Yes, Mr. Harrington. Not long ago, Mr. Carl Miller was reelected. Well, tell Din. Ill see him in eight hours. Din Miller was Carls only son and the eldest of the same generation of the Miller family, which was one of the top four overseas families. He was a yboy. Every time he went out, he would be apanied by beautiful women. He was also one of Jensens few friends. Because Din lived abroad for a long time, Din and Jensen would only contact each other asionally. Before leaving for Geleston, Jensen returned to the Harrington residence first. He needed to bring some luggage. But as soon as Jensen entered the hallway, he saw someone from the decorationpanying out of the elevator. Jensen, you #1 Jensen frowned as a sense of foreboding urred to him. Before the two figures on the sofa stood up to greet him, Jensen strode into the elevator and went directly to the master bedroom on the third floor. Everything in the bedroom was brand new, from curtains to sheets, and even the wardrobe. They were all reced as long as they were once used by Gilda. Who did it? Jensen nced around. The maid who was cleaning on the third floor stammered with fear, ICIt was Ms. Donovan Jensens face darkened. When he was about to lose his temper, Madeleine shuffled over like a pregnant woman would do and called out, Jensen! Madeleine went on, Ive already known about what happened between you and Ms. Lynch. Now that you have divorced, everything in the family should be reced. What do you think? You wont me me for making the decision myself, will you? Jensen didnt reply. Instead, he nced at Carol who was standing beside Madeleine. Carol immediately said that it had nothing to do with her. Gilda left a ring and Madeleine happened to see the ring in the room, so I told her everything! There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Carols tone. Chapter 14 N?velDrama.Org content rights. INU 480 0 Because of that ring, Carol was asionally pestered by Madeleine for a whole day. In my opinion, Gilda did it on purpose! She just wants to cause trouble for our family! What ring? Jensen asked with a frown, Jensen lived in that bedroom but didnt even notice the ring at all. He wondered why Madeleine could find Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Here it is. Madeleine stretched out her hand. A simple ringy in her palm and glittered under the light from themp. The moment Jensen saw the ring, he remembered that it was the only gift he had given to Gilda in his threeCyear marriage. Jensen took it from Madeleine and rubbed the inner circle of the ring with his thumb. J&G was engraved on it, representing Gilda and his initials. Jensen still remembered that when Gilda asked him to help her put the ring on, he impatiently said that he would do thatter. But Gilda still wore it for three years as if it had be a part of herself. Madeleine was unhappy when she saw Jensen looking at the ring vacantly. But she still kept a decent smile. Ms. Lynch left such an important thing behind. Jensen, do you want to return this ring to Ms. Lynch or Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Why? Carol cut in indignantly, Gilda usually pretends to be gentle and obedient. But after she found she couldnt dissemble anymore, she immediately severed her rtionship with us and even turned against us. She is not a decent woman at all. Thats right! When she first came to our home, I thought she was not simple! Sherry echoed and made some rude remarks. Jensens face darkened. He grabbed the ring box tightly. His eyes darkened again when he thought of what the man said on the phone before. Anger surged in his chest. He was irritable. Jensen thought, It turns out that she has a new boyfriend. No wonder she was in such a hurry to leave! He then said in a cold voice, Throw them all away. Hearing that, Carol said in a harsher tone, That is right. Threw away all the things she touched at home. They would bring bad luck!/ Sherry also nodded hurriedly. Yes! Just do as my mother said. Throw them all away and buy new ones. Jensen didnt do anything. He looked around the bedroom and said to a servant not far away, I dont like others to interfere with my life. Everything in the room must be restored in one day. Jensen then pulled his tie impatiently and went into the bedroom to pack up his luggage. Madeleines face turned pale all of a sudden, and she was stunned for a long time. Its really troublesome. We just reced some old things with new ones, didnt we? Why does he get angry? Sherry sat back on the sofa and muttered. Gilda used to change the room style every day to seduce Jensen to sleep with her. But I have never seen him scold her in such a harsh tone. When Gilda was here, Jensen disliked her very much. Now Gilda had left, but Jensen didnt allow others to touch things Gilda left. Sherry thought, What is wrong with him? Carol was an acute observer. She noticed that Madeleine seemed to be unhappy. She walked over and tapped Sherry on the head. Shut up! No one treats you as a mute if you dont talk! Carol turned to Madeleine andforted her in a ttering tone. Jensen has a fetish about cleanliness and doesnt like others to touch his things. Dont take it to your heart Madeleine turned a deaf ear to that and stared at Jensen. This was the wedding room. Madeleine was afraid that if it was decorated the same as what it looked like when Gilda was there, Jensen would inevitably think of Gilda when he lived there. But Madeleine also knew that Jensen was serious and she had to restore the room to its former appearance. That made Madeleine feel very uneasy. She pondered, Jensen is not as indifferent to Gilda as he appears! As Madeleine watched Jensen pack up some clothes and put them into his suitcase, a seed of doubt was sowed in her mind. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 In the firstCss section of the aircraft, Jensen took out the two rings that he said to throw away before. Jensen hesitated for a moment and picked out the bigger one to wear on his finger. He had never tried it on before, but he didnt expect that the size was just right as if it had been made ording to the size of his finger. But Jensen refused to wear the ring for three years with the excuse that it would affect his work. If that happened to other couples, the woman wouldin about it. However, Gilda didntin at all. She was docile and sensible. She indulged Jensen in every way. But Jensen didnt expect that Gilda would leave resolutely after they divorced. She didnt even take the wedding ring. Jensen held the ring and yed with it silently, frowning. He thought, I saw your gentle, submissive side and know how resolute you could be. Which one is your true character The ne arrived in Geleston. Jensen went directly to the CEOs Office on the top floor of Miller Corporation. Din squinted and stared at theputer screen. Then he picked up the document given by Jensen to confirm the information again. He put down the document and said solemnly, Jensen, Ive read it. Yourpany is indeed qualified for the expo. Jensen raised his eyebrows. As he expected, hispany was disqualified by Glory Corporation on purpose. Din asked, Did you offend Patrick, the CEO of Glory Corporation? The record shows that he exercised his right to veto yourpanys participation. Jensens face darkened. Din didnt know what he was thinking. I havent seen him. My secretary has been handling things about this expo all the time. The previous report showed that everything was all alright, and we just needed to sign a contract. Then wheres your secretary? Let her deal with it, said Din, fiddling with a pen casually. Jensen unconsciously lowered his gaze to the floor, looking dejected. She quit. Din suddenly realized something. He said, It must be her who yed tricks behind your back. She took all the resources away after her resignation, which made you lose such a big order. She must have signed a nonpetition agreement when she joined thepany. Sue her immediately. Hearing his low opinion of Gilda, Jensen, however, put on a sullen face. At this time, Lanny noticed that something was wrong with Jensens expression. He smiled awkwardly and Chapter 16: M TA as 14:07 interrupted, Mr. Miller, this secretary is Mr. Harringtons wife. Din covered his mouth with his fingers. His eyes were full of surprise. You are amazing, dude! Where Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. wife: did you meet this capable woman? She is your secretary and your Jensen was lost for words. Jensen didnt bother to argue with Din as he knew that Din liked to joke with him. He had got used to 1. it. Meanwhile, Jensen had to admit that Din was right for one thingCGilda was really capable. Jensens heart sank, as he realized that he had been always strict with Gilda. He only wanted her to be a perfect secretary, ignoring the fact that she was also his wife. Din stood up and patted Jensens shoulder with a teasing smile. When did you get married? Why didnt I know? You didnt even introduce your wife to me. Although Jensen and Din were good friends, they seldom met because they lived in different countries. Jensen and Gilda were married in secret, without holding a conspicuous wedding. Only Kn Olson and a few friends at home knew that. Besides, they all somewhat looked down on Gilda as she came from a humble family. They thought that Gilda didnt deserve Jensen, so they never mentioned Jensens marriage outside and regarded him as a single man. They got divorced some time ago, Lanny blurted out. He regretted it but it was toote. Noticing Jensens sharp eyes, Lanny hurriedly lowered his head and med himself inwardly. Initially, Din nned to joke with Jensen again, but he gave up the attempt when he heard that. Its okay, Jensen. Marriage is the tomb of love. Divorce is the right choice. After that, Din sighed as if thinking of his own business. Whats wrong with you? Jensen asked. Din couldnt wait to pour his heart out to his good friend. I dont want to get married, bitterly. id Din My father has been urging me to marry the daughter of the family that runs GloryCorporation. She was abroad before, so I had an excuse to avoid the marriage. I heard that she returned home recently, and my grandfather began to urge me again! My father had even chosen a wedding date for me. He asked me to go home and marry that woman. I dont know how to get rid of this marriage at all! Chapter 17 Chapter 17 M ?? N 30% 14:07 If it is for business, it is okay to get married as long as you two dont intervene in each others personal life. Jensen spoke out his thoughts. You are too utilitarian. Im afraid I cant do that. My wife should be a beautiful woman whom I have a crush on at first sight. She must have a perfect appearance, great intelligence, and a strong aura. Such a woman is my favorite. Din waved his hand and added, You are not me. You dont understand. Jensen didnt say anything more and talked about the expo again. Can you help solve the problem I am facing now? Din patted his chest and said, The expo has two organizers, Glory Corporation and mypany. Patrick will do me a favor if I call and ask for a favor. Din then picked up his phone and dialed a number. However, no one answered the phone after more than ten seconds of ringing. Din didnt give up and called again. This time the call was declined directly. Obviously, Patrick didnt want to talk about it. After putting away his phone, Din looked embarrassed. Jensen seldom asked Din for help. That was why Din swore that he would help him to solve the problem. But he didnt expect that his phone call would be dismissed by Patrick directly. With embarrassment, Din touched his nose and said, I guess he is busy. You just finished a long journey. Let me take you to have fun. I can call Patrick againter. Jensen then followed Din out of the office. He knew that Dins phone call was rejected deliberately. Jensen thought it might be impossible for Din to make it even though he promised he would try again.ter. Jensen thought he had to turn to Gilda if he wanted to solve the problem. Meanwhile, Gilda was in a famous brand store that customized dresses for special customers. Patrick was sitting on the leather sofa, looking stately and aloof. After rejecting a phone call, Patrick looked up at Gilda who was standing there with a designer taking Gildas waist measurement with a cloth tape. Jensen came to Geleston and asked Din for help. Patrick stared at Gildas face as he said that, worrying that his sister hadnt really let that marriage go and moved on. Gilda didnt show any emotion on her face. She turned around and asked the designer to continue measuring her waistline. Patrick, just leave this matter to me. JM M Chapter 17 After that, Gilda looked in the mirror. Z In the mirror, herplexion returned to its original color. Her bright and confident eyes were completely different from those when she was still in the Harrington family back then. Gilda thought, Im looking good now. I have nothing to do with Jensen from now on! N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Gilly, I missed you so much! 3M 14.0/ A woman with a happy smile on her face rushed over and hugged Gilda. She was so happy that she held Gilda for a good while. When Gilda heard the voice, she knew it was her best friend Megan Dunst. Gilda suddenly choked with tears in her eyes, replying, Me too! Megan let go of Gilda and said, You are heartless! You havent contacted me for three years. You didnt friend? even tell me that you divorced. I learned it from Braydon. Do you still take me as your Gilda was touched. You are my best friend forever. I just feel embarrassed to tell you about it. Gilda paused and continued, You tried your best to persuade me back then. But Im stubborn and even argue with you. Now I got divorced In short, I am embarrassed to see you. When Gilda chose to marry into the Harrington family, she agreed to give up her multiCbrand boutique and work as a secretary at Harrington Corporation. Megan had persuaded Gilda many times. She told. Gilda that Jensen was not suitable for Gilda and that Gilda should have a wider world. But Gilda lost her reason because of love, so she ignored Megans opinion and unterally closed the multiCbrand boutique founded by the two of them. The multiCbrand boutique represented theirmon dream but was ruined by Gilda. Megan went to Frencia in a fit of anger. They broke off contact since the Megan held Gildas hand and said indignantly, Jensen should feel embarrassed. He is blind and an idiot! Gilly, since youre back, no one can bully you in the future! I will knock those who want to bully you to the ground. Gilda burst into tears. She and Megan looked at each other and smiled. Dont cry, Gilly. Megan took out a tissue and wiped off Gildas tears. Lets go. I have arranged a party for you tonight! You got rid of a bad man and restart your own life. We should celebrate! OK. Gilda took a nce at Patrick and found that he was waiting patiently for her. She then held Megans hand again. Gilda felt that she was so stupid back then when she thought that she left so many people who loved her. for a ruthless man. Gilda thought, Family affection and friendship Both of them are more precious than romantic rtionships. M M Chapter 18 Chapter 18 At night, in Gelestons finest royal clubhouse, Megan threw a big party for Gilda. The atmosphere inside was lively and the music was cheerful. Megan stood on the stage with one arm around Gildas shoulder. She raised a ss to the handsome men and beautiful women below. Come on! Lets drink for my friend Gilda. She came back and started a new life! Cheers! Congrattions! Gilda drank up the liquor in her ss. She was then led to the crowd by Megan. Gilly, this is the son of the head of the HB Corporation. This is the boss of Fortune Corporation. Look at him. He has a great figure. Gilda said hello to those people one by one, holding a ss of wine in her hand. She turned around and identally bumped into someone. Damn you. Be careful. You stepped on my foot! A sharp and harsh voice came from behind. Gilda raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly. Gilda was familiar with the voice. It was Sherry from the Harrington family. Seeing someone scolding Gilda, Megan stood in front of Gilda. Who are you? You are rude! Sherry was still worried about the high heels she just bought. When she looked up, she finally found that the one who stepped on her foot was her exCsisterCinw Gilda. She said with a trace of irony in her tone. Ha! It is you, the woman who was dumped by my brother. Sherry followed Madeleine to Geleston this time, and it took her a lot of effort to persuade Carol to allow her toe. Megan was furious when she heard that. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to fight, but she was stopped by Gilda. Its okay, Megan. Dont argue with an unreasonable person like her. In the past, Cilda was nice to Sherry as she was Jensens sister and her sisterCinw. But now, Sherry was just a stranger to Gilda. In Gildas opinion, Sherry didnt deserve any attention from her. Therefore, she would not waste a second to argue with Sherry there. Gilda cast a disdainful look at Sherry and then at Madeleine who was standing next to Sherry. Sherry was wearing a loose suit and a pair of t shoes with pearls on them. They were suitable for a pregnant woman. HUPD ?? N?velDrama.Org content rights. N 30% 14:07 Chapter 18 Gilda thought, Humph! What is she doing here? She is pregnant. Why doesnt she stay at home to have more rest? Madeleine was obviously hostile to Gilda this time. She came to Geleston to talk about Gildas matter with Jensen, but she didnt expect to meet Gilda in a club. It was the second time Madeleine had seen Gilda. She felt more and more worried as she found that Gilda looked noble and stately. Gilda didnt want to see Madeleine and Sherry again, so she held Megans hand and wanted to leave from the other side. Sherry had never been ignored like this. Moreover, the one who ignored her was Gilda this time. Sherry began to curse regardless of the.asion. Gilda, you are a troublemaker! Why did you bring such a heavy loss to Harrington Corporation before you left? If the trouble cant be solved, Ill ask my brother to sue you until you lose all your money! Gilda continued to walk with Megan. Youre a hen that canty eggs! You seduced my brother back then and refused to divorce him at first. Later, you suddenly agreed to divorce for no reason. Im afraid that you must have sessfully seduced another man! It is a shame to even mention you! Gilda could stand it, but Megan was not that goodCtempered. If anyone bullied her best friend, Megan would fight back directly. Megan broke free from Gildas hand, quickly walked to Sherry, picked up the champagne, and sshed it on Sherrys face. This is my party. How dare you shout and nder my best friend? Do you want to make a scene here? You are not qualified. Megan smiled sarcastically, and all the handsome men and beautiful women beside her burst into laughter at the same time. Sherry had never beenughed at by the crowd like that. She thought the makeup on her face must have been smeared after being sshed with champagne. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. She looked at Madeleine and asked for help, Madeleine, help me! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 With a lot of people present at the party, Sherrys behavior in public was really not decent. Madeleine unconsciously stepped back and wanted to keep her distance from Sherry Gilda shook the champagne in her ss and walked to Sherry and Madeleine. She said sarcastically, What? Your sisterCinw is in trouble. Are you going to run away? What are you doing? An angry voice sounded. Everyone in the crowd tumed sideways and saw Jensen walking towards them with a strong aura. He was wearing a ck suit and his eyes were extremely gloomy. Jensen saw Gilda at once. They had not seen each other for days. Gilda seemed to be a little plumper, much better than when she was in the Harrington residence. Standing in the center of the light, Gilda smiled charmingly and wore a customized dress. Her skin looked fair as if she had changedpletely, deeply attracting Jensens attention. Sherry immediately became more aggressive when she saw her brothering. She pointed to Gilda and Megan and said, Jensen, they bullied me. Seeing Sherrys smeared makeup and Madeleines awkward expression, Jensen nced around. Those mocking voices quieted immediately. Jensen said, So many people bully her? How shameless. Whatever you think. Gilda didnt want to talk with him. She smiled and said, Your sisters virtue You should know better than I do. Gilda didnt mind being a bad person. Siding with Gilda, Megan said, Hurry up and let your sister leave. You guys are not wee to my party! The onlookers were all bystanders and said angrily. What? Obviously, its this girl who hurt people first. True! What a mean girl! She called Gilda a hen that canty eggs! Hrious! She kept threatening to call the police, but she immediately gave in after they sshed a ss of wine on her. Jensen frowned slightly. He knew Sherrys personality to some extent. After listening to the onlookers, he asked Sherry. Are they telling the truth? Sherry lowered her head and did not dare to defend herself. When Madeleine saw that it was time to get closer to Jensen and threw dirt on Gildas name, she immediately changed her look into a pathetic one and said softly, Jensen, its my fault. I failed to keep an CJ M N Chapter 19 eye on Sherry, so she had a conflict with Ms. Lynch. Sherry indeed said something wrong first. 38% 14:08 Then she turned around and apologized to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, Im sorry. I didnt know you married Jensen when I was with him. If I had another chance, I would never intervene in your marriage. Please let go of the hatred. About the expo Dont make things more difficult for Harrington Corporation, okay? Madeleines eyes were bright and gentle, which made people feel pity for her. Even what she said was a little convincing, deepening the impression that Gilda deliberately took revenge on the Harrington Corporation. Perhaps ordinary people would be bewildered by her reasonable words, but this trick didnt work for Gilda and Megan. Megan pointed to Madeleines nose and said, You are so ridiculous. You destroyed Gildas marriage and now you pretend to be ignorant and pitiful. I just hate you. Then Megan picked up the wine bottle on the table and was about to hit Madeleines head. Seeing that Megan was going to attack, Gilda hurriedly stopped her. Shes pregnant. Forget it. However, Madeleine held her forehead, looked so vulnerable, and fell into Jensens arms the next second. Jensen supported Madeleine to help her block Megans attack and impatiently shoved Megans shoulder. Because of inertia, Megan leaned backward and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gilda held her. p! Gilda stepped forward and pped Madeleine hard. The p dazed Madeleine and her face burned. It took her a long time to realize that she had been. pped. No one dared to beat her since childhood. Gilda shook her hand, looked directly into Jensens eyes, and said word by word, If you dare toy hands on Megan again, I will make Madeleine pay for it. Your girlfriend is delicate. I dont think she can bear my p! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She said it, and she would make it. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Jensens eyes were extremely cold. He had never seen Gilda behave like this. Since she demanded a divorce, she had be more and more outrageous and out of control. Jensen said, How could you be so vicious to a pregnant woman? Now it seems Ive misjudged you. Gilda raised her eyes and said in a casual tone. Youre right. Thats me She didnt need to exin anything.. Gilda said coldly, Are you done? Get out of here. Gilda, watch your attitude. Jensens face was tense, and his eyes were full of coldness. Why? Do you think Im going to grovel and apologize? Gilda snorted and said with sarcasm, In your dreams. Jensen, it hurts Madeleine cried. Jensen looked at Madeleine in his arms. Tears rolled down her red face. Madeleine looked weak with her pale lips, but she still covered her belly with her hands. She looked like she was about to faint. Jensen frowned, Ill take you to the hospital. He scooped Madeleine up, and the crowd made way for him. After a few steps, he stopped and said to Gilda, If anything happens to Madeleines child, I will hold you ountable! Just a p. Nothing can happen to her child! Is she made of paper? Megan stood beside Gilda. She was so angry that she wanted to quarrel with them. Dont leave if you dare! What the hell! Do you really think we will give in? Gilda said, Dont waste your time on that kind of person. Looking at the back of Jensen, Gildas smile slowly faded. Megan held her shoulder and said, Gilda, do you still like that stupid woman N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Gilda sneered, I will never make another mistake. She thought, In the past three years I really loved the wrong person. Jensen didnt notice that Madeleine did it all on purpose and just let her fool him. Hes so brainless. On the way back to the hotel, there was no sound in the car. Jensen nced at Madeleine who was sleeping, and then picked up the project n to read it. Sherry said, Fortunately, the hospital examination shows the baby in Madeleines womb is fine. Jan 14:88 Chapter 20 Otherwise, we are not done with Gilda! Sherry was angry. That bitch! She is so arrogant. It must be because she met a sugar daddy when she came to Geleston on businessst time that she dared to talk to us like this! Jensens face was gloomy, and he felt that Sherrys voice was extremely harsh. He opened the tablet in his hand and threw it on Sherry who sat in the front passenger seat. Jensen said. Take a good look at this first. Sherry took it over and looked at the surveince video of the Royal Club just now. When Jensen looked at her, Sherry panicked and felt guilty. She didnt know what to say. Why are you deliberately provoking her? Jensens voice was cold, and his eyes were fixed on Sherry. Sherry said, I didnt mean to do it. I was so angry! That woman pretended to be in love with you. In the blink of an eye, she wanted a divorce with you. When I met her in Geleston, I naturally wanted to vent my anger for you The more Sherry said, the guiltier she became. Jensen asked, Gilda didnt respond to such harsh words at all. Did you scold her more than once? Jensens question became more and more acute. Sherry was forced to say, You knew it well. Marilyn treats that woman as a treasure and is better than me. Except for Mom who sometimes nagged her about giving birth, no one would normally provoke her! When Jensen heard this, his face darkened. When he was at home, the atmosphere was nice and there were few fights. Thinking of the grievances Gilda might have suffered over the years, he took out his phone and sent a message to Cilda. At this time, Gilda and Megan were lying in bed chatting. Gildas phone rang. When she saw the message, she was so speechless. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 TA 3 14:08 On the phone screen was Jensens usual tough tone: [What happened today is Sherrys fault. I will let her apologize to you, but you must also apologize to Madeleine!] Gilda was furious and said, Such an idiot! Then she blocked Jensen and threw the phone aside. Megan smiled slyly at Gilda, Baby, are you going to the auction with Patrick the day after tomorrow? Gilda nodded. Yes Ill help you pick out the dress. Let me see your luxurious closet. Megans face was full of No problem. You can pick whatever you want, Gilda replied. uriosity. As soon as she pushed open the door of the closet, Megan couldnt help but exim, Wow! Gilda, this ce is sorge. Its evenrger than our boutique in Ath! The closet was sunken and had three floors, full of jewelry and clothing from various luxury brands. After this return, Patrick ordered the house to be renovated. It was justpleted yesterday. I thought my closet was big enough, but I didnt expect yours to be so big. Megans eyes lingered on the gorgeous dresses and she kept admiring them. Gilda casually picked up a dress and looked at it in the mirror. Its just not bad. If its not enough in the future, Ill expand it again. Gilda thought, I was too naive! Isnt it nice toe back and inherit the family property? As she said that, the butler Bob Turner knocked on the door and came in. Two maids followed behind him and brought in a row of dresses. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Bob said respectfully, Ms. Lynch, Prada sent thetest customized dress and asked you to pick it up before goes on sale. IL Gilda said, Okay, I see. Just leave it there. Gilda pulled Megan over and said generously, Pick whatever you like. Ill ask them to send more if you dont like it What belonged to her was also her best friends. Megan was so happy. She held Gildas cheek and kept kissing her, Baby, you are so nice. The closet was full ofughter. Inside the RollsCRoyce, Jensen saw that the messages failed to send. His face suddenly became gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. MA Chapter 21 He mmed his phone on the back seat, and Sherry was startled. He couldnt believe that Gilda blocked him again. ass 14:08 Thinking that this method temporarily didnt work, Jensen asked Lanny in the passenger seat, Is there still no news from the Glory Corporation? Lanny felt so stressed that his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He struggled to say, Yes, the Glory Corporation has been ignoring me. Jensen pulled off his tie irritably. What about Patricks recent whereabouts? I get it. Patrick will attend Christies auction in Geleston the night after tomorrow, Lanny hurriedly replied. Jensen frowned and said, Get ready for the auction the day after tomorrow. Hearing this, Sherry immediately said, Jensen, I also want to go! I havent been to the auction. Let me go with you! Im on business. You will only cause trouble for me. Jensen simply refused. Jensen, please let me go with you! Sherry pouted but refused to give up. Seeing that Jensen was very insistent, Sherry blinked her eyes at Madeleine who had been pretending asleep and asked for help. Madeleine, please help me and say something. I promise not to mess around. to be Madeleine had already woken up at this time. She smiled gently and came to intercede for Sherry. Jensen, dont worry, I will go with you and take care of Sherry. Hearing this, Jensen agreed. On the night of the Christies auction, almost all of Gelestons rich people and celebrities were present. A RollsCRoyce with smooth lines slowly stopped downstairs of the auction, and Jensen showed up grandly with Madeleine. With his cold, noble, and elegant aura, he and the delicate and beautiful Madeleine made a perfect couple. Then, Sherry also got out of the car slowly and tidied up her dress unnaturally. The entrepreneur who knew Jensen hurriedly came forward to greet him, but they heard amotion not far away. The Glory Corporation is so ostentatious. Even the CEOs chief assistant can attract much attention, Someone whispered. Meanwhile, the extended Lincolns car door opened and under peoples gaze, Gilda stepped out in a red dress and high heels. & M M Chapter 22 Chapter 22 14:08 Todays Gilda was incredibly beautiful. Her ck hair was like silk, and her makeup was bright and beautiful. The luxury customCmade dress that had never been seen in the market made her look even more graceful. Her beauty attracted peoples attention. Gilda slowly walked towards Jensen. Jensen looked at Gilda withplicated and indescribable emotions. Jensen thought, From gentle and quiet to beautiful and arrogant This woman really changed, totally different from my memory. Mr. Harrington, it seems that you wont stop until you achieve your goal. Walking to Jensen, Gilda smiled mockingly. Where is your boss? Jensen asked coldly. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Gilda sneered, Dont you see? Just me. Are you disappointed? She thought, He sent some stupid messages to me. Now he found it didnt work, so he tried to see my brother. If he wants to see Patrick, he has to ask me if I agree! As he was seen through and ridiculed by Gilda, Jensens face quickly darkened. The organizer of the auction immediately came forward with a smile. Ms. Lynch, this way please. Gilda ignored Jensen and entered the hall. Seeing that Gilda was so arrogant, Sherry whispered in Jensens ear, Am I right? She must have a sugar daddy. How can she be so rich all of a sudden? Jensen felt even more annoyed and said impatiently, Shut up. Seeing that Jensen seemed to be angry, Sherry followed him quietly and said nothing. Madeleine said to Jensen, Lets go in. Thirty minutester, the auction began. The elegant female auctioneer introduced the item. A pearl bracelet. The starting price is 40 thousand dors! Under the light, the bracelet was delicate and glittering, showing its fine quality. Remembering that Marilyn was about to celebrate her birthday, Gilda raised the bidding paddle. 60 thousand dors. D JM H Chapter 22 60 thousand dors, going once! ex 14:08 Seeing that Gilda was bidding, Madeleine in the back row also raised the bidding paddle. 100 thousand dors. Madeleine said, Jensen, I think this bracelet suits your grandma best. I want to buy this as her birthday gift. Jensen nodded. Gilda raised her bidding paddle again. 120 thousand dors! It was enough already. The value of the bracelet itself was much less than 120 thousand dors, and now it was at a premiur 200 thousand dors! Madeleine withdrew her hand proudly, and her smile showedcency. She thought, Gilda doesnt have that much money definitely. When she divorced Jensen, she didnt get a penny from the Harrington family and had at most 200 thousand dors. I am the daughter of a wealthy family. Why not spend 200 thousand dors to buy a gift and make a good impression on Marilyn? Competing with me? Thats absolutely not going to happen. Hearing the price, Gilda looked in the direction of the voice and met Madeleines provocative eyes. Humph Gilda thought. They are everywhere! Trying to win me with a higher offer? Lets see if you have that much money! I million dors! Gilda said. The offer shocked all the auction guests present. Although everyone was very rich, they had never seen people bidding like that. The auctioneer stammered, which rarely happened, mainly because few pearl bracelets were bid at this price. After confirming that Gilda did say 1 million dors, the auctioneer carefully said, I million dors, going once! Madeleine bid again. 2 million dors! Jensen said, Madeleine, this bracelet is not worth it. Its okay. I can still afford it. The most important thing is to make grandma happy. Madeleine smiled. JM M Chapter 22 M It wasnt worth 2 million dors, but she could afford it. 30 14:08 6 million dors! Gilda said slightly, and her eyes were still calm and full of confidence. All the guests were stunned by their bids. It was still women who dared to spend money! Madeleine grasped the bidding paddle tightly, and her tender eyes were full of shock. She thought, How dare Gilda bid this high price? Doesnt she know how rich my family is? I have topete with Gilda today and see if she dares to be that arrogant in front of me! Madeleine raised her hand again. 6.2 million dors! 6.2 million dors, going once! *6.2 million dors, going twice! Madeleine panicked and thought, Why doesnt she bid again? 6.2 million dors, going third! The auctioneer announced, Congrattions to this guest. She bought the pearl bracelet for 6.2 million dors! Madeleine suddenly realized something when she turned to look at Gilda. I was tricked! she thought Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The staff moved quickly, took the bracelet during the break, and stood aside waiting for Madeleine to write a check. Everyone stated whichpany they were from at the auction. If they tried to leave without paying, they would be sued by the auction house. Madeleine could only sign the check with her hands shaking. At the back of meet such an idiot today. e auction house, Din smiled and said, Im so lucky to The bracelet was only worth 60 thousand dors at most. When the jeweler deceived Din into spending an extra 40 thousand dors to buy it for his mother, Din didnt expect his mother to dislike it, so he took it to the auction. But now, he fixed his eyes on the beautiful woman, Gilda. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Everyone loved beauty, not to mention such an intriguing beauty. Dins curiosity was triggered by Gilda. Why do I think she looks familiar? Who is it? Din asked the boss of HB Corporation next to him. I heard her name is Gilda. Gilda? Din repeated the name, and the daughter of the Lynch family, whose face was full of e, shed into his mind. He immediately got goosebumps all over. He inadvertently thought, No way It shouldnt be! Din rubbed his eyes and looked at Gildas beautiful side face again. He was quite sure. Its definitely not the same person. Its just the same name. The next item was brought onto the stage. The auctioneer said, Antique pocket watch. The starting price is 1 million dors! Seeing that the pocket watch was the one Patrick ordered, Gilda raised her hand and bid for it. 1.2 million dors! 1.3 million dors! said someone. Without Madeleines interference, the auction went very smoothly. Gilda finally won the pocket watch with 1.4 million dors. Madeleine was depressed, angry, and resentful, but she didnt dare to bid against Gilda anymore for fear that Gilda would use that trick again. She really didnt have enough money in her ount. d Chapter 93 Her voice was still gentle. Jensen, we havent seen Ms. Lynch for days, and she is impressive now m 14:09 When she divorced you, she didnt take any money from you. How could she be so generous and buy an expensive pocket watch without hesitation? Madeleine noticed Jensens expression as she said, She became the assistant to the CEO of the Glory Corporation. That is a highClevel position with shares and power second only to those of the CEO. I heard that Mr. Lynch gave her all the important projects and let her handle them as she sees fit. Just like the job she did for you When Jensen heard this, his face was gloomy. He frowned and felt annoyed. He wondered, Just like the job she did for me? Is Gilda also going to marry Patrick? Madeleine wanted to continue but was interrupted by Jensen in a cold voice. Is there anything else you want to see? If not, lets go. Seeing that Jensen was already angry, Madeleine immediately pretended to be innocent. I talked too much. Jensen, dont be angry. Jensen said, Its okay. Lets go now. The Glory Corporation was the majority shareholder of Christies auction. There was no need to pay for the auction items separately, so Gilda was invited to a separate lounge to confirm the auction items. After signing the confirmation form, the staff put down the pocket watch and left to let Gilda rest for a while. Gilda put the watch into the box and saw Jensening in when she looked up. She said coldly, What are you doing here? Jensen stood by the door with gloomy eyes. He asked questioningly, What is the rtionship between you. and Patrick? He asked Madeleine to wait in the car now, and he went here with the excuse of going to the bathroom just so that he could know the answer from Gilda. d MM Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Who are you to me? Why should I tell you? Gilda stood up leisurely and rolled her eyes with disdain. Jensen suddenly understood that they had divorced, and he seemed to have no position to ask Gilda about this. On second thought, he remembered that Gilda used to belong to himpletely, but now she belonged to another man. His eyes narrowed slightly, and an unknown possessive desire emerged in his heart. Even he didnt know why. What is the real reason for divorce? Jensens voice was gloomy. Gilda sneered, Its been so long. Its meaningless to say anything now. She looked into Jensens eyes and said calmly, There is only one real reason. I have had enough! Jensen yelled, What exactly is yourint? Over the past three years, you have been living a good life in the Harrington residence and holding an important position beside me. Whats different from your current life? Jensen paused and thought of Gildas sexual need the night before the divorce. Is it because I never sleep with you? Jensen asked. He didnt sleep with Gilda because he had a thorn in his heart. Gilda once called another mans name int her sleep. Jensen was so proud, so he had been living an asexual life with Gilda. Hearing this, Gilda chuckled and asked, Whats wrong with you? Then Ill satisfy your need now! Jensen walked quickly to Gilda and reached out to kiss her. p! Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Jensen was pushed away by Gilda and then he was pped hard. A burning pain came from his cheeks. Jensen touched his face, and his eyes were filled with fierce anger. He found it more and more difficult to see through Gilda. Gildas eyes were moist, and her chest heaved with anger. She thought, This idiot thinks I left because of this! What on earth did I like about Jensen? Gilda calmed down and said, In the past three years, you only believed what you wanted to believe. Its not different from being stupid! She looked down and mocked, Thats right. I was the one who became a fool first. I shouldnt have thought you would be moved by me and fall in love with me atst. 77 14:09 Chapter 24 Dont bother me anymore. Gilda picked up the pocket watch and passed by Jensen. Please sign the divorce agreement as soon as possible. If you still refuse to divorce, I will call awyer for prosecution As the door mmed, Jensen was stunned for a long time. His mind was full of Gildas red eyes. She rarely showed such an aggrieved look in front of him. He lost himself in thought. Jensen wondered, Is it true that Gilda hasnt been happy in the past three years of marriage? Gilda held up her dress and ran all the way to the balcony. Leaning against the railings, she breathed a deep sigh of relief as she watched the sea flowing quietly in the warm night breeze. A handkerchief appeared on her right side. Take it. Gilda turned her head and saw a goodClooking man with a bright face. The man was slender, dressed in a customized suit. His eyes were warm and he was smiling at Gilda. Seeing that Gilda didnt take the handkerchief, Din helped Gilda wipe her tears with it himself. Such beautiful eyes will be unattractive if they are swollen. How about I help you cry? Din came up to the balcony and happened to meet the charming beauty who made him curious at the auction. Under the starry sky, this beauty wore a red dress. Her cheeks with tears made her look lonely and fragile. He waspletely attracted by the scene and walked towards her unconsciously. the m Hearing this, Gilda burst into a smile and took the mans handkerchief to wipe her tears. Hello, Im Din Miller, the CEO of the Miller Corporation. May I have the honor to know your name? Din introduced himself. Thank you for bidding up the price of the pearl bracelet just now. I will bring you a gift next time to thank you. The smile on Gildas face suddenly disappeared. Din was Gildas enemy. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Patrick soon appeared in the hall. UZN 14:09 A He first greeted Carl and then came to Jensen. The aura around them was equal, but because Jensen was now begging for help, he seemed slightly weaker. Mr. Lynch, Ive heard a lot about you, said Jensen. Patrick replied. Nice to see you, Mr. Harrington. When they shook hands, Jensen could clearly feel the inadvertent hostility from Patrick, a little confused. ich made him Carl was dressed in a white suit, with an affable smile on his face and his eyes, which exuded the merchants unique shrewdness. He said enthusiastically, Patrick, Im here with Jensen for the matter of medical expo. I heard that Harrington Corporation was expelled from Glory Corporation. Is there any misunderstanding? Patrick nced at Jensen with cold eyes. No misunderstanding. We do think that Harrington Corporation is not qualified. Jensen said, Harrington Corporation can appropriately increase the funds for participation. I wonder if you can help us to participate in the expo, Mr. Lynch. Jensen came here with an attitude that problems must be solved. If the Harrington Corporation could participate in this expo, it would bring more benefits to Harrington Corporation in the future. Patrick was still unmoved. He put the coffee back on the table and said coldly, No. Seeing that Patrick didnt want to talk about it at all, Jensen was getting angry. Mr. Lynch, dont you think youre being ruthless? The two of them fought against each other, and no one was going to makepromises in terms of momentum. The conflict was about to break out. Carl, who was still a peacemaker, said again, With me here as the intermediary today, please do me a favor. How about you two sit down and have a good talk? Hearing this, Jensen suppressed his anger. After all, he came here for business; and fighting couldnt solve the problem. He said coldly, Mr. Lynch, you can make your request and see if Harrington Corporation can meet it. If Mr. Harrington can share the core technology of your scientific research team with Glory Corporation, we may make a concession, Patrick said casually. He didnt need much of Harrington Corporations core skills, but he just wanted to show respect to Carl and make Jensen back down at the same time. Chapter 26 No way! Jensen stood up directly, and the anger that had just calmed down surged through him again. He said sternly, I dont need to say much about the importance of core technology to Harrington Corporation. Mr. Lynch, since you intend to embarrass us, we have nothing to talk about then! It took Harrington Corporation five years to recruit talented researchers from all over the world for the project. It was still confidential, and few people knew about it, including Gilda, who was now the assistant to the CEO of Glory Corporation. Jensens eyes darkened. He thought, How could Gilda easily tell others such an important secret of Harrington Corporation? The servant had already opened the door. When Jensen stepped out of the room, he said to Patrick, Mr Lynch, once unfaithful, always unforgivable. Since your newly recruited secretary can sell the secrets of her previous employer to you, she will surely also sell the secrets of Glory Corporation to her next employer. Please be careful, Mr. Lynch. Patrick didnt intend to see him off. He chuckled and said indifferently, How can you be sure that she and I are just employer and employee? Hearing this, Jensen paused, and his face darkened. He thought, As expected, the rtionship between Gilda and Patrick is not simple! His anger could no longer be suppressed, and he left without Carl. Seeing that Jensen had left, Carl calmed down and sat down to continue drinking coffee. Carl knew that Patrick had taken over the vast Lynch family business from his parents at a young age. Naturally, Patrick wouldnt be a superficial man. There must be a reason for Patrick to refuse Jensen so harshly. Carl said, Patrick, you young people may think differently. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The Glory Corporation about to enter the Clusian market, and its headquarters happens to be in Ath. At that time, the Glory Corporation and the Harrington Corporation will also be in the same city. Dont put yourself in such an embarrassed ce. Patrick nodded slightly. You are right, Mr. Miller. I will consider it. Seeing that there was still no response, Carl couldnt say anything more. After all, he did what his son wanted him to help with. Carl asked, By the way, who is going to be in charge of Ath this time? The business in Ath is not easy. Im going to send Gilda there, Patrick replied. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Do you mean Gilda is going to Ath? Carl was obviously excited when he heard this news, and his eyes lit up. Since Gilda has returned home, should we put the engagement we discussed on the agenda? Patricks tone was indifferent, and he didnt talk about it as actively as Carl. It depends on what the two young men think. After all, they are the ones who get married. Carl understood the meaning of Patricks words. He knew exactly what his son was like. Carl spoiled Din very much after having the son at an old age. Although Din did a great job as the CEO of Miller Corporation, he spent all his time drinking, picking up girls, and driving. He waspletely a yboy, which was far from the standard of sonCinw required by the Lynch family. The Lynch family had only one daughter, Gilda. Therefore, they cared about Gilda so much and wouldnt let her marry a yboy. Carl had seen Gilda. She was goodClooking and had a good personality, so she was the best choice for a daughterCinw. Perhaps, Carl had to send Din to Ath this time to remind him that he should seize the opportunity. Thinking of having to hurry back to Din and tell him about it, Carl immediately got up and said goodbye, while Patrick stood up to see him off. Gilda went out of the study and entered the hall. She asked, Patrick, are you going to let me take the lead in Ath? Patrick frowned and said, Well, you are familiar with Ath. Youre the most suitable person to make the strategic deployment. But it is up to you whether to stay at the headquarters or go to the Ath branch. Gildas eyes were full of confidence. Im going to Ath branch. Patrick reminded Gilda, If you choose to work in Ath, you must put the interests of the Glory Corporation first. You cant affect your status because of love. Jensen had suffered a lot in Geleston this time. After returning to Ath, he would definitely show no mercy to the branch of Ath, and there would be a lot ofpetition between the twopanies in the future. If Gilda didnt want to, he respected her decision. Gilda understood what Patrick was worried about and knew that she was carrying the future of the company on her shoulders. N 37% 14:09 Chapter 27 Gilda said, Dont worry, Patrick. I agreed to go to Ath because of my development in Glory Corporation. The whole group is already dissatisfied with my position. Id bettery a solid foundation and make achievements in the branch first, and thene to the headquarters. Patrick nodded with satisfaction. If you can see this clearly, I have nothing to worry about. Gilda pretended to be distressed. Its just.. Patrick asked, Whats wrong? Then I cant see you from time to time! Gilda smiled brightly. Patrick, who was angry because of Jensen, suddenly felt relieved. He patted Gildas head with a smile and said, You are always so sweet, I will often go to see you. Gilda said. Then you keep your word. Got it. As soon as Jensen entered the Harrington residence in Ath, he took off his tie irritably and went upstairs. alone without saying a word. Seeing his gloomy face, Sherry and Madeleine didnt dare to say a word after him. Even Carol also dared not speak for a long time. In the room, Jensen took off his suit jacket, poured a ss of wine, and stood in front of the window. Without concessions from Glory Corporation, he spent 200 million dors more than originally budgeted to buy expo qualifications elsewhere. This time around, he was utterly humiliated in Geleston. Thinking of what Gilda had done to him, Jensen couldnt stand it anymore.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. That woman used to help him so much, but now she stood on the opposite side of him and left him not choice. It seemed that she wanted to break up with himpletely. Jensen held the ss in his hand more and more tightly. His eyes were full ofsullenness, At this moment, his phone rang. He picked it up and asked in a low voice, Whats the matter? Mr. Harrington, thew firm has sent over a divorce petition. Ms. Lynch entrusts awyer to send a message saying Lanny hesitated on the other end of the line, clearly aware that what he was saying not good news. What did she say? Jensen was obviously angry. was Ms. Lynch said that everything about divorce will be handled bywyers in the future. Since you want to dy, you can wait for awsuit. Lanny stopped talking and waited for the storm to blow. Immediately afterward, he heard the sound of ss smashing. Although he was on the other end of the I Chapter 27 phone, he couldnt stop sweating. Lanny thought. Mc Lynch really annoyed Mr. Harrington this timer Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Since she is so eager to get divorced. Ill grant her wish! Call thewyer and make an appointment at the City Hall. Jensens voice became louder and louder, and he was also more and more furious. Lanny didnt dare to hang up the phone. Mr. Harrington, they said that they wanted to get it done as soon as possible. Its up to your schedule. They can do it at any time. Hearing this, Jensen smashed the phone against the floor before hanging it up. Jensen stroked his forehead, feeling more annoyed. Gilda How dare you! In the building of the Ath branch of Glory Corporation, Gilda pushed open the door of the conference room and appeared in front of several executives in an elegant suit with Megan. After making up with Gilda this time, Megan immediately decided to stay here and run the business with her best friend instead of going back to Frencia. They would also start their multiCbrand boutique. Gilda made an introduction about herself and Megan. Hello, everyone. Im the general manager dispatched by the headquarters in Geleston this time, and this is my deputy general manager. I hope that we can have sincere cooperation in the future to improve the performance of the Ath branch. Most of the people in the room were executives from the Geleston headquarters, who hade here a year earlier than Gilda and already had their own strength. Many of them had been determined to win the position of general manager long ago. Unexpectedly, someone else was appointed. Some people had found out that Gilda used to be the secretary of the Harrington Corporations CEO, but they didnt know anything about her family background. Wee, Ms. Lynch! Wee! Most people didnt dare toin. After all, it was the decision of the headquarters, but there were still some people who couldnt stand it and directly spoke out. You used to be a secretary in Harrington Corporation, but now youe to be a general manager of a branch of Glory Corporation. Arent thepany worried about you leakingpany secrets to your former boss? Hearing this, Megan was about to defend Gilda again. But Gilda stopped Megan and told Megan by a nce that she could handle it herself. The person who spoke was Cheney Lewis, the director of the Expansion Department. He had the most. outstanding performance among all these executives, and everyone thought he was the most hopeful one to be the general manager. 37% 14:10 Chapter 28 Cheney was not only not convinced that the position he was about to get had been taken away but also angry that such an important position was upied by such a young woman with only three secretarial experience. It made him feel ignored by thepany years of Hearing this, Gilda smiled casually and meaningfully. This is something that the headquarters should. worry about. Its not your concern, Mr. Lewis. Before Gilda came here, she had learned the information of these people, including their temperaments and working styles. Gilda was not surprised by Cheneys attitude. She had long expected someone to disagree with her. I disagree with thepanys decision! I wont work with Ms. Lynch! Cheney was the first to raise an objection. Cheney wasnt an idiot. He knew that he would definitely offend some people if he raised an objection in public, but today was the first day, and he couldnt let this appointed general manager run the show. After all, he had joined thepany for a long time, and the Expansion Department couldnt do without him. He had to awe this youngdy first so that it would be easier for him to bring up some requests afterward. Gilda looked rxed and wasnt nervous at all after being threatened. She pointed to the secretary who was recording the meeting aside and said with disdain and indifference, Print a resignation for Mr. Lewis. I have time to sign it now. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After Gilda said that, the conference room fell into silence. Cheney became a little nervous. He thought, Im trying to threaten her, but shes tougher. Are we gonnapete with our confidence now? But the branchs general manager does have the right to appoint and dismiss personnel. When Cheney. was thinking about whether to continue to fight with Gilda, Gilda urged the secretary coldly. Have you printed it out? The secretary hurriedly got up and said, The printer is outside. Ill get it. Seeing that Gilda was serious, Cheney hurriedly tried to help himself out. He stood up and forced out a smile. Youre really decisive, Ms. Lynch. Im just kidding. Gilda nced at Cheney and said sarcastically, But Im not. Cheney looked nervous and he blushed at once. He hurriedly apologized, Ms. Lynch, Im sorry. I acted on impulse. I will cooperate with you afterward. Good. Lets call it today. Then Gilda and Megan directly walked out of the conference room. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 At the center of themercial street, there was a fiveCstory independent building covered with ss. Today Megan was going to reopen the multiCbrand boutique. She finally picked up her graduation project again after putting it on hold for three years. It was in a better ce and was bigger than three years ago. The interior was uniquely decorated, brightly lit, and filled with carefully selected luxury clothing and jewelry. Its simple ss appearance showed everyone who passes by its unique taste. Their unique design and ingenious match made them famous overnight among the noblewomen in Ath at that time, and many young girls also paid attention to them. Before it was officially opened, there were already a bunch of people queuing at the door. They were all young Megan also called Gilda out of thepany to help the guests to match. The two of them had been really busy all morning. There were fewer people at noon, and Gilda and Megan copsed aside tiredly. Megan held Gildas arm and said, Gilda, it feels like the old days, doesnt it? Yeah. It has brought me back to three years ago. Gilda smiled and stroked Megans face. Im d that I still have you, Megan. Me too, replied Megan. Megan went upstairs to check the situation alone and let Gilda have a rest. Gilda sat on the sofa and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Sherry and Madeleine.. Sherry was wearing an outCofCseason luxury dress. She kept taking selfies in the store with her camera. Then she photoshopped nine photos and posted them along with some words: [Having a great time shopping in this top multiCbrand boutique] After posting the photos on social media, Sherry grabbed Madeleine to walk around, looking extremely excited. Sherry picked a luxury new dress worth 360 thousand dors and looked at Madeleine longingly. Madeleine, do I look good in this dress? Sherry was obviously implying since Madeleine was her future sisterCinw and a richdy, Madeleine should buy one for her. Madeleine understood what Sherry meant, but she was really short of money these days. She spent 6 million dors on buying braceletsst time, and now she was having a hard time. She wasnt capable of acting generously in front of Sherry. So Madeleine could only pretend that she LPEN 14:10 Chapter 29 didnt understand what Sherry meant and went to look at other things. Sherry felt disappointed andined in her mind. If it werent for that I dont have enough pocket money. I wouldnt have begged her. As soon as Sherry turned around, she saw Gilda sitting alone. She quickly pulled Madeleines arm and then they walked toward Gilda. Wow, look who it is. Since when is a deserted wife also qualified to shop here? Sherry curled her lips and looked around. Looks like this shop isnt that upscale. Gilda was a little tired. She didnt want to argue with these two annoying and pretentious women, so she directly said. You can get out of here, then. Sherry couldnt stand it. She put her hands on her waist and shouted rudely. Who gives you the right to drive me away? Im a customer here! Sherry pointed to the staff beside her and said, Call your manager here! Im gonnain that you deliberately lowered the customers level and affected my consumption! Gilda folded her arms, fixed the hair on her forehead, and snorted. I am. Sherry was so surprised that she asked in disbelief, You? Youre the manager of this store? Thats not funny. You cant fool me. Sherry didnt believe it. Gilda sneered, You dont deserve to be fooled. Sherry was just a poser. After being mocked by Gilda, she didnt know what to say at all. With a gentle smile, Madeleine stepped forward and said, Ms. Lynch, since youre the manager of this store, you must be good at matching clothes. Could you help me to match a bright set? I will wear it when I get the marriage certificate a few dayster. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Madeleine thought, She made me lose 6 million dorsst time. I should feel better after letting her serve me once. Gilda sat still on the sofa with a mocking smile, looking indifferent. What? As a store manager, dont you even receive your customers? Madeleifte provoked Gilda. I can receive you. Gilda got up from the sofa, but she just stood there without moving. But I dont seem to have either of you on the list of reservations today. Madeleine and Sherry flushed at once as if their lies had been exposed in public. They were not included indeed. They bought the reservation at a high price from others just to join in the fun today. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 The invitation bought from the scalper will be canceled on the spot. Gilda slightly raised her eyebrows and showed a mocking expression. And its impossible to let the manager receive you in person. Gilda looked at them and added, Of course, if you spend ten million dors in the store today, I can serve you as the manager. As the daughter of the Donovan family, Madeleine wasnt wealthy. Gilda made her waste 6 million dorsst time, so she was sure that Madeleine was short of money at the moment. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. But it would be better if Madeleine just went with it. Megan would have more turnover then. It was a win- win situation. However, Sherry was an idiot. She incited Madeleine, Madeleine, lets buy all the things in her store and show her your strength! Madeleine lowered her eyes and didnt say anything. No matter what Sherry said, she just stood still. You dont have enough money? Youre poor but vain and even bought tickets from the scalper to get in. It seems I can only call the security guards to walk you out. Everyone in the store heard what Gilda said. The chain of contempt in the noblewomans social circle was very clear. Some gossip people immediately sent this matter to their chat group. After a while, countless people replied. For a moment, Sherry and Madeleine were surrounded by jeers. Their expressions looked terrible. Madeleine narrowed her eyes and her face turned pale with anger. She said to Gilda with a threatening tone, Gilda! Dont be too arrogant. Gilda smiled, and her eyes turned sharper. Really? Thats what Im like. Bear with it. Then, some security guards with ck sses appeared. They stood behind Madeleine and Sherry politely and made a gesture to ask them to leave. They fled hurriedly in theughter of mockery. When they got out of the door, Madeleine felt so embarrassed that she didnt want to go anywhere else. She said goodbye to Sherry and then left in the car, leaving Sherry there feeling furious. The more Sherry thought about it, the angrier she became. Then she took out her phone and called Jensen. Jensen was having a drink with Kn and some other buddies in a private room of a bar. He saw that it was Sherrys call so he answered it. Jensen, Gilda has gone too far! As soon as he answered the phone, Sherrys loud voice attacked Jensen. * UN 14:10 37 Chapter 30 Hearing the name that had upset him, Jensen was obviously a little annoyed. What happened? Gilda bullied me and Madeleine in the multiCbrand boutique, humiliated us for not having enough money, embarrassed us in public, and even asked the security guards to kick us out! Jensen, you have to divorce her as soon as possible. I dont want to see her again in my life! Jensen didnt know what to say. Sherry was still shouting on the other end of the phone, but Jensen didnt want to hear it anymore and hung up directly. Jensen frowned, looking sullen and cold. Then he drank up the wine. Sherrys voice was so loud that Kn, who was sitting next to Jensen, also heard what happened. Kn filled Jensens cup with wine andfortingly patted him on the shoulder. We all support you your divorce. in Gilda is scheming. She forcibly ruined your rtionship with Madeleine on the pretext of saving your grandmother at that time and got to a high ss. But now she has a stronger backer, so she changes her attitude immediately and starts to bully Sherry and Madeleine. At that time, I persuaded you to Stop it. Jensen interrupted Kn. For some reason, he didnt want to listen to the nderous remarks about Gilda. He nced at Kn coldly and questioned, Do you always think of her in this way? Seeing that Jensen became serious, Kn pointed to a bunch of friends ying cards behind them and said, Not only 1 but even they also think so. That kind ofmon woman has nothing but appearance. None of us likes her. She was able to be a secretary at Harrington Corporation only because of you. She doesnt have any capacity at all. Dont you think so? Kn took a sip of the wine and asked Jensen. Didnt you secretly get married to her just because you were ashamed of marrying her? Jensen pulled his tie impatiently and irritably. Jensen chose to get married secretly for Gildas sake at that time. The title of Mrs. Harrington would only bring unnecessary attention to Gilda and affect her daily life. Unexpectedly, such a decision made Kn and others think that Jensen looked down on Gilda and did not regard her as Jensens real wife. Jensen thought. If my friends all think so, then did Gilda also have the same thought back then Chapter 31 Chapter 31 TAQ 36% 14:12 Thewyers of both parties agreed on the time for handling the formalities, and Gilda and Jenserr appeared as agreed at the City Hall three dayster. Gilda took the form and filled it out quickly without hesitation, but Jensen didnt. Gilda squinted at Jensen and said coldly, Mr. Harrington, I dont have much time. Jensens face darkened after Gilda urged him, and then he started to fill in the form. After filling in the form, they handed the forms to the staff at the window. Seeing the divorce certificate about to be stamped, Jensen suddenly said, Wait a minute. The staff immediately stopped. She didnt expect that her first pair of clients in the morning were Harrington Corporations CEO and his secretary. She thought that they had fallen in love with each other and were here to get the marriage certificate, but the fact was more shockingthey came to get divorced! Jensen looked at Gilda arrogantly as usual and asked coldly, Have you really made up your mind? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Jensen thought, If she changes her mind now, then Asking for a divorce and leaving, letting me waste so much money in Geleston, and making Madeleine feel wronged I can let go of these things first. Im willing to give her a chance. Absolutely. Gilda raised her eyebrows and said arrogantly, What? You think Im joking? Seeing that Gilda was so determined, Jensen felt really annoyed. He felt that he was pulled by an unknown emotion. During Gildas absence, Jensen realized that they rarely had a serious talk. Jensens tone was obviously a little softer. I can give you time to reconsider it. Lets talk about our marriageter. Theres really too littlemunication between us. Jensen paused and continued, I know your contribution to Harrington Corporation in the past three years. If you think it through and change your mind, the Harrington family and Harrington Corporation will always wee you. What Jensen meant was clear. He didnt want to divorce Gilda. Nor did he want Gilda to quit. Theres no need for reconsideration ormunication. Gilda looked into Jensens deep and sullen eyes and said in a cold, determined, and mocking tone, I wanted to give you everything I have before, but you ignored it. Now its toote for you to get to know 1. me. Besides, Madeleine is already pregnant. Do you want her to be your mistress? JM M Chapter 31 M I can handle Madeleine. Jensens eyes flickered. TAQ * A 36% 14:12 Gilda was speechless. She thought, Were about to stamp our divorce certificate, and this idiot still thinks that hes a charming and popr man whom everyone loves. What a narcissistic jerk! Dont think I will go back and devote myself to your family after you say something sweet. Stop dreaming, Mr. Harrington, Gilda said more sarcastically. Jensens face darkened after Gildas repeated taunts. He could no longer suppress his anger and said coldly, I hope you wont regret it! Dont worry, Mr. Harrington. Thats never gonna happen! Gilda replied to Jensen firmly and then said to the staff, Sorry, hurry up, please. After receiving the divorce certificate, Gilda walked away without hesitating, leaving Jensen alone with the divorce certificate in his hand, feeling lost. Jensens deep eyes were fixed on that charming figure. The marriage thatsted for three years came to an end at this moment, and nothing seemed to have been left. An overwhelming sense of loss drowned Jensen, making him almost out of breath. ***** In the Harrington residence, the Harrington family was at the dining table. To celebrate Jensens divorce, Carol had prepared a great meal in the evening. Madeleine also changed her usual gentle and sweet style into a festive one. She was wearing a red dress as if Jensens divorce day was her wedding day. Cheers! Lets celebrate getting rid of that jinx! Carol took the lead to make a toast delightedly. Sherry hurriedly raised her ss and echoed, Our family has finally got rid of that jinx! Jensen, you will be free from now on. Madeleine was pregnant she couldnt drink wine. With juice in her ss, she smiled at Jensen and said gently, Congrattions, Jensen. You finally get what you want. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Madeleine was overjoyed at this moment. She had been waiting for so long, and the man in front of her finally belonged to herpletely. If Jensen proposed to her now, she would say yes at once. However, Jensen, the hit of the conversation, didnt raise his ss for a long while. He looked so sullen and depressed. He pursed his lips and didnt say a word. Gildas graceful departure kept reying in Jensens mind. Seeing everyones awkward posture, Sherry said, Jensen, say something! Or the atmosphere will be really awkward. Right, Jensen. Now that the jinx has been driven away, you should be the happiest one. Why do you look depressed? Then Carol looked at Madeleine with satisfaction. I have no other wish except to see you marry Madeleine as soon as possible. I cant wait to see you have a baby! Madeleine slightly blushed. Mrs. Harrington, Jensen is really busy. Jensen nced at the three people in front of him and said in a cold but strict tone, Dont tell Grandma about my divorce from Gilda. Madeleine was stunned for a moment. She thought, What does he mean? Jensen is not gonna marry me? Then my baby will be illegitimate. Madeleine slightly narrowed her eyes which turned moist at once. Jensen, what about me and our baby? Madeleine reached out to stroke her belly with her tears dripping on her clothes. Jensen took a deep breath, suppressed his annoyance, and said to Madeleine, I will give you an exnation. Then he added, I have something else to do. Excuse me. After saying that, Jensen left the three people at the dining table and went upstairs alone. Madeleine sat on the chair and couldnte back to herself for a long while. She thought, Jensen really cant forget about that woman! At the thought of this, Madeleines expression instantly became resentful. She murmured inwardly, Gilda, Im gonna make you suffer! Carol and Sherry hurried over tofort Madeleine. Madeleine, everyone will be unhappy for a while about getting divorced. Jensen is no exception. We should be more considerate, said Carol. Sherry echoed, Right, Madeleine. I like you the most. Jensen didnt say he would marry you because he had a trauma about hisst marriage. He will surely bring flowers to propose to you in a few days. Seeing that Madeleine kept silent, the two of them were so embarrassed that they didnt know what to do. The next morning, Gilda was looking through documents when Megan rushed into the office and said, Gilda, Im so pissed off by Jensen! That idiot! Gilda was confused. Whats wrong? Megan gave her phone to Gilda. Gilda took it over and looked at it. Then a sarcastic smile appeared on her pretty face. Bullshit. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Therge and red headlines were eyeCcatching: [The OneCtime Mistress Who Cheated on the CEO and Hooked up With a Millionaire]. The article was basically saying that a CEO of a wealthy family secretly got married for three years and finally got divorced. His exCwife and also secretary Ms. L used to be a mistress and then got married to the CEO, butter she got greedy and hooked up with a millionaire in Geleston on thepanys business trip. Then she dumped the CEO, gave away thepanys business resources, and divided the CEOs billions of assets. It was also attached with photos of Gilda meeting partners in Geleston. All thements below were cursing. [How shameless. How can an unfaithful woman get a part of the CEOs billions of assets?] [I heard that the CEO is Jensen Harrington, the CEO of Harrington Corporation, and the unfaithful woman is his secretary, Gilda Lynch!] [That woman looks very scheming already. Guys, lets curse her!] What a conscienceless bastard Jensen is! He started to y tricks on you as soon as you got divorced! Megan turned to look at Gilda angrily but saw that she was looking through thements calmly.. Gilda finished reading calmly and then said, A concise text with photos. Not bad for a scandal. Megan was speechless. You are really optimistic. Then Gildas friend Yadira Mayer called her. Gilda, I have looked into the report on the,trending topic you. The person who paid for it is Madeleine Donovan. Have you had any grudges? about Gilda sneered, That pretentious bitch. Do you need me to take it down? said Yadira. 1 & the Yadira was the editorCinCchief of Global Entertainment and had great strength in entertainment news. Gildas eyes were full of coldness. No need. Taking down the trending topic quietly is not interesting. We have to fight back head to head Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Its up to you. Yadira sounded decisive on the other end of the phone. Call me if you need anything. Im always here for you. Thanks, replied Gilda. As soon as Gilda hung up the phone, Megan approached her and said, Gilda, what are you going to do? That bitch is really annoying! Gilda said, Patrick will take me to the banquet held by Ath Chamber of Commerce tomorrow night. All the wealthy families in Ath will be present at that time. Ill expose that pretentious bitch in front of everyone! Megan supported Gilda. Thats right, Gilda! Lets p them in the face with the fact! On the night of the banquet, the hall was bright and lively, filled with guests in luxurious clothes. Gilda arrived a littlete. She was wearing a handCmade diamondCembedded luxurious dress, which made her great figure more perfect, luxurious, and noble. Gildas makeup was so gorgeous, cold, and sharp. People couldnt take their eyes off her. Seeing her, those gossipdies all began to discuss. Sherry was holding a ss of champagne in her hand, and all her friends gathered around her with curiosity and ridicule on their faces. Sherry, is that Gilda really your sisterCinw as the trending topic said? Yeah. The person in those photos looks so simr to her. She is pretty indeed. Nonsense! Shes not qualified to be my sisterCinw at all. Sherry couldnt help rolling her eyes. My brother has divorced her long ago! Gilda saw Sherry and then slowly walked toward her with a smile. Gilda was just an owner of a small multiCbrand boutique back then. She forcibly ruined my brother Jensen and my sisterCinw Madeleines rtionship and insisted on marrying into our family. We failed to drive her away. Jensen hadnt even touched her before. Gilda worked in thepany during the day and worked as a servant at home at night. She was just a free servant. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sherry still wanted to say more, so she turned around and went to the bar to get wine to quench her thirst. Gilda hooked up with a rich man in Geleston this time, so she immediately changed her attitude and asked for a divorce. Shes just an unfaithful woman! Thosedies all enjoyed the gossip. When they turned around, they saw that Gilda hade close to them. They were all shocked by Gildas sharp aura and didnt dare to remind Sherry. Only Sherry was still talking. Chapter 33 Shes really a bitch, isnt she? Sherry scoffed. As soon as Sherry finished speaking and turned around, she saw Gilda right in front of her. She was so shocked that she even dropped her ss on the ground. Gilda was holding a ss of champagne, and her eyes were charming and cold. She was taller than Sherry. She nced up and down at Sherry, snorted, and said, Why did you stop? Im listening. Sherry still pretended to be tough. Im telling the truth. Jensen is going to marry Madeleine. Theyre a perfect match. Madeleine is way better than you, amon slut! I just divorced your brother a few days ago, and Madeleine that bitch has already been pregnant for three months. Dont you understand whos the unfaithful one? Gilda sneered and asked. Carol, who was chatting with others aside, rushed over and pulled Sherry to her side. Carol pointed at Gilda and scolded in a sharp and harsh voice, You infertile loser! How dare you nder my son? Madeleine can let me have my grandson. Can you do that? Carol wanted to continue cursing but was stopped by Jensen who suddenly appeared. Stop it! Carol looked around and realized that she shouldnt have made such a big scene, so she shut up in embarrassment. Jensen had heard Sherry and Carols scolding from a distance. They cursed so dirtily, but Gilda was so calm as if she had been used to it for a long time. Compared with that, Jensen cared more about the truth in their words. Jensen suppressed his annoyance and asked his exCwife in a deep voice, Are they telling the truth? You lived like a servant in the Harrington family for three years? Gilda nced at Jensen and Madeleine and sneered. Dont you believe what your mother and sister say most? Why are you asking me now? Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Jensen didnt know how to answer Gildas questions. He had always stood by Carol and Sherry and never really listened to what Gilda said. Jensen thought, Is this one of the reasons she insisted on divorce? Thinking of this, a burst of unspeakable selfCreproach surged into his heart. Apologize to her, Jensen said to Sherry with a sullen face. Sherry lowered her head but didnt say anything. Three years of humiliation and nder after divorce cant be erased by a simple apology. Patrick walked to Gilda, looking angry, cold, and fierce. His sister was bullied by the Harrington family, which made him disgusted when looking at them. Patrick nced at Madeleine and said, I have found out who ndered ourpanys executive on the trending topic. Being stared at by Patricks terrifying eyes, Madeleine unconsciously gripped her dress with guilt. Madeleine thought, Its okay. No one can track me down. Those photos were sent to the writer anonymously and will never reveal my identity. This report distorted the facts, ndered the executive of ourpany, and caused extremely bad influence on the Inte. The police areing. You have to go with them by then, Ms. Donovan. When Madeleine heard this, her face turned pale at once. She was so frightened and she kept stepping back. She met Jensens questioning eyes and kept shaking her head. Madeleine instantly burst into tears and then looked at Jensen with an almost pleading look. Jensen, believe me. I would never do such a thing. Jensen protected Madeleine behind him and asked coldly, Mr. Lynch, is there any misunderstanding about this? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Any misunderstanding? This adulterous couple must want to nder Madeleine. Madeleine is so gentle and delicate. Why would she bother harming you? Sherry defended Madeleine. Shes pregnant. If shes shocked and has an abortion, who will take the responsibility?! Gilda sneered, Since you wanna protect her so much, you can go to the police station with herter. Hearing this, Sherry was even more furious. What do you mean? Have you forgotten what you have done? I havent asked you to pay for smashing my store a few days ago! C JM M Chapter 34 M TA 36% 14:12 +5 How How did you trace me? Sherry was stunned. Sherry couldnt bear being humiliated in Gildas store before, so she hired some gangsters to smash Gildas store. Seeing that nothing happened in the past few days, Sherry thought no one had traced her and felt extremely happy and relieved, but now she knew that she was already exposed. Ive already found those gangsters you hired, and the police have already received their confession records, Gilda said casually. It wasnt difficult to get it done. Gilda raised her sharp and beautiful eyes and nced at the people in front of her. Maliciously damaging others property and ndering other people. Lets settle the old and new hatred together! Sherry was so scared that she couldnt even stand still. Sherry thought, What should I do? Im the mastermind of this. The police will definitely take me away. Sherry could only grab Jensens arm and cry. Jensen, help me. I dont want to go to the police station. Madeleine also hid in Jensens arms, but she still said stubbornly, Jensen, I didnt do it. Really! Jensen was furious. He really wanted to scold Sherry, that troublemaker, but he could only take a deep breath to suppress his anger since she was his sister. Ms. Lynch, its Sherrys fault. Can we solve this privately? he said. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Jensen, why are you begging this jinx? Carol stepped forward and grabbed Jensens arm. She had never seen her son so humble in front of Gilda. Carol thought, It has always been us who make the requirements arrogantly and Gilda just obeys humbly. Why did the situation changepletely now? Carol walked toward Gilda and said arrogantly, We ndered you, so what? You dont have any reputation. You didnt dare to say anything when we scolded you at home before! Carol shouted, but then she saw Jensens face gradually darkened. Only then did she realize that she had exposed her attitude toward Gilda over the past three years. Patrick couldnt stand it anymore. He squinted at Gilda and said, These are your motherCinw and sisterCinw whom you have served wholeheartedly for three years? Look what kind of people youve given your heart and soul to! Thinking of Gildas background, Patrick calmed down a little and said, Its up to you. But I wont allow you to ruin the Lynch familys reputation! Gildaforted Patrick, Dont worry, Patrick. Then Gilda smiled coldly at Carol and said, If Im right, you will definitely say that its fine that your daughter smashed my store. You canpensate me. Am I right? That was exactly what Carol was thinking, so she stopped holding herself back. Isnt that true? How much can your store be worth? Cant our Harrington family afford it? Are you sure you can pay 60 million dors easily? Gilda slowly said the amount. Hearing the amount ofpensation, Carol almost fell to the ground in panic. What did you say?! How can a small multiCbrand boutique be worth 60 million dors? How dare you fool me?! Gilda nced at Carol coldly and said, If you dont believe me, I have the loss assessment details. You will be convinced by then. You jinx, Ill tear you into pieces! How dare you! Carols voice suddenly became sharp again. She wanted to rush forward and attack Gilda, but Jensen stopped her. Jensen frowned and said to stop Carol with a sullen face, Shut up! The quarrel between them had already attracted the attention of most celebrities in Ath, and everyone understood it after hearing it carefully. A noble daughterCinw of a wealthy family was treated so badly at home. They all looked at Carol with resentment. The Harrington family seems to be wealthy and noble, but the motherCinw and sisterCinw are so vulgar. She scolds and bites her daughterCinw when shes angry. Her daughterCinw is so pathetic. 1JM M M Chapter 35 Indeed. And theres even a bad sisterCinw. TAR 36% 14:13 See? Even at this moment, Mr. Harrington is still protecting his mother and sister. We can imagine how desperate Ms. Lynch was before they got divorced. If I were Ms. Lynch and met such a suffocating family and man, I would also cheat on him! The others chatted interestedly, and Jensen had heard all their conversations. Jensen thought, Maybe I really havent paid enough attention to this marriage. Even the others can tell the problems at once, but I failed to notice them in the past three years! Hearing Sherrys cry and Madeleines pleading, as their backbone, Jensen could only be humble again. Gilda, I willpensate for the loss of 60 million dors. Can we stop it here today? You have topensate me, and they have to go to prison as well, Gilda said in an indifferent and prideful tone. Jensen slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at Gildas prideful face, and said, I know you are angry with the Harrington family, but its too much to let them be taken away by the police in public. One was the daughter of the Harrington family and the other was the daughter of the Donovan family. If they were taken away by the police in pblic, the two families would be embarrassed. Gilda said, Its up to me. The 60 million dors are enough to put Sherry in prison for several years, and she will be sensible when shees out. If the Harrington family cant teach their child well, the police officers in prison will teach her! Gilda stared at Madeleines face covered with tears aggressively. And you! You know whether you did it or not. When the police take you to the police station, youll see the evidence I prepared for you!Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Meanwhile, the police appeared in the hall and came over after confirming the location of the suspects to be arrested. Sherry Harrington and Madeleine Donovan, please go to the police station with us. Seeing that they were about to be taken away, Carol ran forward anxiously to stop them. However, she identally stepped on the hem of her dress and hit her head. Then she passed out directly. The police took Sherry and Madeleine away, and Jensen helped Carol who passed out up and left. That was the end of the farce. Seeing that the people who should leave had already left, Patrick took Gilda to the center of the hall and introduced her. Hello, everyone. Ms. Gilda Lynch has resigned as the secretary of the Harrington Corporations CEO and is now the general manager of the Ath branch of Glory Corporation. Wish we can have an opportunity to coborate with you in the future. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Hearing that, the crowd started to chat with each other in a low voice. Ms. Lynch has been promoted so fast. She went to the branch of Glory Corporation so soon after she resigned from Harrington Corporation. Whats the rtionship between her and Mr. Lynch? Although they have the samest name, I dont think theyre rtives. Otherwise, why would the daughter of the Lynch family get married in Ath and be a secretary for three years? Anyway, she has really suffered a lot in the past three years after marrying into the Harrington family. Even if she has really cheated on her husband, its understandable. There were more simr conversations. With Patrick as Gildas backer and the Harrington family exposing their problems themselves at the banquet, the negative impact caused by the trending topic had beenpletely erased. All the guests had a nice contact with Gilda. After a night, Gilda got to know many new noblemen and noblewomen whom she hadnt met before, such as Timothy Dowall, the young CEO of Stark Group. Timothy shook his ss and took the initiative to get close to Gilda. Hello, Ms. Lynch. Im Timothy Dowall. Ive heard a lot about you. Gilda smiled and also raised her ss to greet Timothy. Hello, Mr. Dowall. The medical R&D project of Glory Corporation was about to be put into mass production, and Gilda was looking for a reliable partner. Stark Group was her first choice. Bringing Sherry and Madeleine to justice was only the second important thing tonight. Gildas fundamental purpose ining to the banquet was to get Timothy as their partner and maximize the profits of the branchpany. 13MM Chapter 36 M 36% 14:13 Congrattions on breaking free from marriage and seeking other peaks in your life, Ms. Lynch. Timothys voice was deep and inexplicably pleasing, but his eyes were sophisticated and shrewd, which made those who had seen him feel being seen through and at a loss. Gildas bright and beautiful eyes showed no sign of fear at all. She looked into Timothys eyes and drank up the champagne in her ss. Thank you, Mr. Dowall. Ill visit you with business afterward. I hope you can remember our meeting today. Gilda wasnt embarrassed at all. Her confident and generous attitude really impressed Timothy. He also drank up the wine and smiled, Of course. The banquet was over. Gilda returned to the Lynch familys mansion in Ath. Gilda had just stepped into the house when she received an eCmail from Yadira saying: [Take a look, Gilda.] Then Gilda checked the email and found that it was a report written by Yadira herself. It was full of usations against the Harrington family, but it hadnt leaked any of Gildas information. The report was concise but eyeCcatching, and the contents could be summarized into three points. Jensen is an unfaithful brat, Madeleine is a mistress whos about to marry Jensen after she got pregnant, and the daughter of the Harrington family is a gangster. This report could piss Carol off and make her pass out and wake up again. Gilda hurriedly called Yadira after reading it. Hello. The voice on the other end of the phone was clear and decisive. Yadira, you really deserve to be the editorCinCchief of Global Entertainment. Im really impressed by your literary talent. Gilda paused and said, Well, thank you. Gilda felt so happy that there were so many people who supported her and stood by her side. Megans voice sounded on the phone, Dont be so touching, Gilda. Come.out. Were waiting for you at Halo Club. See youter! A smile appeared on Gildas face. The three of them could enjoy tonight together. Ill be right there. I can publish this report, right? Yadira asked for Gildas opinion. Gilda was about to answer when she heard Megan shouting, Of course! Let the Harrington family have a taste of being the trending topic and letizens curse them to hell! Gilda smiled and said, Indeed.. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 At this moment, the atmosphere in the Harrington residence was somber. Jensen was sitting on the sofa with a sullen face and kept silent for a long time. He had juste back from the police station after bailing Madeleine out. Even though Sherry promptly covered the loss of the multiCbrand boutique, thewyers preliminary estimation suggested that, due to the substantial amount at stake and Gildas reluctance to resolve the issue privately, Sherry could be facing a threeCyear jail sentence. As soon as Carol woke up, she heard that her daughter would face a threeCyear jail sentence, which made her dumbfounded. Jensen, listen to me. Sherry cant go to prison! Carols voice was trembling. She couldnt believe it as she continued, Sherry is so young. How could she live with those criminals? It will kill her! Jensen, go and talk to Gilda. At the very least, be courteous and give her some space to agree to peacefully resolve this matter in the next few days, alright? Carols tone was almost pleading, and now she finally gave in. Jensen furrowed his brow and uttered in a solemn tone, Sherrys audacity to coborate with the underworld to vite others property rights was truly reckless! It was not that Jensen didnt want to talk to Gilda, but the problem now was that Gilda didnt want to talk to him at afkand just wanted Sherry to go to jail. What do you mean? Do you want Sherry to go to jail at such a young age? Carol shouted with anger. Its time to teach her a lesson, said Jensen. Sherry was bullied by that woman, so she asked someone to smash her store. She did it on impulse. Its all that womans fault! Sherry was innocent! Carol became more and sadder as sheined. Observing Jensens apathetic demeanor, Carol realized that she needed to take action to prod him. Then, with a forceful motion, Carol swung open the window and extended one of her legs out of it, threatening Jensen. If you dont help me plead with Gilda, I will hurl myself out of this window and meet my demise! Seeing Carol doing so, Madeleine was startled and rushed to the window to grab Carols hand. Jensen, stop your mother! Madeline shouted. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Enough! Jensen roared. His icy tone took Carol aback. She had never witnessed him in such a state before, causing her to prudently retract her leg and settle back onto the couch. Seeing this, Madeleine just stood aside in silence. Jensen had been holding his anger since the party, and now he was at the end of his rope. I found out very clearly that it was Sherry who insulted Gilda in the boutique. Gilda drove them out after UZN36% 14:13 Chapter 37 she found that they had bought the tickets from the scalper, Jensen said. Then he threw a recording pen on the table and said, It contains the recordings of servants who have served in the Harrington family for the past three years. They all said that you two used Gilda as a servant at home, yelling and cursing her loudly, asking her to cook for the whole family and wash your clothes and even Underwear! Hearing Jensen expose the truth that she had been covering up, Carol curled her lips and whispered, She did it of her own free will. She deserved it! She should have thought of our attitude when she was shamelessly trying to marry you. Thats what you think of her? Jensen asked. Jensen had never imagined that behind the surface of a harmonious family resided an unsavory reality. For the past three years, Gilda had been burdened with an excessive amount of secretarial work. However, when she returned home, she had to endure the aggressive Carol and the unruly Sherry. But Gilda neverined anything to Jensen. Nor did he ever care about her. Jensen thought he was really an unqualified husband. Sherry not only tortured Gilda at home but also went to her store to destroy her property. As such an arrogant and domineering person, Sherry will suffer losses if she makes bigger trouble in the future. It will be better for her to stay in prison for three years! Jensen said firmly. Carol wanted to defend Sherry again but was intimidated by Jensens serious look. She sat down with unwillingness and gritted teeth. Jensen loosened his tie with an air of annoyance and stared at Madeleine, who remained silent beside him. The intensity of Jensens gaze left Madeleine struggling to catch her breath. You knew Gildas identity a long time ago. Why did you pretend not to know and secretly send someone to follow her to take those misced photos? Jensen asked. Madeleine was shocked. She didnt expect that Jensen would find out everything. I wont hold on to the trending topic thing, Jensen said lightly, Hearing this, Madeleine was secretly relieved. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Lanny has contacted the hospital in Frencia. You will go abroad three dayster, Jensen said to Madeline. When Madeline heard the news that she would be sent abroad, she pleaded softly with unwillingness, Jensen, I dont want to go. I will stay in Ath with the baby and you, Jensens sullen expression didnt change at all. He was unmoved. Madeleine stepped forward, grabbed Jensens arm, and said with tears in his eyes, Even if you dont care about the baby, think of my sister Maria. She died because of the Harrington family. You cant do this to me Were sorry about Maria, but you have to leave, said Jensen. Hearing Jensens words, Madeleine copsed on the sofa. The atmosphere at home was so depressing that Jensen felt very ufortable. At this time, Din happened to call. Dude, have you seen the trending topic yet? Din asked on the other end of the phone. Jensen thought Din was talking about the smear campaign against Gilda, so he said, Its a fabrication. Law enforcement has intervened to halt its dissemination. Are we talking about the same thing? Go and have a look. Your family has been on the trending topic, and everyone is scolding you. Let thepanys public rtions handle it, Din said. After hanging up the phone, Jensen checked the news. After reading the trending topic, Jensen turned gloomy instantly, and his eyes were filled with anger. Gildas retaliation was really quick and urate. Since Madeleine sent out a false nder against Gilda, Gilda immediately countered the Harrington family cruelly. Jensen immediately called Fanny to arrange for someone to block the trending topic, but Lanny replied that he couldnt do it. The reason was that the editorCinCchief of Global Entertainment imed that the trending topic about the Harrington family had to stay on the trending list for at least three days. So no one else dared to take any action. On hearing the news, Jensen was so angry that he broke several sses. Standing on the table in the private room of Halo Club, Din poured out champagne and said, Come! Lets celebrate my return to Ath. Cheers, guys! Kn and several other friends below also eximed, We miss you a lot. Were eagerly anticipating your rise to fame! Come on! Cheers! After a few drinks, Din found that Jensen in the corner was drinking alone. Knowing the reason, Din ran tofort Jensen. Dont be sad. There are so many good women out there. You should celebrate that you have gotten rid of the marriage. Dont care about the annoying news! Din said. That woman is so cruel. Kn was so drunk that his face turned red. He staggered over andy on the sofa, gasping for breath. What a vicious woman! Kn said drunkenly. I dont think so. We are all men. Lets be fair. Who was wrong first? Din couldnt stand Kns words and argued with him. Din had always been a straightforward man in front of his friends. Jensen was the first one to betray Gilda, and he even fathered an illegitimate child. Madeleine is his mistress. Is there anything wrong with what I said? Din said. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Even if Jensen cheated on Gilda first, she put her former sisterCinw in prison and made such a big humiliation for the Harrington family. Thats just going too far! Kn could hardly open his eyes, but he was still arguing with Din. So thats what you call it? If I were Jensens exCwife who had been betrayed like that after doing so much for him and his family, I would have done more than that! Din said. Din didnt expect that his friends wouldpletely ignore the facts, so he got more and more indignant. Jensen just made a mistake that men all over the world would make. Why couldnt Gilda just forgive him? Kn said righteously. Im telling you, if my wife did this to me, I would divorce her! Kn added. Jensen sat silently between them, drinking alone and struggling inside, and he soon copsed on the sofa. Kn kept talking, and Din turned away. He didnt want to talk with such a person who had no view of right and wrong, so Din went out to find the waiter to carry Jensen away. Inadvertently, Din caught a glimpse of the beautiful figure in the middle of the stage.. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Its her, the interesting beauty on the rooftop, Din mused and immediately stopped. Gildasnguid voice echoed through the bar as she was singing the famous song Young and Beautiful. She was sitting on the stool, with a beam of light on her beautiful face. Her hair was swaying and her red lips were so charming. She seemed to be a fairy leading her audience through time and space with her captivating voice. Hearing the song, Din thought of Gilda crying on the balcony. That night, her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and tears glistened in her eyes. Din was entranced by her heartCbreaking beauty, lost in thought as he unwittingly gazed at Gilda with a dull stare. Dins thoughts drifted away. Honey, its so emotional that I could have cried! Change to a cheerful song! Megan shouted under the stage. Gilda looked down at Megan and winked at her. Then she said, No problem. Here we go. Then Gilda began to sing Les ChampsCElyses. Gilda sang with a bright smile and yfully tap danced, exuding joy and vibrant energy. The lyrics were yful and lovely, and the style of the song was free and easy. People followed the melody to move pleasantly, feeling warm and happy. The audience below all sang with smiles. For a time, the atmosphere in the bar was extremely good. Din seemed to have been taken back to the avenues with ne trees in Frencia again, and he seemed to see the scene of himself walking hand in hand with Gilda. Din waspletely attracted to Gilda. He had never seen a woman so different and wonderful as to capture his soul. There was a voice inside Din. Din! Its her! You fell in love with her at first sight! She is the most gorgeous goddess! You will be happy to be with her! At the end of the song, everyone apuded Gildas performance. Megan even shouted, Youre awesome, honey! It was rare for Yadira to p with a smile. Din calmed down and made sure that there was no problem with his appearance. Then he was about toe forward and say hello, but Jensen pushed the door open drunkenly andy on Dins back. Jensen was drunk. He raised his arm weakly, pointed at Gilda on the stage, and asked Din, Isnt she beautiful? Shes my wife. After saying that, Jensen lowered his head heavily and seemed to fall asleep. Jensen, are you daydreaming? How could you cheat on your wife and get a divorce if she was so Chapter 39 Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. beautiful? Din moved his shoulder to confirm Jensens condition. If she were my wife, I couldnt imagine how happy I would be, Din murmured. He totally took Jensens words for a bunch of bullshit. Shes my goddess. Dont say that again, okay? Din said. Jensen has been asleep for a long time. How could he hear Dins words? Dins gaze had been fixed on Gilda. With such a drunkard on his back, if Din came to say hello to Gilda at this time, it would be inappropriate. After thinking for a while, Din gave up and helped Jensen back to the private room. After handing Jensen to Kn and others, Din ran out for Gilda. However, he found that the person on the stage had changed. Din looked for his goddess everywhere, only to find that she had already left. The urge to see Gilda again grew stronger in Dins heart. Then Din eagerly dialed his assistants number and said, Investigate the whereabouts of the woman named Gilda Lynch in Ath. The next morning, Gildas assistant pushed open her office door. Ms. Lynch, someone sent an oversized bouquet of roses downstairs and asked you to get it yourself, the assistant said. Gilda raised her beautiful eyes, unable to think who could have sent the flowers. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Gilda received a message. It was from Braydon. Braydon: [Gilly, did you miss me? Your dearest brother missed you so much! Ill see you in Frencia later.] Gilda felt goosebumps rise on her skin as she quickly typed on her phone. Gilda: [No.] After the message was sent, Gilda turned to her assistant and said, You can sign for it for me, and then distribute the flowers to female colleagues in thepany. OK. The assistant left the office. After that, Gilda continued to read the document when Cheney Lewis, the director of the Expansion Department, knocked on the door and came in. Good morning, Ms. Lynch, said Cheney. Cheney walked to Gildas desk and handed over the folder. His eyes shed with a hidden shrewdness as he said, This is this months ie statement. Please have a look. Gilda didnt take it. She just looked at Cheney indifferently and asked, Whats the matter, Mr. Lewis? Then Gilda nced at the document in Cheneys hand and said, You could just leave it to my assistant. Why bother? Cheneys smile grew warmer, though there was a hint of difort as he feigned nervousness. Ms. Lynch, heres the thing. I acted foolishly at thest meeting and inadvertently offended you. Gilda smiled aloof and said, Its fine. Just let it go. When I went back, the more I thought about it, the guiltier I felt. So I am wondering if I may have the honor to invite you to dinner tonight as a way of apologizing to you. What do think? you I have new firstChand news about Stark Group, and I want to share it with you privately, Ms. Lynch, said Cheney. Cheney was humble and different from the arrogant manner in the meeting room that day. Gilda had seen through his hypocrisy. She crossed her fingers and said, All right, Ill have dinner with you today. Gilda had juste to know Timothy, and Cheney knew that she was interested in Stark Group. Such a person should not be underestimated. Whether Cheney had any inside information about Stark Group, Gilda had to see what Cheney was up to today. Thats great. Ms. Lynch, lets meet at Timson Restaurant tonight! said Cheney. JM M Chapter 40 M IN 35% 14:14 +5 Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Cheney smiled tteringly and left the office happily. As soon as he closed the office door, his face turned cold. Meanwhile, downstairs in the hall, the roses, airlifted from abroad, filled the air with a sweet fragrance, yet Gilda was nowhere to be found. Din quietly crouched on one side of the hall, trying to surprise Gilda when she received the bouquet. Atst, he only saw an assistant in a work suite down to sign for it, and two security guards behind the assistant carried the bouquet upstairs. Din wouldnt give up. There was his handwritten letter in the bouquet. Din waited until it was time to get off work. Girls in the whole office building passed by him with several roses. Seeing this, Din gave up. He realized that Gilda had directly shared the roses with the staff without looking at them. Feeling depressed, Din looked up at the recruitment information on the billboard and smiled. Another idea urred to him. Gilda came to Timson Restaurant after work. It was a famous restaurant in Ath, and all the celebrities would have meals here. Cheney could not be able to afford it as a workingCss man. It must have something to do with the person from Stark Group behind him. Walking through the dreamlike golden lights, Gilda was guided by a waiter to Cheneys table. Good evening, Ms. Lynch, said Cheney. Seeing Gilda, Cheney didnt get up but lit a cigarette. His attitude was quite different from that in the office. Gilda was not annoyed. She put down her handbag with a smile and sat down, saying, I wonder what the inside information you said about Stark Group is? Cheney shook the soot and scanned Gilda up and down with his greedy eyes. Dont fret, we can discuss it after weve dined. Gilda smiled and raised her hand to look at the watch. I wont eat anything. I am in a hurry, she said. Theres no need to rush. Cheney got up, walked to Gildas seat, put his hand on the back of the chair, and leaned down close to her. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Smelling the strong smoke, Gilda moved away involuntarily to take a seat beside hers and keep her distance from Cheney. Looking up, Gilda noticed the conspicuous ck and yellow tartar on Cheneys teeth. Gilda suddenly felt a little disgusted. 86% 12:06 This middleCaged man looked decent, but Gilda didnt expect him to be so disgusting when he got close to her. What do you mean? You wont let me go? Gilda tried to hold her breath and not breathe the same air as Cheney. You just got off Jensens bed, and in the twinkling of an eye, you were on the bed of the CEO of Glory Corporation. As soon as you returned to Ath, you trampled us under your feet. Ms. Lynch, you are really great, Cheney said sarcastically. Gildas face was full of mockery, and she raised her eyebrow, asking, Did you call me here just to praise me? Of course not. Im just wondering if the woman Jensen had slept with is different. Cheney smiled even more, staring at Gilda with a tant lust. A few days ago, Cheney was humiliated by Gilda in public, which made him resentful. Initially dismissing Gilda as merely a superficial beauty, he was surprised to witness her disying considerablepetence in managingpany affairstely. It appeared that she was ready to make a significant impact. This made Cheney feel more and more worried. Gilda sneered and said yfully, So this is how you think of me, Mr. Lewis? What can you women really do? If it werent for being good in bed, you wouldnt have been able to attain your position, said Cheney. The discrimination against women in Cheneys words was so obvious that Gilda even doubted how such a scumbag was hired by thepany. Besides, Id like to hear the story of your marriage with Mr. Harrington as well as the wonderful bed. What do you think? Cheney said shamelessly. parts in Do you want to hear that so bad? Gilda sneered. She looked around and said, There are so many people here. Im afraid its inconvenient for me to say that. Dont worry, Ms. Lynch. I am ready. Cheney smiled even more and took out a room card to the hotel opposite the restaurant. Im waiting for you, he added. As you said just now, I have the support of the CEO of Glory Corporation. Arent you afraid that I will tell 1 Chapter 41 N?velDrama.Org holds this content. him off? Gilda looked at Cheney yfully and she wanted to see something else from his reaction. As expected, Cheneys expression turned unnatural, but he immediately burst intoughter. You were just a secretary and Jensens wife for a few days. How could the CEO of Glory Corporation really take you seriously? At most, he slept with you just for the resources of Harrington Corporation you have. He will dump you in a few days. Why cant I have a taste of you? Cheney said. Gilda thought Cheney was so bold that he dared to covet her. Mr. Lewis, you seem to be right. Gilda took a sip of the wine and smiled. Cheney continued to persuade Gilda, You have just taken office and your status is not stable. If you can participate in the medical development project of Stark Group, you will definitely impress the CEO of Glory Corporation. So are you willing to tell me the inside information this time? Gilda pretended to be nervous so that Cheney would think she cared about the inside story of Stark Group. Of course, it depends on whether youre in a hurry to leave. In Cheneys mind, he had already touched every inch of Gildas body. Looking at Gilda, Cheney thought, Bitch, Ill fuck you in bedter to show you how good I am! The interaction between Gilda and Cheney was seen by Kn. He raised his arm and poked Jensen, saying, Dude, see? Your exCwife is so close to her subordinate. It seems like she is seducing him. Your heart is dirty. Keep your mouth clean, Jensen warned Kn. Kn curled his lips and shut up. Kn and Jensen had dinner together, but they didnt expect to meet Gilda and Cheney here. As Jensen saw the scene not far away, his eyes turned cold. His dissatisfaction turned to fury in an instant as he watched Gilda depart with Cheney and head toward the highCend hotel across from the restaurant. He thought, What is Gilda doing? Did she really hook up with such a man? I cant believe shes be so frivolous after the divorce! Chapter 42 Chapter 42 G ? Jensen stood up in fury and followed Gilda and Cheney out of the restaurant. 1 Kn stood behind Jensen and said, Am I right? A man and a woman have dinner in such a luxurious restaurant. Where else can they go if they dont go to the hotel? Kn patted Jensen on the shoulder and said, Dude, this woman is a bitch. Dont care about her. Jensen pped off Kns hand and walked towards the hotel quickly. Jensen and Gilda had recently divorced, yet Gilda had not only be involved with Patrick but also engaged in a rtionship with her subordinate. Jensen couldnt help but think, Gilda, have you changed or are you such a slut in nature? The elevator door opened, and Cheney went in first. As soon as Gilda was about to step in, her wrist was grabbed by a forceful hand. Then she heard the cold voice, Lets talk. After Gilda saw Jensen clearly, she sneered and said in an aloof tone, Mr. Harrington, are you so idle? I have something else to do. Just as Gilda was about to go to the room with Cheney, Jensen appeared in front of her. Gilda was in a trance for a moment but soon calmed down. It should be a coincidence. Jensen could not follow me, she thought. You may talk first, Cheney said tteringly, but he turned to Gilda and continued, Ill wait for you upstairs, Ms. Lynch. Gilda narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Cheneys elevator slowly going up. She thought, Do you want to take advantage of me? Lets see if youre so lucky today! The strength on her wrist was getting tighter and tighter, which made Gilda a little painful. She struggled to break free and said, Whats the matter? Go ahead! Why do you want to sleep with such a scumbag? Jensen questioned with a grim face. Cheney had gained notoriety in Ath for his unscrupulous methods in obtaining whatever he desired, including engaging in numerous intimate rtionships. Gilda folded her arms as if nothing had happened. Its none of your business, she said to Jensen. Gildas starry eyes met Jensens angry eyes. Every word she said was challenging Jensens endurance limit. You and I have divorced a long time ago. You must not have thrown away the certificate. I can sleep with whoever I want. You have no right to question me! Gilda said. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. 1/2 J J M M B B B B B B B B B B Chapter 42 A trace of mixed emotions shed in Jensens eyes, and he was outraged. * UZA 86% 12:06 Gilda was right. Jensen was not in a position to question her. Gilda looked at Jensen sharply, and he couldnt hold back his thoughts anymore. You have indeed suffered a lot in the Harrington family these three years, but that cant be an excuse for you to mess around. You can be Patricks mistress. At least he can give you the position of general manager of his companys branch in Ath. What about Cheney? What can you get if you sleep with him? Youd bettere to me than him! At least I can give you a lot more than that trash! said Jensen. Before Jensen could finish his words, he was pped heavily on the face. The violent sound attracted many people in the lobby to look sideways. Gildas eyes were sharp, and the transient pain in them disappeared in a second. Then she said in a voice filled with cynicism, So this is how you see me? In the past three years of working at Harrington Corporation, Gilda had made countless deals. However, Jensen, as the boss, didnt appreciate her at all and thought of her in the same way as the outsiders. Knowing that he had said something wrong, Jensen put the tip of his tongue against his sore gum and endured the p. Gilda cursed Jensen several times in her heart. After lowering her eyes for a few seconds, she looked up again and was already the same bright and confident herself. She said to herself, Whatever. It doesnt matter what Jensen thinks of me. Gilda said indifferently, I have my reason for sleeping with Cheney. Dont worry about it, Mr. Harrington. Then Gilda walked into the elevator door that had been opened wide. She didnt bother to look outside anymore and pressed the close button. Then the elevator went up. Arriving at the door of Cheneys room, Gilda knocked gently on it. Cheney inside immediately opened the door. He invited Gilda in with a horny smile. Ms. Lynch, I have been eagerly anticipating your arrival, said Cheney. 0 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 * LF 86% 12:06 After closing the door, Cheney began to take off his clothes in a hurry. Dont worry, Ms. Lynch. I will tell you everything I know about Stark Group after tonight, and I promise to make your life prosperous in Glory Corporation. Cheney was so horny that he swallowed hard, and he inadvertently nced at the camera hidden by the bedside. How could Cheney be satisfied just by having sex with Gilda? He was proud that he could sleep with the woman those big shots had slept with. So he wanted to take a video secretly of his lovemaking with Gilda so that he could use it to threaten Gilda for more benefits in the future. Cheney was so anxious that he stripped naked and rushed to Gilda. The next second, Gilda picked up the red wine bottle on the table and smashed it on Cheneys head. Cheney was stunned. He reached out to touch the wound and found it covered with blood. Ouch! Bitch, how dare you hit me! Cheney shouted. Then he took a few steps forward and swung his fist at Gilda, but she countered with one hand. She broke Cheneys arm and easily dislocated it. Then Gilda took a few steps back, rushed up, and kicked Cheney in the chest. The stiletto of her high heels just hit his ribs. With a click, Cheneys ribs were broken. Cheneys face was full of horror. He didnt expect Gilda to be so good at fighting. He clutched his chest with his face covered in blood and tried to escape, but Gilda pulled his hair from behind and dragged him back fiercely. At this time, Cheney had no intent to have sex. He was possessed by fear. He raised his head and begged, Ms. Lynch, its my fault that I dared to flirt with you. I was wrong. Please let me go. Are you afraid? Werent you interested in how good I am in bed? Gildas beautiful eyes were full of threat, which was shocking and frightening. No, no. Im a coward and Im afraid! Cheney begged. His ribs seemed to have hurt his lungs. Cheney only felt a sharp pain. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death by Gilda in this suite if he didnt beg for mercy now. Gilda was not ready to let Cheney go now. She patted his face with the back of her hand and said, Do you still think I am a superficial beauty? Gilda hadnt fought for three years, and she was satisfied with the power of high heels. Cheney sobbed and shook his head for fear of being beaten again. Go to bed! Gilda shouted at Cheney. C JJ MMB B B B B B B B B BI Chapter 43 What do you want? I cant do it now! Cheney said. * 86% 12:06 Hearing this, Gilda got furious again and punched Cheney heavily. Then she said in a domineering voice, You are really a jerk! Lie down! Cheney struggled to climb onto the bed and looked at Gilda pitifully. Gilda smiled, took out her phone from her bag, turned on the camera, and took countless naked photos of Cheney in just his underwear. No! Please dont! This is humiliating! Cheney tried to cover his face, but he had nowhere to hide. Gilda then approached the bedside and found a hidden miniature camera behind the bouquet. She said with disdain, I need to take back your video of being beaten and appreciate it again and again. Then Gilda approached Cheney and threatened, I hope this is the first time you have secretly photographed someone. If I find out that you have recorded someone else, Ill make you regret it! When Cheney heard this, he thought of the women at his home. He then shuddered and nodded wildly. Gilda felt her hands were dirty after beating such a jerk, so she went to the sink and cleaned them up. Then Gilda opened the door and grabbed the staff who was passing by. Excuse me, please call an ambnce for the man inside the room. He has to go to the hospital right away, Gilda said. The staff was startled and hurriedly ran in to check on Cheney. Thetter had fainted because of the pain. The staff hurriedly took out his walkieCtalkie and called his colleague, Hi there. Someone fainted! Within three minutes, more staff of the hotel arrived. Seeing Gilda standing aside with her arms folded, they didnt dare to ask more questions but just asked in a low voice if Gilda needed anything else. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Gilda waved her hand and was about to leave, only to see Jensen standing straight around the corner. They just looked at each other, but there seemed to be an insurmountable gap between them. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Jensen couldnt turn a blind eye and leave. He wanted to take Gilda away, whether she liked it or not. However, as soon as Jensen arrived upstairs, he heard the news that Cheney was injured. Then he saw Gildas rxed face and realized that he had been wrong about her. Jensens chest seemed to be pierced through by something, and he felt pain. Gildas sarcastic look was like a sharp whip on his face, which made Jensen unable to summon up the courage to walk over and even pretend to question. Did I ever trust Gilda? he wondered. It seemed that Jensen had failed to trust Gilda in their marriage. Gilda walked out of the hotel. The doctors came down from the ambnce and ran inside the hotel with a stretcher. Gilda called the butler and asked him to send a car. Then she caught a glimpse of Jensen beside her. Ill give you a ride. Jensens tone was t, but he still meant to get her permission. Gildas eyes were full of coldness. No, I dont want to dirty your car, Mr. Harrington, she said. I was wrong about what happened just now. Jensens voice was full of frustration. I apologize to you on behalf of Sherry and Madeleine for what they did to you. Gilda stepped back with a cold expression of refusal and said, No need. Youve been so tired these three years. Why didnt you tell me? Jensen asked. Jensen didnt know anything until Gilda left him. He even needed to think twice about his tone before he asked the question. However, Gilda had long lost her patience. Mr. Harrington, youre really annoying. Its been so long. Whats the use of you still obsessing over the past? What have you been doing so long ago? It was toote for Jensen to try to make up to Gilda. The chauffeur came to pick Gilda up in a Porsche and she left without looking back on her high heels. Jensen stayed put, lost in thought. Back at home, Gilda was lying on the bed after taking a shower. Gilda picked out a photo of Cheney and sent it to the group chat. Then she sent the video tonight to her friends. 1/9 D N 86% 12.00 Chapter 44 Merry Meg: [Honey, you y!] Merry Meg: [You are still so good at fighting after so many years!] Merry Meg: [This pig is so disgusting. He wears white underwear. My eyes!] Gill Dada: [Then shall I delete it?] Merry Meg: [No! Ill show it to my dog to disgust him. This is the punishment for him biting my slippers.] Yara: [Nice angle. Come to my ce and be a photographer some other day.) Vic Loves U: [Honey, youre as powerful as before!] The others in the group chat immediately became excited. They didnt expect that Gildas video could attract the attention of Vicky. Vicky was the founder of Vera Vikk, an acimed international jewelry brand. In recent years, her exquisite jewelry pieces had be highly coveted at Belina Auction, with celebrities moring to adorn themselves with Vera Vikk as a symbol of their status. Merry Meg: [Vicky! You never talk in the group chat! I miss you so much!] Vic Loves U: [Im holding an exhibition in Peline. Ill go back to Ath in a few days. Remember to have a party then.] Gill Dada: [Braydon is also there. Have you contacted him?] After Gilda sent the message, Vicky disappeared again. Yara: [CALL ME IF YOU NEED ME.] Gilda smiled and put down the phone. She wouldnt take Vickys attitude seriously since they were friends. Gilda just didnt expect Vicky to be so rmed as soon as she mentioned Braydon. Gilda, Vicky, and Braydon grew up together. Vicky had fallen in love with Braydon since childhood, but because she was too timid, she failed to confess her feelings to Braydon, andter she had no opportunity again. Braydon was famous now, and countless beautiful women were around him. Vicky had strong selfC esteem, so she never confessed her love for Braydon. Gilda really wanted to encourage Vicky to be braver. Since Vicky and Braydon were in the same city now, she should do something. Gilda thought she had to talk to Vicky when she returned to Ath. After chatting with Megan for a while, Gilda fell asleep holding her phone. 15&M BB BBBBBBBB J M M B B B B B B B B B BI Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 44 * 86% 12006 Early the next morning, Gilda came to thepany with a high spirit and found that all the girls in the company looked at her with envy, When she entered the hall, she found another bouquet of roses, This kind of rose didnt seem to grow in Ath. Since Braydon wanted to squander his money, Gilda wouldnt stop him. Gilda called her assistant and told her to give all the flowers to her female colleagues this time and in the future. When Gilda opened the door of her office, she found Cheney waiting for her with crutches. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 UZN 86% 12:07 Gilda sat calmly on the chair and smiled, saying, You were carried into an ambnce yesterday, and youre discharged today. Mr. Lewis, youre really strong. Cheney said, Ms. Lynch, you must be kidding. I am just afraid of dying my work. Cheneys head was still wrapped in gauze, and he was wearing a hospital gown under his suit jacket. He said courteously, I came back to thepany because I remembered that I didnt tell you about the information about Stark Group yesterday. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Gilda raised her chin towards the sofa and motioned Cheney to sit down there. She believed that Cheney was a jerk. When Gilda asked him politely yesterday, he refused to tell her anything. Now he came back with the news after being beaten. Today, Stark Group hasunched its project on nanorobots, which coincided with our medical development project, said Cheney. Gilda was impatient. She rubbed her temples and said in a serious tone, Say something useful or get the hell out of here. Upon hearing this, Cheney trembled visibly. Knowing that Gilda was threatening with her formidable fighting skills, he promptly came to the point and stated, Stark Group has sought cooperation with Harrington Corporation, and they are currently in the process of finalizing the contract. Harrington Corporation? Gilda was surprised. Cheney tried to talk about it closer to Gilda with his crutches but was warned by Gildas eyes, so he immediately stepped aside. I got the news that theyre going to have a small faceCtoCface meeting at the suburban racetrack in two days to finalize the contract, said Cheney. Gilda turned the golden pen in her hand and asked Cheney, Is the source reliable? Absolutely! I promise! said Cheney. Okay. Gilda nodded. If someone like Cheney could know such highClevel confidential information, the person behind him must be in the top management of Stark Group. Cheney had already offended Gilda and knew better than anyone what would happen if he fooled her again. He would not only break his rib again if he made Gilda angry again. Ms. Lynch, if the project with Stark Group is settled, I have a request for you, Cheney said tteringly. But Gilda seemed to have guessed his thought and said, Do you want to join this project? ҧMM BBӧӧӧӧ J MM BB B B B B B B B BI Chapter 45 86% 12:07 Ms. Lynch, you are really wise. Youve expected what I think. Cheney continued to tter Gilda. Gilda stopped looking at Cheney and said coldly, I see. You can leave now. After the door was carefully closed by Cheney, Gilda pondered for a moment and decided that she would attend this meeting between Stark Group and Harrington Corporation. In Ath, whenever Gilda conducted business, she would invariablye into contact with Harrington Corporation. Given this inevitability, it was preferable to confront the situation directly and see who would be thest winner. Gilda turned on her phone and browsed the headlines. She found that after three days, the trending topics about the Harrington family disappeared immediately, and even several ounts were blocked. Harrington Corporations official ount issued a statement directly denying all the content of the three trending topics. Gilda sneered and her eyes became colder. The Harrington family was just trying to hide the truth. If they cared so much about their dignity, why did they do those dirty things in the first ce? At this time, the director of the Investment Project Department, David Johnson, knocked on the door and handed in a document. Ms. Lynch, there are all the talents recruited this time, said David. The Investment Project Department was the core business department of Glory Corporations Ath Branch, which Gilda attached great importance to. Due to the shortage of talent, no investment had been made for a long time. These days, the HR Department had been working overtime to prepare for recruitment, and the work was almost finished now. Gilda quickly looked through the resumes and nodded her head slightly to show that her staff had done a good job. However, her smile froze when she saw a name. She then pointed at the picture of the person on the resume and kept poking it. It was Din! Gilda said coldly to David, Exclude this person. David hurriedly took the resume over to confirm who it was. After seeing the name clearly, he looked a little embarrassed. David said, Ms. Lynch, Din has rich investment banking experience. At the age of fifteen, he made a name for himself. He is exactly what we need!. Gilda didnt care about what David said at all. She and Din were born enemies. She hated him so much that she said, Exlude him! Do you hear me? David had to agree and was about to leave when Gilda stopped him. Wait! Gilda said. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 86% 12:07 Gilda calmed down and took out her mobile phone to call Patrick, who had just returned to Geleston. It was really strange. Din was the CEO of Miller Corporation in Geleston, but he came to work as a clerk in Gildaspany. Thinking about it, Gilda felt that there was something fishy, so she had better ask Patrick about Miller Corporations situation. Patrick quickly answered Gildas call. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Gilly, what can I do for you? On the other end of the phone, Patricks tone was firm but gentle and doting. Gilda looked at David who was standing beside her awkwardly. Then she covered her mouth and whispered, Patrick, Din came to Ath and even submitted his resume to the Investment Project Department of Glory Corporation. Did Miller Corporation go bankrupt? Patrickughed. He knew that Gilda hated Din and she became sharpCtongued when talking about Din. No. Din was sent back to Ath by Mr. Carl Miller this time, but I didnt know that he came to your company for a job, said Patrick. Okay, Ill kick him out, Gilda said. Gilly, calm down. Patrick persuaded, You and I both know Dins strength. With him in the Investment Project Department, your ie statement this year will definitely satisfy the shareholders. Hearing this, Gilda was moved. Her tone softened as she asked, What if he mentions the engagement to me? Your identity has never been made public. He doesnt know that you are Ms. Lynch who is engaged to him. If you dont tell him, how can he know? Patrick said. Hearing that Gildas attitude was not so decisive, Patrick continued to persuade her, What Glory Corporation needs most now is a talent like Din. Are you willing to shut out such an excellent person on impulse? Patricks words persuaded Gilda. She realized that her primary objective was to enhance thepany. If she wanted to seed, she needed to effectively utilize the talent avable. Reluctantly, Gilda hung up the phone. She cleared her throat and said to David, who was still waiting for her order, Well The one named Din should stay. Hearing this, David smiled and ttered Gilda like Cheney did before leaving the office. The next morning, as soon as Gilda got downstairs, she heard the staff whispering, That man is so handsome! C J J M M B B B B B B B B B B 86% 12:07 Chapter 46 So he is the one who has been sending flowers over these days! Following the sound, Gilda saw Din dressed in a wellCtailored suit, holding an oversized bouquet of roses and greeting her with a smile. Gilda sneered. It turned out that the fool who had been sending flowers these days was Din, and she had thought it was Braydon. Gilda calmly passed Din with a cold face,pletely ignoring him. However, Din quickly took a few steps to stop Gilda and said sincerely with a bright smile, Hello. It has been a long time. Do you still remember me? No, Gilda responded. I made youugh on the rooftop in Geleston. You wiped your tears with my handkerchief, remember? Din didnt give up and continued to ask Gilda. Gilda brushed her curly bangs and began to get impatient. Get out of the way, please, she said. I havent thanked you for the pearl bracelet. Din handed the roses to Gilda again, looking shy. Gildas expression grew more and more impatient. She had thought she could pretend not to know Din in thepany, but it was unexpected that Din kept pestering her, which made her annoyed. So Gilda simply posed as a boss and looked Din up and down with hostile eyes. Are you an employee of thepany? she asked. Yeah, I just joined the Investment Project Department today. Hello, Boss. Little aware of Gildas impending fury, Din remained polite and optimistic. Then Gilda pointed at her watch and said loudly, Do you know what time is it now? Why dont you go to work? How dare you block my way here? Do you still want to work here? Din had never been scolded by a beautifuldy so loudly. He swallowed hard and froze in ce. It seemed that Gilda was badCtempered. David, who was waiting for the elevator, saw that it was the neer whom he was trying to keep. In order to avoid being fired by the boss for no reason, David quickly threw Dins flowers into the trash can and pulled him to run to the emergency corridor to avoid Gilda. Gilda, seeing Din being dragged away, took a deep breath and walked towards the elevator. Other people around the elevator were also running to the emergency corridor, which made Gilda a little confused. What happened to these people? Everyone was still in shock, fearing that they would annoy Gilda who always wore a bright smile. The staff had never seen her scolding anyone so severely as today. Someone sent her flowers early in the morning, but why is she so angry? they wondered. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 In the evening, Gilda and Megan went to pick up something from a luxury store. As soon as they entered the store, the staff immediately reported to the customer manager after knowing that Gilda had arrived. The customer manager smiled and said, Ms. Lynch, please wait a minute. The jewelry you ordered is too expensive and its still in the safe. We need time to get it. Let me show you others first. Gilda nodded slightly and said, Its okay. Well have a look around by ourselves. Megan and Gilda walked around and said in low spirits, Honey, the clothes on the first floor dont look good. They are all leftovers. Lets go to the second floor. And Megan was going to take Gilda to the second floor. However, the customer manager awkwardly apologized, Im terribly sorry, but the second floor has been reserved by severaldies. Its not convenient for you to enter and select clothes. Gilda smiled at the customer manager and said, Its okay. We will just get the jewelry and leave. The customer manager thanked Gilda gratefully. It was rare to meet such a rich customer who wasnt so picky. Gilda took Megan to sit on the sofa, and they yed phone games together happily. The conversation between Gilda and Megan downstairs was heard by Carol, who was on the second floor. Carol looked down through the ss and saw that it was Gilda, and her expression suddenly changed. Thedy beside Carol covered her mouth and snickered, Mrs. Harrington, the Harrington family got famous online for maltreating your exCdaughterCinw. Is the rumor true? I heard that your daughter Sherry was taken away by the police. Has she been released yet? The rich people were good at bullying the weak, so everyone seized the opportunity to ridicule Carol now. Carol showed a cold smile and clenched the ss in her hand more tightly. How could it be true? Harrington Corporation has already made a statement. It was all nonsense. Sherry just cooperated with the police investigation. She has been studying abroad recently, Carol said. At this time, theughtering downstairs sounded particrly harsh to Carol. She couldnt hold back her anger for a moment and rushed downstairs, saying arrogantly to Gilda and Megan, I was wondering who it could be. It turns out to be you, bitch. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. How could you be so rude? Megan immediately stood up and was about to argue when Gilda calmly stopped her. Dont care about her. Theres nothing to talk to such a person, Gilda said. She was calm and nced at the 1/3 C JJ MMB B B B G G G G B B Chapter 47 customer manager, adding, Keep my jewelry for me. Ill pick it up another day? UZN 85% 12:07 Gilda had felt indifferent about the Harrington family. There was no need to be angry about them. The customer manager checked the time and advised Gilda, Ms. Lynch, your jewelry is already on the way. Why dont you wait for another five minutes? Okay, Gilda agreed. Gilda would wear the ne at the party in a few days, so she decided to wait. Carol was frustrated. She didnt expect that Gilda simply ignored her. Things here are not cheap. Can you afford them? Carol folded her arms and sneered, looking arrogant. How about I take pity on you and buy you something? Carol added. Take your clothes and get out of here. Stop saying that the Harrington family treated you badly and keep your mouth shut, okay? Carol shouted. Upon hearing this, Megan became so incensed that she abruptly stood up and confronted Carol, eximing, What do you mean? How could you be so snobbish? However, Gilda raised her eyebrow and smiled, saying calmly, Mrs. Harrington, youre so generous. Can I really choose whatever I want? Of course. Carol raised her head and instructed the staff to show Gilda around. In recent days, Carol had grown weary of the online harassment and the ridicule from her friends. She was determined to reim her dignity. Although the clothes in this store were expensive, Carol believed she could afford them. Even if Gilda was out of her mind and wanted to buy all the clothes, Carol would pay for them. Gilda looked around and said lightly, I dont want the clothes here. Carol crossed her arms and sneered, saying, Sure enough, you dont have the gut. A little money will frighten you. At this time, a white escort vehicle stopped outside the store, and two armed escorts stepped out with a silver suitcase. The customer manager looked at them and said in a hurry, Ms. Lynch, here it is. Then the manager took over the suitcase. After putting on white gloves, she carefully opened the first layer to reveal the precious blue velvet jewelry box. Then she opened the secondyer, and a bright ne was lying quietly inside. Gilda said in a casual tone, Mrs. Harrington, since you want to give me something, I just want this ne. Chapter 47 After that, Gilda turned to the customer manager and asked, How much is it? Ms. Lynch, it costs 36 million dors, the manager replied. A 85% 12:07 +5 Hearing this, Carol was so frightened that she dropped the ss and opened her mouth wide in surprise. The ne costs 36 million dors! I dont have that much money at all! she eximed inwardly. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 How could the ne be so expensive? You must be fooling me! Carol shouted. Although Carol typically presented herself as generous, her stingy nature became apparent when she had to pay for such an expensive ne. Her sharp tone caused an instant frown among the staff. The customer manager came forward and exined, Mrs. Harrington, this is a customized version of Vera Vikk Jewelry and our brand. The yellow diamond on it was once worn by the Queen of Ethusia, so the price is very low now I dont believe your sales stories. You are all glibCtongued. Do you honestly think its so easy to fool the rich? Carol pointed at the manager and scolded her. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Although the manager has met many difficult consumers, it was the first time for her to meet someone as blunt as Carol, which pissed her off. Whats the point of giving the salespeople a hard time? Gildas eyes were full of ridicule, and her tone gradually hardened. You said I could buy whatever I wanted. Why are you standing there? Pay the money! Then Gilda pointed to thedies leaning against the railings and said, The richdies in Ath have heard your words. You cant go back on them. As soon as Carol looked up, she saw the faces of those people gloating. Seeing them, Carol held back her anger and regretted it very much. She had intended to save her dignity, but now she was even more embarrassed. With the help of the customer manager, Gilda calmly put on the ne. The yellow diamonds glittered in the light, matching Gildas noble temperament. Megan ttered her. You have great taste, honey. Then Megan rolled her eyes at Carol and said, Why dont you pretend to be generous? Arent you rich? Can you afford the ne? Forget it. Dont make things difficult for a housewife like Mrs. Harrington. She was just bragging. Do you still want to be serious with her words? Gilda said to Megan. Gilda smiled slightly, took out a ck card from her handbag, and said to the customer manager, Just swipe this card. When the sharpCeyeddies upstairs saw the card, they immediately eximed, No way. The legendary ck card is in her hand! Thats an unlimited ck card that can be used worldwide! I heard that there are only three people in the world who have this card. They are beyond rich! c & DDDDDDDDD B M M Chapter 48 *WIN 85% 12:07 Hearing the discussion, Carol was speechless for a long time and could only stand there stunned. How could Gilda have the priceless ck card? she thought. Carols credit card with a limit of around ten million was insignificant inparison to the ck card. After swiping the card, the customer manager respectfully packed the ne and handed it to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, should we arrange for security personnel to escort this ne? asked the manager, No, its not that precious, Gilda said calmly, Gildas words shocked everyone. A ne worth 36 million dors was not precious in Gildas eyes! Gilda smiled indifferently and left with Megan, leaving the stunned Carol behind. After getting in the car, Megan excitedly pulled Gilda and said, Honey! From now on, you should insult them with money. I like to see their mouths wide open! Gilda smiled and said, Okay, Ill do as you say. By the way, did you hear anything about that racetrack ticket I asked you for? How can I forget what you asked me to do? I will never disappoint you. Megan gave Gilda a wink and took out the ticket from her handbag, saying, Come on, go share Jensens cake and make him cry under the covers! Gildas eyes shed with confidence as she said, I willplete the mission! The meeting was held two dayster. When Jensen was talking to Timothy about the project development, he inadvertently raised his eyes and caught a glimpse of the beautiful figure on the hillside in the distance. Gilda mounted on a horse, galloped through the grass, her whip cracking, and soon found herself in front of them. The horses hooves were high in front of Jensen, just a few inches away from touching his face, but Jensen did not change his expression or move. All he could see was the energetic Gilda on the horses back. Gilda skillfully directed the horse, which obediently knelt down, and then she gracefully dismounted. Dressed in a wellCfitting horseback suit, with her hair tied into a rare ponytail, Gilda looked full of vitality. Then she slowly walked up to Timothy. Gilda smiled politely and said, Nice to meet you again, Mr. Dowall. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 *UZN 85% 12:08 +5 Ms. Lynch, youre quite talented at horseCriding. Timothys praise was sincere. The way he looked at Gilda was polite and gentle. Gilda nced at Jensen beside Timothy and turned to Timothy, Mr. Dowall, can we have a talk somewhere else? Stark Group was apany focusing on science and technology. In the past five years since its establishment, Stark Group had developed countless innovative intelligent bionic robots and won praise from all walks of life. The nanorobot technology was an unprecedented technological breakthrough, which would be able to solve the difficult problems in medical history. Gilda valued Stark Groups potential and wanted to seek cooperation with it after she took office. Jensens eyes were cold and his voice was displeased when he said, Stark Group has signed a contract with Harrington Corporation. Why cant you talk openly? Jensen never took his eyes off Gilda, and from the moment she rode into the ring he could not look away. Gilda had never ridden a horse in front of Jensen, not even mentioning it. There was so much he didnt know about Gilda. The coboration between Stark Group and Harrington Corporation remained confidential. Jensen was taken by surprise by Gildas swift acquisition of the information and sought to take action. It appeared that they would be rivals in the business arena in Ath in the uing future. Gilda was slightly stunned. She didnt expect that Harrington Corporation and Stark Group would act so quickly, and even the signing process had beenpleted in just a few days. Although Gilda was a little annoyed that she camete, her charming face was still calm. Can Glory Corporation take part in this project? Gilda asked. Timothy smiled, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking from his bright eyes. Now that weve received funding from Harrington Corporation, it might be inappropriate to hastily engage with another investor, hemented. Anticipating Timothys potential refusal, Gilda remainedposed and continued to patiently persuade, By adding another investor, we can enhance the scale of the project. Wouldnt it be advantageous to share the risks? The medical R&D technology of Glory Corporation can better help nanorobots to be put into operation. Anyone who really cares about their own efforts will never give up such a good opportunity for promotion. 1/3 J J M MB B B B B B B B B BI Chapter 49 A 85% 12:08 Gildas eyes were full of confidence. She looked straight into Timothys deep eyes and said, Mr. Dowall, please think about it again. It seemed that Timothy was moved, but he didnt agree immediately. So he handed the right to decide to Jensen and said, Ms. Lynch, youre an excellent negotiator. I admire you. But now my opinion doesnt matter. The result depends on Mr. Harrington. Gilda sneered in her heart. Timothy was really a shrewd businessman. He would not refuse to have another investor to expand the scale of the project. However, the divorce between Gilda and Jensen had been widely known before. Now they met again in the business world. If Jensen waspletely unwilling to work with Gilda, Timothy could say nothing about it. Timothy promptly delegated the issue to Gilda, curious about what she could aplish. Jensen narrowed his eyes and said coldly, I dont agree. Why? Gilda put the horsewhip on the cane chair and sat down leisurely. Thats not necessary, Jensen answered. Jensen was about to leave after he gave the simple answer. However, he heard Gildas casual provocation behind him, Mr. Harrington, are you afraid? Thats funny. What am I afraid of? Jensen stopped suddenly, but he didnt look back. Gilda walked to Jensen and smiled slightly, saying, Youre afraid that the interests of Harrington Corporation will be shared, and Ill share your profit. It is clearly a matter that can maximize benefits and reduce risks for a winCwin situation, but it will be put on hold because of Mr. Harringtons timidity Gilda turned her head and asked Timothy, Mr. Dowall, am I right? Timothy smiled but remained silent. He didnt want to get involved in thepetition between the ex- couple. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Whatever you say, we will never cooperate with Glory Corporation. Jensens voice was cold and his expression was gloomy. Do you still have feelings for me, Mr. Harrington? Gilda yed her trump card. JJ BI Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Jensen froze and looked at Gilda seriously, without saying anything. 85% 12:08 Gilda was beautiful and changeable. Jensen couldnt guess her thoughts at all. Her question was more like a trap. One step closer would lead him into the abyss. Jensen was not sure whether he still had feelings for Gilda, but he knew that he did regret ending the marriage too soon. Gilda lowered her eyes and smiled, saying coldly, Oh! It was my mistake. How could a hardChearted person like Mr. Harrington be affected by the insignificant past? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She continued, As a businessman, the most important thing is profit. I dont need to remind you of this. Mr. Harrington, you should know it better than me. What exactly do you want to say? Jensen asked. Jensens face was gloomy and his voice sounded cold, which made people feel oppressive. Gilda pretended to be unaware of his oppression and said, Since Mr. Harrington didnt refuse to cooperate with Glory Corporation because of our old rtionship, you only need a reason to force me to give up. How about having a horse race with me? asked Gilda. A strand of hair hung down her cheek, and Gildas eyes were full of confidence. If you win, Glory Corporation will not mention the cooperation again. If I win, Harrington Corporation has to agree to our participation, said Gilda. Jensen had received professional equestrian training and was no worse than the professionals, but Gilda was confident that she would win today. Timothy seemed to have no position to support any of them, but his preference was very obvious in his words. Ms. Lynch is very sincere, and I am impressed by her horseCriding skills. I am wondering whether Mr. Harrington has confidence in his equestrianism. Hearing this, Jensen frowned slightly and looked at Gilda with gloomy eyes. Why should Ipete with you? he asked Gilda. Gilda shrugged and said indifferently, Fine. Ill tell the people in Ath after I leavethat youre a coward who is afraid of his exCwife. Gilda was straightforward. If Jensen could turn a deaf ear to all those provocative words, then he would not be Jensen. So Jensen said coldly, Deal. Gilda smiled brightly and said, Okay. 1/0 C d JJ M MB B B B B B B B B GI Chapter 50 ?? 85% 12:08 Gilda and Jensen raced on the t ground, with a track of 1.2 miles and about three circles around the racecourse. Timothy looked down from the spectator stand. Gilda and Jensen rode to the starting position together. Gilda selected the same chestnut warmblood horse, securing her feet firmly in the stirrups as she positioned herself at the starting line. Then Gilda looked sideways at Jensen and smiled brightly under the helmet. Mr. Harrington, are you ready? she asked. She didnt expect that she couldpete with Jensen at the racecourse after divorce for such an important event. Gilda was as excited as the horses who were about to start the race. Gilda was determined to beat Jensen, crushing his arrogance like what he did to her in their marriage. Jensen remembered Gildas brilliant smile at a nce, which was something he had never seen before. He narrowed his eyes slightly and was lost in thought. At this time, the whistle sounded and Gildas horse set off half a step ahead. Jensen came back to his senses and rode his horse to catch up. On the track, Gilda and Jensen rode their horses one after the other, drawing attention from onlookers who were captivated by the showdown between the striking man and woman. Almost everyone stopped to watch the spectacle. Gildas horse took the lead on the firstp and galloped along. Jensens horse turned after Gilda, passing her one step on the secondp. Jensens cold and focused face made some girls scream in a low voice. His muscle faintly appeared under his shirt when he grasped the rope. As they approached the thirdp, they remained neck and neck. Jensens horse held a slight lead, causing unease among the spectators in the stands. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 # [F 85% 12:09 Disregarding her setback in the secondp, Gilda concentrated on the uing third curve and strategically surpassed Jensen at a crucial moment, ultimately crossing the finish line in first ce. The contest ended with Gildas victory. People in the stands cheered for Gildas victory. That was what horse racing was all about. No one would know the final result until thest second. After anotherp of cushioning, Gilda stopped the horse in front of Jensen and jumped off. She was smiling brightly. Gilda took off her helmet, and her hair fell on her shoulders. Her beauty was so breathtaking that no one could take their eyes off her. She gasped as she said, Mr. Harrington, you lost. Gilda had won the Queens Cup and wasplimented by the queen. She loved riding horses since childhood, so Patrick bought precious horses for her and hired countless equestrian champions to train with her. At the age of fifteen, Gildas pet was a twoCmillionCdor AkhalCTeke horse. How could Gilda possibly lose the race to an amateur like Jensen? In the past, in order to maintain her gentle image, Gilda carefully hid her strong side so that Jensen could care more about her, which was ridiculous. Jensen was still panting for breath. He looked at Gilda for a few seconds and then withdrew his gaze. When did you learn to ride? he asked. When Gilda first appeared on the racecourse, Jensen was shocked that Gilda knew how to ride horses. Now he was even more shocked that she was so professional in equestrianism. At this moment, Gilda looked wild and unrestrained, like a thorny rose. Every move she made was full of charm that Jensen had never seen when she was still his wife. Jensen admitted that he was attracted to Gilda. Mr. Harrington, you went off topic. We are talking about the cooperation, Gildas tone was cold and distant. Jensen swallowed his doubts and said, You shoulde to Harrington Corporation with the contract tomorrow. Gilda raised her arrogant head and mocked, Youre really interesting, Mr. Harrington. You need others to cooperate with you. in everything. Please be aware that Glory Corporation holds the same proportion of shares as the other two parties. JJ MM BBBBBBBBB B Chapter 51 None of us will suffer a loss in this cooperation. So Glory Corporation is not inferior to Harrington Corporation. 105% 12.09 It seemed that Gilda had to remind Jensen all the time in the future that she was no longer his secretary. Gilda handed the harness to the horse trainer who had been waiting for a long time, leaving Jensen alone. My assistant will follow up on the details first. We can talk about it when Im needed, said Gilda without looking back. Jensen silently looked at the figure that was about to disappear until Timothy appeared beside him. Tell me the truth. Did you lose to her deliberately? Timothy asked with a smile. The cooperation was the best thing for his nanorobot project. Timothy was sure that Jensen understood that everyone in this project would make a huge profit. Jensen withdrew his gaze and said calmly, No, she has the strength. Although Jensen didnt want to admit it, Gilda did beat him. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. It seems that you will be upset for a long time, Timothy joked. I wont. What she said is true. Theres no need to lose money, Jensen suppressed his frustration and urged. Push forward the cooperation as soon as possible. Then Jensen left the racecourse. At this time, Gilda took off her riding suit and walked out of the dressing room. She happened to see Kn and Jensen appear. Jensen looked indifferent and had been listening to Kn, who hugged his shoulders, chatter. Dude, why did you lose to that woman just now? Kn asked Jensen. Youre invincible in horse racing in Ath. You lost to her on purpose, didnt you? Kn continued.. I didnt. Jensen was a little impatient and just wanted to leave the ce as soon as possible. Then that woman has done an excellent job of disguising herself. She divorced you without even discussing it with you, and now shes back in Ath, constantly showing up in front of you. I wonder if Patrick, her sugar daddy, will assume that youre back together, remarked Kn. Hearing this, Jensen cast a cold nce at Kn, to the extent that one might say his eyes could kill. Are you so curious? Ask her yourself, Jensen said. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ? G Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. 9 G 85% 12:09 Kn was taken aback by Jensens rebuttal. Believing that Jensens loss had put him in a foul mood, Kn. brushed it off and said, I dont want anything to do with that hussy. Id better avoid her. Really? Suddenly, Gildas cold voice came from behind Kn, which frightened him. He turned to look at Gilda and said, Why were you walking so quietly? Im here. What do you want to ask? Gilda asked. She stood still with her arms folded, and the oppression in her eyes remained unchanged. Obviously, she had heard Kn scold her. Jensen just stood aside quietly. Although he didnt look at Gilda directly, he inadvertently nced at her several times. For some reason, he was in a bad mood right now. Well, Im not interested in a woman like you. Dont appear in front of me. Go find your sugar daddy. Kn waved his hand with contempt. Gilda stepped forward, and hermanding presence caused Kn to instinctively take a few steps back. Has anyone ever told you that youre a chatterbox of secrets? still Kn suddenly became angry and shouted, How dare you! Since youve divorced Jensen, why are you showing up in front of him and intervening in his business? Ive seen a lot of tricky bitches like you. How dare you satirize me? Its so funny. At this moment, the cleaner pushed the cleaning cart past. Gilda picked up a basin of sewage that had been used to clean the ground and poured it straight on Kn. Kn donned a pristine white linen suit that day. Regrettably, after being sshed with grubby water, his suits color shifted, leaving an outline of his form visible. The wet shirt clung to his chest, revealing the contours of his nipples, while the fabric of his pants adhered to his figure in a simrly conspicuous manner. He looked embarrassed. This was worse than being naked and showing his body to everyone. Kn, with one hand, attempted to conceal his upper body, while the other hand remained insufficient in shielding his lower half. The result of his disconcerted efforts was a disy that stirred up amusement among those present. Gilda! How dare you ssh water on me! Kn shouted in anger.. Maybe you should call me sugar daddy, Gilda said and took out the checkbook from her handbag. Then she quickly signed her name, walked up to Kn, and stuffed a cheque into his cor. Fill in the numbers yourself. Ill pay for the clothes and your humiliation, said Gilda. Next time I hear you gossip me, I wont let you go so easily, she warned. Then Gilda left proudly. JMMB B G G B BBBBB1 Chapter 52 * asx 12:09 Kn picked up the cheque and saw that no figures were filled in, but Gildas name was signed on it. He turned to Jensen and asked, Is that woman crazy? How can I meet people like this? Jensen said with a cold face, You deserve it. Then he took off his coat and threw it in Kns face. Kn hurriedly covered his waist with Jensens coat, and looked at the two people who both left him, shouting, Hey! Why are you leaving? I am so unlucky! After Gilda returned to thepany, she checked the work of the Investment Project Department in recent days. She found that there were several significant returns due to Dins participation. Now it seemed to be the right choice for Gilda to let Din stay in the Investment Project Department. Din had a keen instinct for venture capital since he was younger. He started his own venture capital company when he owned his first stock. At the age of fifteen, Din had garnered fame for his aplishments. It was Carl whopelled Din to independently study enterprise management, driven by a concern that Din might be consumed by his prosperity; with that nudge, Dins trajectory took a different shape, possibly leading him down an alternate path. After confirming all the statements, Gilda got off work. As soon as she arrived at the gate, a red sports car stopped beside her. Din got out of the car. This time, instead of carrying roses, he was holding a delicate box. Dins eyes were affectionate, and he smiled brightly. We meet again, he said gently. Gilda raised her watch and was about to say something. Refusing on ount of work is not a valid exnation, as its currently not working hours. Dins demeanor was earnest, suggesting that he remained apprehensive due to Gildas earlier reprimand. Gilda looked at her watch and found it was past six. You cant block your boss during working hours. Do you think you can do so after work? Gilda asked. Din swallowed with fear and said, I know you are not a badCtempered person. Is there any misunderstanding between us? Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Misunderstanding? Indeed! Gilda thought. 85%% 12:10 Gilda narrowed her eyes. She remembered that Din had humiliated her, and it couldnt be a simple misunderstanding. Yes, she said calmly Gilda happened to be a person who always held grudges. Thinking of Patricks reminder, Gilda had the pleasure of making fun of Din. She didnt tell Din her true identity and watched him act clumsily. Youd better stay away from me, understand? Gilda said. Ignoring the warning, Din took things into his own hands, revealing an extraordinary pearl bracelet that emitted a radiant glow after he opened the box. This luxurious piece of jewelry outweighed the one Madeleine had bid away in frustration during their previous encounter. I said I would give you a gift to thank youst time. Do you like it? Din asked. It took Din a long time to choose this jade bracelet. After consulting many experts in pearls, he bought. it, which showed his great sincerity. Take it back. I dont need it, Gilda said. I like you, Din confessed again. Din was full of confidence. He was handsome and affectionate. Even his enemy would be charmed by his unrestrained manner, but it was Gilda in front of him. I dont like you, said Gilda. Why? Youre not my type. Hearing this, Din seemed to be hurt. Sure enough, Gilda had her ideal type. After struggling for a moment, Din decided to work hard to be her type. So he said tentatively, Please make it clear. Gilda said with a cold expression, You are stupid. You will affect my childs IQ Din seemed to have heard a big joke. He had an IQ of 167, so he retorted, I cant believe your reason for rejecting me. Gilda raised her eyebrow and said, Really? But I heard that you didnt win a difficult project in your department. Was it because of your stupidity? Din immediately realized that Gilda was talking about the project ofpeting with Morgan Bank in Menthia for option ownership. 1/3 JMM BBBB BBBBB Chapter 53 The project was indeed a little difficult. Despite attempting multiple strategies and approaches, he remained unable to assert his advantage over the formidable Morgan Bank. Even if Gilda didnt mention it, Din had already been infuriated by his opponents strength and was about to show them what he could do. Therefore, Din said confidently, I will definitely win this project and let you know that I have the smartest brain. Youll have to treat me to dinner, wont you? Seeing that her provocation worked, Gilda didnt refuse. Prove yourself first, she said. Din smiled happily as if it was not a difficult thing. No problem. I wille back to you he said. The chauffeur drove to pick Gilda up in a Porsche, and she got into the car and left. At night, Gilda called Patrick and proudly reported her achievements. with victory, Patrick on the other end of the phone smiled dotingly and said, Okay. The gift is ready. I asked Eric to bring it back. Tomorrow he will apany you to participate in the project of Stark Group. Patrick, do you mean to ask Eric to help me? Gilda got nervous. Eric Hanson had been working with Patrick for more than ten years. He was Patricks best helper. Now Patrick sent such an important person to Gilda, which was enough to show Patricks affirmation and support for Gilda. Well, I know you can handle all this, and Ill be more assured when he is with you, said Patrick. Patrick, thank you. Gilda felt warm in her heart. This time, many people in Ath were waiting for Gildas failure, but the support of Patrick was her strongest backup. Nonsense. Good night. Patrick hung up the phone with a smile. Gilda slept soundly that night. The next day, Gilda yawned as she walked into the living room. Eric had been waiting for her and introduced himself when he saw Gilda, Good morning. Ms. Lynch. Im Eric Hanson. Nice to meet you. I will assist you in the future. Erics tone was calm without any ttery, which Gilda recognized as businessClike. I see. Nice to meet you, Gilda replied. She looked at the stack of gift boxes on the table, which were obviously bought by Patrick. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Gilda adopted a rxed posture on the sofa, casually selecting and unwrapping one of the presents. A 2/3 dd M MB B B B B B B B B B I MM BB BBBBBBBBI Chapter 53 85% 12:10 dazzling luxury watch, bedecked with 201 grams of captivating diamonds,y within. The exquisite timepiece, venerated for its breathtaking craftsmanship, was purportedly valued at a staggering sum of approximately 60 million dors. Gilda wore it and looked at it carefully. Then she smiled with satisfaction. Patricks taste was as good as ever. Gilda and Eric arrived at thepany together. In Gildas office, Eric skillfully reported all morning data, and Gilda confirmed that there was no problem. with it. However, Cheney managed to force his way in, despite being stopped by the secretary outside. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Ms. Lynch, I couldnt stop him Gildas secretary followed in and exined. Gilda said calmly, Its okay. Close the door. Cheneys ribs had been much better, and the gauze on his face had been removed. Ms. Lynch, I saw the project n for Stark Group, but my name wasnt on it. Is there a mistake? Cheney asked. Gilda spun her pen while saying calmly, No, I didnt ask them to put your name on it. Ms. Lynch, you promised to let me join the project. Cheneys smile vanished, reced by a somber expression. Its not decent of you to do this to me now, Cheney added. However, Gilda raised her sharp eyes and stared at Cheney. Remember, Im the boss. I make my decisions, Gilda said. Cheney abandoned all pretense of ttery and spoke through gritted teeth. Ms. Lynch, dont push it too far. So what can you do? Gilda asked. She smiled indifferently, took out a stack of photos, and threw them on the table. She then raised her chin and said, Mr. Lewis, if someone like you is in the Stark Group project, Im afraid there will be a lot of problems. Cheney took the photos over and was immediately shocked after taking a look at them. Even his legs began to tremble. Looking at Gilda in horror, Cheney asked, How How did you get them? I have more. Do you need me to show you more, Mr. Lewis? Gilda said. No No, thank you, Cheney murmured. His confidence instantly weakened. Gilda tapped the table with her slender fingers and sneered, saying, I guessed right. Its not your first time secretly taking pictures of others. I can get in touch with all those people. If they know that you were secretly filming it when they had sex with you, do you think they would want to kill you? Cheneys heart skipped a beat. He didnt expect that Gilda had discovered his secret, but thinking of the profit of this project, he didnt want to give up so easily. Ms. Lynch, dont believe for a second that you can threaten me with those photos. Many of these women have gained a lot from our interactions. At worst, I may lose my dignity with them, but I wont be intimidated. Ms. Lynch, youd better stop prevaricating and add my name to the project as soon as possible. Otherwise, you may suffer from your cooperation in the future, said Cheney. Dont waste your energy. I said no. A swift change in Gildas demeanor continued to exude her firm control over everything, overwhelming Cheney. Mr. Lewis, if you tell me who backs you at Stark Group, I S SAW B Chapter 54 9 1 might consider changing my mind, Gilda added. Cheney was speechless because of anger. It wasnt that he didnt want to tell Gilda who the person was, but once he said it, it would confirm that the person behind him sold confidential information about the In the future, Gilda would surely inform Timothy about it. Cheney wouldnt involve his supporter in trouble. That would be too stupid. Lets wait and see! After saying that, Cheney mmed the door and went out. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Eric asked Gilda. Ms. Lynch, do we need to expel such a person from the Group? No, its not the right time. He has many resources. I need to find out the person behind him, Gilda said. Then she ordered Eric, Keep an eye on Cheney. Tell me immediately if you find anything strange. Understood. By the way, Stark Group has called and said that the meeting this afternoon is ready, said Eric. Got it, Gilda replied. Then Gilda suddenly remembered Din. What is Din doing? she asked. I checked his itinerary. He took the earliest flight to Menthia this morning, Eric replied. Great. He wont bother me. Gilda smiled brightly. At noon, Timothy called Gilda and said he was very sorry that there was an urgent project development workshop to be held and that Gilda couldmunicate with Jensen and the Board of Directors if there were any problems. Gilda agreed and then took Eric to Stark Group. Gilda glided gracefully into the conference room, adorned in an elegant light blue suit dress with her limited edition luxury handbag in hand, her makeup wless. Jensen was already waiting inside. When he saw the blue figure, his long fingers stopped on the desk, and no one knew what he was thinking about. Eric pulled the seat for Gilda and then stood behind her without saying a word. Gilda first smiled and greeted the directors, then raised her eyebrow to nce at Jensen and said coldly, Hello, Mr. Harrington. Hurt by Gildas indifference, Jensen felt irritated, but he couldnt vent his anger, so he said coldly, Hello. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 The threeCparty cooperation between Harrington Corporation, Glory Corporation, and Stark Group was finalized. After the contract was confirmed, they would go through the details. As investors, Glory Corporation and Harrington Corporation had to confirm everything. A small mistake in the contract might lead to a loss of millions of profits, and no one wanted their money to be wasted. Gilda opened the project proposal and frowned slightly. Why isnt any of the names provided by our company included in any of the exchange projects? she asked. It wasmon sense that the threepanies should share their strategies. The document clearly stated. that Stark Group and Harrington Corporation would share their strategies, but Glory Corporation was not involved. These projects were all carried out by Harrington Corporation and Stark Group before. Adding the name list of Glory Corporation will only slow down the progress. We will tell you when we have the results. The one who spoke was the female director sent by Stark Group, Emma Lawson. About forty years old, she still looked beautiful. When Emma spoke, her smile seemed forced, possibly due to having received Botox injections. Oh, really? Gilda nodded, seemingly agreeing with Emma. However, Gilda closed the project proposal and smiled lightly, saying, Can you exin why we cant check the core technology of nanorobots after weve signed the contract, Ms. Lawson? Emma picked up a ss of water and took a sip. She had been prepared for this question. These matters need to be discussed after Mr. Dowalles back. An idental technical disclosure will be unfavorable to Stark Group, Emma answered. Emma nced at Jensen and found that he didnt intend to speak, so she was relieved. She didnt worry that Jensen would be unhappy about what she did to Gilda today. Jensen and Gildas divorce was widely known. So Emma thought maybe Jensen was hoping that she could embarrass Gilda. Gilda sneered and said, Ms. Lawson, do you mean that if Mr. Dowall doesnte back home, the core technology will not be avable for Glory Corporation? If he neveres back, we can only pay for nothing, right? Ms. Lynch, we acted out of concern for security and confidentiality. Emma then asked the heads of all departments with a smile, Am I correct? The others didnt say anything, and it was obvious that they had acquiesced in Emmas move. Sitting aside, Jensen looked at Gilda from the perspective of an onlooker without saying anything. add M M G B B B B BBG BG Chapter 55 Then Gilda said calmly. Then lets break the contract. *UIN 84% 12:10 Hearing this, Emma panicked. If Glory Corporation withdrew its investment because of her oppression, Timothy would not forgive her when he came back. Ms. Lynch, please do not joke with us. We have signed a contract, and withdrawing capital at this point would be a breach of contract, Emma said. It doesnt matter, Gilda said, looking indifferent. Hearing this. Emma put down her ss nervously and warned, Youre going to pay arge amount of liquidated damages! We have no use for this money. It would be more efficient to discard it than to continue wasting time with you. Gildas eyes turned cold as she added, And our losses can be recouped as long as we thwart your efforts in the medical development projectter. Upon hearing this, Emma became increasingly anxious, her body drenched in cold sweat. Stark Group needed the money of Glory Corporation and the huge medical system behind it to promote the project. The grievances caused by breaking up the contract might lead to a ban on the nanorobot project in the future. Emma made every effort to use Cheney to attract Glory Corporations investment, so she couldnt watch her efforts go in vain due to these trivial matters. Now Emma regretted listening to Cheney. She wanted to suppress Gilda at the beginning and gain some more profits, but it turned out to bepletely a joke. Ms. Lynch, please dont be angry. We can discuss this matter. Lets follow the contract, and I will arrange for people to deal with it immediately, Emma said. In that case Gilda cast a nce at the directors, each with a distinct expression, and said, Those who believe adding the name list to the project is troublesome, please raise your hands. Theyre opting out. automatically after the meeting. Gildas words shocked them. They were just following Emmas order. How could Gilda ask them to quit? Its clearly stated in the contract that Glory Corporation has the right to appoint and dismiss the directors involved in the project. Am I wrong, Ms. Lawson? Gilda asked. Emma was in dilemma now, and her smile became more and more stiff. Ms. Lynch, what should we do with the project after firing them? The deputy directors can take their ces instead. If youck sufficient personnel, I may question Stark Groups capabilities, Gilda remarked with a faint smile. In that case, breaking the contract bes even more essential.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The directors couldnt hold back any longer. No one wanted to lose their jobs. Ms. Lynch, we can add your staff immediately. We will share the resources with Glory Corporation! Ill send the project proposal to the person in charge now! the directors shouted. Gilda nodded and said firmly. Finish everything in one hour. If you fail, just resign. The directors responded quickly. Although they were still in the meeting, they called their subordinates to arrange for them to finish the matter as soon as possible. Everyone looked at Emma with reproachful eyes, which made Emma awkward. Ms. Lawson, it appears that you take pleasure in listening to others stories, Gilda said, lowering her eyes. and sneering. She continued, Do you believe you can make things difficult for me simply because you think I obtained this position with my face? How could it be? Its a misunderstanding. Please forgive me, Ms. Lynch. Emma was humble and ttering now. Suddenly, Gilda stood up from her chair, turned to look at Jensen who had remained silent all the time in the meeting, and said, Mr. Harrington, the show is over. Goodbye. Without waiting for Jensen to say anything, Gilda pushed open the door and left, her stilettos clicking on the floor. Eric helped Gilda carry the handbag and followed behind. As soon as Gilda reached the elevator, she heard steady and heavy footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw Jensen following her out. The elevator door opened at this moment. Gilda and Jensen entered the elevator together. Then Jensen said in an indifferent voice, When did you be so overbearing? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ive always been, said Gilda. Did Patrick teach you these? Jensens voice became colder, containing a hint of jealousy that he didnt even notice. Gilda didnt even bother to look at Jensen and said, Its none of your business. Jensen got more and more irritable. He stepped closer to Gilda and asked, Cant we have a nice talk? No. Gilda raised her eyebrow and said in a cold voice, Mr. Harrington, youve always talked to me like that before. How could you be angry with my tone now? Hearing this, Jensen froze and thought about the past. He tried to recall the scenes where he patiently talked with Gilda, but he failed. 1/3 d JMM BB BBBBBBBB I Chapter 56 Z 84% 12:10 Jensen was at a loss for words. Its true that were partners now, but I dont think we should have unnecessary private contact like taking the same elevator again, Gilda said. As the elevator arrived on the first floor, Gilda walked out arrogantly and left Jensen standing in the elevator and doubting himself. In the evening, Gilda, Megan, and Yadira met at Halo Club. After dancing for a while, they got tired. Yadira handed her phone to Gilda with a serious look and asked, Any clues? Gilda was confused, so she took over the phone and checked it. Then she smiled. Megan leaned over to look at the screen. Seeing what was shown, she immediately swore, Theyre ndering Gilda again! Who is this reporter? Yadira, kill him! The title of the article was eyeCcatching and straightforward: Female Executive Ms. Lynch Having an Affair With Her Subordinate. There were several pictures in the article, all of which were photos of Gilda going to the hotel with Cheney the night he was beaten. A lot ofments were being posted under the article. [No way! The exCwife of Jensen has such bad taste!] [I dont believe it. Itd be more convincing to rumor that she has an affair with her boss.] [It seems that Gilda got hurt after the divorce. She may have developed an addiction to seeking power in a way that is beneath her.] Yadira reclined on the couch and lifted a ss of wine. The ice in the ss swayed gently with the mellow wine, and Yadiras eyes turned cold as she stated, Ive arranged for an investigation, and well have the results by tonight. Gilda was used to such things. She calmly put down Yadiras phone and said, There is nothing new. Thats all they can talk about. Theizens have be less creative recently. Yadira shook her head helplessly and said, Only you can think so positively. Megan hugged Gilda and said, Lets go sing. As they conversed, they strolled out onto the outdoor stage and unintentionally saw Kn, who was apanied by two statuesque women d in provocative attire, with Jensen standing next to him. Dude, I finally took revenge this time, Kn said and held the womens waists more tightly,ughing Chapter 56 wildly. Jensen stopped and looked at Kn, asking. What do you mean? What did you do? I found the video of Gilda going to the hotel with her subordinatest time. I made it into screenshots and put them on the Inte with a captivating title. That slut is going to have a good time being despised by everyone. d M M BB Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Delete the article now. Jensen said. He frowned and continued, You werent thereter, and things were not like what you thought. Kn refused, saying, Why? She is such a woman. If you hadnt driven me away, I would have rushed up to p that slut and jerk and let them pay for their shameless act! When Kn remembered Jensens disappointed look at that time, he felt angry, and the more Kn talked about the matter, the more furious he became. Gilda yed tricks on me and threatened me at the racecourse. I have to let theizens know what kind of person she really is, said Kn. Is that so? Im waiting for you to p me in the face, Gilda suddenly said. When Kn suddenly heard Gildas cold voice, he was shocked. Why are you everywhere? Kn asked and tried to calm down. Kn felt extremely unlucky because he was consistently caught in the act every time he gossiped about Gilda behind her back. At that moment, Gilda stood behind Kn with her arms crossed and remarked to Yadira beside her, Great. Theres no need to investigate further. The culprit is right here. Megan pointed at Kn and snapped, It turns out that it was you who ndered Gilda! Ill teach you a lesson today! However, Gilda stopped Megan, took out her phone, and did something on it. Then Gilda shook her phone at Kn and said, Ive sent your wife the photos of you flirting with other women. Kn immediately let go of the beautiful women in his arms and shouted, Gilda, youre so despicable! I heard that your wife is from a powerful family. You have to obey her. If she finds out about your yboy reputation, will she divorce you? Gilda said sarcastically. Kn said, What are you talking about? My wife wont believe you. However, Kn touched his phone worriedly, and the next second, his wife called him. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Kn immediately stood aside and picked up his phone humbly, saying, Hi, honey. Obviously, Kns wife was angry and cursed him over the phone. Kn had to quickly turn the volume of his mobile phone to the lowest. Come back home within 30 minutes! Or you will pay for it! Kns wife warned. J J M M BBB Chapter 57 Okay. Ill be right back. Dont be angry, honey, Kn said. Then Kn hung up the phone and hurried to Gilda, eximing, Whats wrong with you?! Do you realize that you could kill me? That would be far worse than any damage to your reputation! Hearing this, Gilda retorted in a serious tone which was as terrifying as that of Kns wife, So you value your reputation so much. Then how about mine? With sharp eyes, Gilda stared at Kn and the group of people behind him. What the hell do you are? Gilda asked. you think Gilda didnt understand why she had to pay such a heavy price for something that she had never done. Did Kn really think his reputation was more precious than hers? Jensen wanted to exin, but he couldnt say a word when meeting Gildas angry eyes. Jensen felt he was tortured by Gildas eyes. Thinking that Gilda had received nder on the Inte before, which was all caused by him, Jensen felt guilty. Gildaughed at herself in her heart. She was so stupid to try to establish a good rtionship with these people back then. When Gilda married Jensen, Jensen and his friends looked down on her. They always thought that she should be grateful that she could marry Jensen, and when they got together, they belittled Gilda in all kinds of ways. Now that Jensen and Gilda had divorced, those people still thought themselves to be superior and thought Gilda had taken advantage of Jensen. The more Gilda dwelled on the situation, the more her anger At that moment, a cleaner happened to be passing by, carrying a bucket of water contaminated with vomit and yellow oil. In a fit of rage, Gilda seized the bucket and sshed the water all over Kns body. OH! FUCK! Kn suddenly shouted. Overwhelmed by the stench, Kn let out a scream and attempted to seek help, only to find that his friends had all distanced themselves. Jensen frowned and turned his face away, saying, Go wash yourself. Donte over. Gilda took the tissue handed by Megan and wiped her hands, saying, Why didnt you cash the check last time? Did you throw it away? Ill write you another one if youve thrown it away. Itll be enough to pay for your clothes several times. Then Gilda walked to the stage with her friends in her arms. Kn pushed Jensen and said, Dude, do something! That woman is getting more and more outrageous. Jensen nced at Kn coldly. He felt annoyed and said, Its none of my business! We are divorced! G Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Kn didnt do it on purpose. He misunderstood you, so dont be angry with him, Jensen was frustrated and caught up with Gilda. Grabbing her arm, Jensen tried to exin. Gilda struggled to get rid of Jensen. Mr. Harrington, who are you to tell me to forgive him? Jensen looked at Yadira and Megan, who were hostile towards him because of Gilda, and said, Cant you be kind and tolerant? Lets have a talk like friends. Gilda smiled casually, and her eyes were full of indifference. I only hav ? have a dead ex and no friends who have divorced me, said Gilda. Although Jensen had heard of such a refusal before, he still couldnt calm down when hearing it again. He said coldly, The apology statement will be published tomorrow morning, and Ill ask Kn to withdraw the trending topicter. Theres no need for you to pretend to be sorry for me. They did this to me because of your acquiescence, didnt they? Gilda asked. Me? Jensen frowned, obviously not agreeing with her words. Gildas face was full of disappointment and indifference. She stared at Jensen with her bright eyes and said. Its your indifference that makes them think I am a dispensable person who can be humiliated by every one of them. Why are you pretending to be nice now? Carol and Sherry despised me, and Kn nders me at will. But your hypocrisy makes me feel more disgusted. Hearing Gildas usation, Jensen was shocked. When Gilda was at the Harrington residence, he had never cared about her situation. He always thought. everything was as peaceful as it seemed to be. Jensen never slept with Gilda, so she couldnt get pregnant. Carol kept using Gilda of not being able to have children, but Jensen never defended Gilda. Jensens friends always said that Gilda was not good enough in front of Jensen, but he didnt take their words seriously at all, which made them look down on Gilda more and more deeply. Thinking of the past, Jensen was ashamed. However, Gilda turned around calmly, and the almost unperceivable pain in her heart disappeared in a sh. Even if you dont do anything, I have many ways to make Kn apologize. Gilda didnt care about Jensen at all. She hugged Megan and said, What do you want to hear today? Ill 1/3 JJMMB B B G G G G B BB Chapter 58 sing for you. Yadira asked Gilda, Are you OK? Im fine. I cant be better, replied Gilda. Z We can leave if you feel bad. Yadira said. Known for herposed demeanor, she rarely disyed concern for others. Gilda shook her head and said, He doesnt deserve my sadness. My Gilda wont feel upset because of those jerks. We must enjoy tonight, Megan said and pulled Gilda and Yadira into the crowd. Thats right! Lets have fun! The next day, Gilda was reading the report intently while David, the director of the Investment Project Department, was standing aside with a smile. ording to the report, Din emerged victorious over Morgan Bank and effectively acquired a listed. Ms. Lynch, we are so lucky to recruit such a talent! The merger case, which we obviously had no chance of winning, was solved by Din. I was so excited that I didnt sleepst night, David said excitedly. Well, the data is beautiful. Gilda nodded calmly. After David left the office, Gilda received a message from an unfamiliar number: [You promised me. Ill meet you tonight.] Gilda raised her eyebrow. It was Din. Din had proved himself with his strength, so Gilda couldnt stand him up. But how did Din get her number? Gilda had to ask himter. When it was time to get off work, Gilda took her handbag and left thepany. As soon as she got downstairs, she saw Dins eyeCcatching sports car. Din got out of the car, strolled around to the passenger seat, and extended an inviting gesture with a comcent look. Please, join me in the car, he said courteously. Gilda didnt refuse this time and got into the car. Din drove Gilda to a loveCthemed restaurant called Belief. When they arrived at the table, Din courteously pulled the seat for Gilda and then looked at the waiting violinist. Add M M BB BBBBBB BBI Chapter 58 84% 12:11 The violinist immediately came up and yed Salut dAmour for Gilda and Din. Then the manager of the restaurant came forward and gave a bunch of roses made of crystal to Gilda. Obviously, Din had made full preparations for the date. Gilda nced at the bouquet and said calmly, Put it on the table, thanks. Dont you like it? Din asked. Gilda looked unhappy and said, There are many couples in this restaurant. What youve prepared seems like a proposal. Do you think I will like it? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. This is our first date, so I prepared everything. Dont all girls like such things? Dins beautiful eyes looked bright and happy. Gilda rolled her eyes and said, I will be happy if the person I love does this for me. Youre only causing me burdens. J & M M BB BBBBBB Chapter 59 Chapter 59 URN04 12:11 All the couples in the restaurant looked over and whispered to each other, wondering whether Din had made a sessful proposal. Not far from them sat Kn and his wife. Kn had just secured his wifes forgiveness and pleaded with her to join him for dinner. Seeing Gilda in the restaurant with another man, Kn took out his phone and sent a photo of Dins back to Jensen. And Kn texted: [Dude, you see, your exCwife has found a new guy. He looks quite handsome.] When Jensen, who was in a meeting at Harrington Corporation, received the message, his face instantly darkened. Irritated by the photo, he pped the phone heavily on the table, which startled those who were having the meeting. Jensen picked up the coat on the back of his chair and said in a cold voice, Go ahead. I have something to do Then he left the conference room and rushed to the restaurant. At this time, Din sat up straight and said seriously, Gilda, maybe I looked reckless in confessing my love to you in public, which left you a bad impression. I apologize. I ept your apology. Just dont do it again, said Gilda. Din looked at Gilda seriously and said, But I really admire you. At the auction, I was attracted by your cleverness when you easily made that foolish woman buy the bracelet. On the rooftop, your fragile appearance distressed me. I believe I know women very well and have been on numerous dates, but I never cared about someones feelings as much as I did that night. When I went back to Ath, I saw you singing on the stage, and I waspletely charmed by you Facing Dins sincere confession, Gilda remained unmoved. She took a sip of wine and smiled, saying, I was divorced. Do you know it? Din had prepared for this question and immediately showed his determination. Even if youve divorced, youre perfect in my heart, said Din. Dont you know who my exChusband is? Gilda asked. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. I dont care who he is. A man who didnt cherish a perfect woman like you doesnt deserve to be mentioned here, Din replied. - AM G G G B B B B B B BI Chapter 59 *Ԫ 84% 12:11 Din had his people inquire about Gildas information, but he only knew that she was working as a general manager at Glory Corporation and that she was divorced. Then he excitedly left to order flowers to confess his love without finishing hearing the whole story. Right at that moment, Gilda noticed Jensen approaching with a somber expression, a glint of interest crossing her features as she inquired, Arent you concerned that I was to me for that failed marriagel Never! The man who divorced you must be a fool. You are so perfect, and he will regret losing you. Din was so excited that he was about to stand up when he said this. Hearing this, Gilda raised her chin and said to Din, Hes right behind you. Din then turned around subconsciously. He didnt realize who Gilda was referring to when he saw Jensens face. Then he greeted thetter. Dude, its nice to meet you here. Jensen didnt say anything. He just frowned and looked at Gilda with gloomy eyes. Jensen didnt expect that the guy Gilda was with mentioned by Kn was Din. Didnt you hear me? Why are you staring at my goddess? Din patted Jensen on the shoulder and asked. Jensen looked at Din, thinking, It turns out that the goddess Din mentioned in the group chat was Gilda The three of them stayed there silently. At this time, Kn came over, and he understood what going 1. on. Kn nced at Gilda in embarrassment, making sure that there was no dirty water around her. Then he cleared his throat and said, Dude, havent you figured it out? Your goddesss exChusband is Jensen. Hearing this, Din was shocked to the core. He opened his mouth wide and could not calm down for a long time. Gilda stood up slowly and stuffed the crystal roses back into Dins arms. Then she said indifferently. Youd better keep the flowers yourself. Maybe you can collect some money with the flowers to treat your friends brain. Gilda, youre so ruthle Kn wanted to say something, but threatened by Gildas cold re, he swallowed his words. Jensen, is what she said true? Din swallowed his saliva and asked Jensen. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Jensen kept silent for a long time before he said, What do you think? She? Din pointed at Gilda and then Jensen. You? Din murmured. Finally, he pointed at himself. T Din continued in frustration, What the heck? Din couldnt ept the truth. He needed time to process the information. Kn touched his nose and leaned close to Din, who waspletely confused. Dude, how could you covet your friends exCwife? Youve gone too far, said Kn. Suddenly, Din got angry and said, They are divorced. They have nothing to do with each other now! Din then pushed Jensen gently and said honestly, I didnt know she was your exCwife when I met her. Gilda walked past Jensen calmly and then heard Jensens cold voice from behind, Wont you exin it to me? Why should I? Who do you think you are? Gilda sneered and then left. Dont go! How can you just leave the three of us here? Din shouted at Gildas back. Jensen left with a gloomy face, and Kn chased after him. On the way back, Din was at a loss and didnt sleep all night. The next morning, Din broke into Gildas office in spite of the stop of her secretary. Cilda didnt even bother to raise her eyes and said indifferently, Why are you here? Didnt your friends condemn you? Ive thought about it all night, but I still cant give up on you. Din stood upright and said seriously, And Now I am more certain about my feelings for you! Gilda rolled her eyes and asked, Thats it? Wasnt Din supposed to be a superficial person? Your previous marriage has long been over. Everyone has their moments of trouble. It was Jensen who didnt cherish you, and it was right for you to dump him. Din was worried that Gilda would interrupt him, so he finished his words in one breath. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Im not interested in you, Gilda said. She had long been waiting for Din to retreat from difficulties, but she didnt expect that he would be more determined. 1/3 Chapter 60 Din didnt give up. Dont be so hasty to refuse me! Youre single, and Im single. Although Gilda chuckled and nced at the tablet in her hand, asking. Although what? Well, its a long story. Din sat on the chair in distress. Since were talking about this, I wont hide my identity. Im the CEO of Miller Corporation. I came to Glory Corporation only to pursue you, Din confessed. Gilda nodded and said, I know. Din was shocked for a few seconds. Yet on second thought, he believed that Gilda must have investigated him before he joined thepany since she was such a clever person. Then do you know I have an engagement that I cant get rid of? Ive tried every way, but I failed, Din asked. Gilda nodded again and said, Ive heard about it. Din looked distressed and said, Well, your bosss sister is my fiance. She has the same name as you. Do we? Then why dont you suspect that I am her? Gilda asked slowly. You cant be her. I bet that she is an ugly woman with e all over her face. Youre as beautiful as a fairy, but shes as hideous as a ghost, Din said. Gilda narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth, saying word by word, Really? What are you going to do then? Dont worry! Suddenly, Din propped his hands against the desk, leaned over to Gilda, and said sincerely, I wont marry that Ms. Lynch. Just wait for me. I will talk with the Lynch family about breaking off the engagement right now. I wont waste our time. Gilda held back the urge tough and suddenly smiled, asking, Arent you afraid that Ms. Lynch will get even with you for this? Why should I be afraid of that ugly woman? Din said. At this time, Dins phone rang. Seeing that it was his father, Din wondered why Carl called him now. It was a critical moment to show his sincerity to Gilda. Din answered the phone impatiently, Dad, whats up? You brat! Do you know what youre saying? You are pissing me off! Carl shouted on the other end of the phone. Dad, how do you know I was talking? Din put the phone away from his ear, but he felt that he had. heard an echo and felt strange. At this time, Gilda turned the tablet screen over and motioned Din to look at it. 2/3 CSSA A Chapter 60 G 5 Din looked at the tablet and his eyes immediately widened. On the screen, Carl was staring at Din while Dins mother was looking at Din with disappointment. Beside them, Patrick was holding a cup of coffee gracefully. Din was so shocked, unable to understand what was going on, just as confused asst night. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 You brat! Shes Gildal The Ms. Lynch who is engaged to you! Carl roared. 84% 12:11 Carl transferred Din to Ath so that Din could get close to Gilda. Originally, Patrick was against it, but Carl promised not to tell Din the true identity of Gilda, and Patrick agreed. That was why Din could go to work at Glory Corporation. Carl had never thought that Din would try to break his engagement with Gilda in front of his elders and say that Gilda was ugly! Carl only felt furious. He wanted to immediately appear in front of Din and teach Din a lesson. Din stood up, staring at Gilda and shaking his head. He couldnt associate the ugly monster in his memory with the beautiful woman in front of him. The goddess I pursued so hard is my fiance that I dont want to marry at all! Din shouted in disbelief. No! Its not true! Din couldnt ept the reality. He let out a long sigh and then left distressedly, leaving Gilda snickering. Gilda hung up the video call andughed for a long time alone in the office. It was never toote for a person to take revenge. Seeing her enemy so distracted now, Gilda was even happier than winning the lottery. Then Patrick called her. Patrick, whats up? Gildas tone was rxed. How could youugh after your fianc broke off the engagement? Patrick asked. On the other end of the phone, Patrick was a little annoyed. He didnt expect that his beloved sister had been so disgusted by Din. Of course, I should be happy. I should teach him a lesson and let him know that he has underestimated me, said Gilda. What do you think of him pursuing you now? Patrick asked. Then he paused for a while and continued, You dont have to worry about the interest involvement between the two families. We do not need to expand our business territory through marriage. You just need to follow your heart and make your own choice. I will support you all the time. Gilda felt warm in her heart. Her strongest backing was always her family and friends. Patrick, you know that Din humiliated me so much before. How could I still like him? Gilda said. J & M M BB GB B BBBBB1 Chapter 61 *UN 84% 12:11 She spun the gold pen and smiled, continuing, I have no feelings for him at all now, but I do hold a little grudge against him. Okay, I see. Patrick said, Aunt Helen finished her trip around the world some time ago, and now shes back. She will go to Frencia in a few days. Do you want to meet her? Hearing this, Gilda got excited and her eyes instantly lit up. Aunt Helen is finally back! I miss her so much! She is going to hold a photography exhibition in Frencia. She asked me to invite you there, Patrick said. Yes, I will definitely be there. Ill fly to Frencia as soon as Vickys jewelry exhibition is over. Braydon also happens to be in Frencia. Gilda was extremely happy. Only in front of Patrick would she show her true self. Gilda and Patrick talked about the recent cooperation with Stark Group before they said goodbye and hung up the phone. In the evening, Gilda and Megan went to Vera Vikk. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Vicky would soon return to Ath for an exhibition. As her besties, Megan and Gilda muste to cheer her up. Vera Vikk Jewelry enjoyed an international reputation for its outstanding design. When people heard that the chief designer Vicky would return home to hold an exhibition in a few days, the whole upper ss in Ath became excited, waiting to buy her jewelry. Gilda and Megan walked around the store and took a fancy to several bracelets. The shop assistant took them out of the ss showcase. When Gilda reached out to get the bracelets, she touched someones hand. It turned out to be Sherry who Gilda hadnt met for a long time. What bad luck! Sherry stood beside her friends and rolled her eyes. Hey there, bring a disinfectant tissue. I want to wipe my hands clean. Seeing that it was Sherry, Megan said loudly, You are a criminal suspect. How did you escape from the prison? The Harrington family got you out so quickly? Gildas eyes got cold. The Harrington family was as despicable and shameless as she had expected. They would only cover up the mistakes their own family members made and never take the consequences for them. Hearing Megans words, Sherry immediately changed her expression and retorted in a sharp voice, What nonsense! Ill sue you,for defamation! Go ahead! Then you can get famous again on thetest trending topic, Megan responded. dd M M B B B B B B B B B BI Chapter 61 84% 12:12 Hearing this, thedies around Sherry asked her in surprise, Sherry, we didnt attend the party that night. and dont know the truth. Is the rumor true? Were you really arrested and sent to jail? Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Sherry smiled awkwardly and said, How could it be? I was abroad in the past few days. Dont listen to their nonsense. If Carol hadnt secretly asked Leonard to save Sherry regardless of Jensens stop, Sherry would have still been in pris Gilda nced at Sherry coldly and said, Since youve been released, you should behave yourself. You can smash my multiCbrand boutique again, as long as you are not afraid of being arrested again. I said Ive never been in jail. Cant you hear me? Sherry shouted. Sherry couldnt help but take a few steps forward but was stopped by Megan. Its two against one now. Do you want to fight with us? asked Megan. Both Gilda and Megan were not easy to deal with. After thinking about it for a while, Sherry swallowed the anger and gritted her teeth. Why should I? I am just too eager to avoid you. Jensen had warned Sherry not to provoke Gilda. You should be scared! Gilda is not someone you can afford to offend! Megan leaned on Gildas shoulder, full of pride. Sherry pinched the palm of her hand, and she was very angry but couldnt vent her anger. She could only go to find her friends sullenly. However, she was told by the shop assistant that those girls had left quietly without informing her. As the shame of being rejected by her friends grew stronger and stronger, Sherry cast a resentful nce at Gilda and Megan who were still in the store. Gilda helped Megan try on a few bracelets, but Megan didnt like them, so they were about to leave. Ladies, is there another bracelet you havent given back to me? the shop assistant faked a smile and asked, but there was obvious suspicion in her eyes. Another shop assistant hurried over and inquired, One bracelet is indeed missing. Could you please verify if you may have forgotten to return it? Its you who should look for the missing bracelet. It has nothing to do with us, Gilda answered calmly. The two shop assistants couldnt bluntly use them of stealing, yet their eyes were fixed on Gildas open handbag and they slowly moved towards the door to block Gilda and Megans way. Seeing this, Megan asked angrily, You lost the bracelet, but it has nothing to do with us. Why are you stopping us? ? ? M MB B B B B BBBBB I Chapter 62 saying, I saw her put the bracelet in her handbag secretly. N 84% 12:12 With Sherrys testimony, the two shop assistants became surer of their suspicions. They said unkindly, Miss, please open your handbag for us. Gilda said calmly, I didnt take the bracelet. Miss, if you are embarrassed to admit that youve stolen the bracelet, you can pay at our counter, the shop assistant said, convinced that Gilda was the one who stole the ne. Gilda sneered and asked, Why? Suddenly, Sherry shouted, Im sure she stole it! Be brave and search her handbag. The ne must be there! Then the two shop assistants came over to touch Gildas handbag, but they were intimidated by Gildas sharp eyes. If you dare touch my handbag, you shall bear the consequences, Gilda said decisively, which scared the shop assistants. Hearing this, Sherry decided to do it herself. When she was about to pull Gildas handbag, she was held by a beautiful and slender hand. Feeling the great pain, Sherry shouted, Ouch! Let go of me! The shop assistants immediately bowed in fear and didnt dare say a word when they saw who the person was. The chief designer of the brand came to the store in person, which was surprising. Seeing that it was Vicky, Megan jumped up excitedly and said, Honey, youre back in Ath already! I thought you would arrive on the eve of the exhibition! Gilda smiled and said, Long time no see. Vicky didnt have time to say hello to her friends because she had to help them vent their anger first. She shook off Sherrys hand and then looked at the two shop assistants, saying coldly, You are fired. The shop a assistants were aggrieved. They didnt expect Gilda and Megan to be Vickys friends. Sherry realized that Vicky was Gilda and Megans friend, so she frowned and clenched her sore hands, shouting, How could you protect the thief? Vicky said coldly, Ive already called the police. After the policee, I will hand over the surveince video of the store. Well find out who stole the bracelet. Thats great! When the policee, they should search our handbags! The truth will be evident then! Sherry said confidently. dd MM BBBBB Chapter 62 1 N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Sherry was not afraid at all. Just now she made her move at the monitoring blind corner, so she was confident that she would not be caught. Go ahead! Shall I call the police for you? Sherry shouted. She opened her handbag, about to take out her phone, but her fingers identally touched something hard in the handbag. She instantly realized what it was and wondered, How could that diamond bracelet be in my bag? Chapter 63 Chapter 63 N 12:12 Gilda smiled mockingly and came to Sherry. Why are you stunned? Call the police. Ill be waiting. Sherry was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat. She gripped her phone tightly and didnt know what to do. Are you wondering why the bracelet that was supposed to be in my bag ended up in yours? Sherry was shocked. I dont know what you are talking about. You really think I didnt notice you put something in my bag? Gilda snapped. When Sherry did it. Gilda happened to see it through the mirror beside her, and when Sherry turned around, she quickly put it back into Sherrys bag. Only then did Megan understand what happened. Sherry, Sherry, what a baddy. How could you come up with such a bad trick at such a young age? I didnt expect that you hadnt learned the lesson after being put in prisonst time. I will discipline you on behalf of the Harrington family today! Gilda turned to the assistant and said, Call the police! No! Dont call the police! Sherry grabbed the assistant and stopped her from calling the police. Jensen happened to call Sherry at this moment. Sherry answered it and burst into tears. Jensen, help me! They want to send me to the police station. Megan was speechless and thenined, Shes the one who made a mistake. How dare she cry? Jensen was nearby, so he arrived at the store in a few minutes. As soon as Jensen came in, he saw Gilda and Sherry in a deadlock. Jensen! Theyre bullying me! Sherry burst into tears and pointed at Gilda and the others. Jensen nced coldly at Gilda and turned to ask Sherry, What happened? Sherry wanted to exin, but she found that she was the guilty one, so she could only cry harder. Megan couldnt stand it anymore. Your sister wanted to frame Gilda for stealing the diamond bracelet. When Gilda exposed her, she immediately got scared and pretended to be weak! Thinking of the previous attitude of Carol and Sherry toward Gilda, Jensen didnt question Gilda. He looked at Gilda with his cold eyes. Is that so? Why are you asking me? Shouldnt you ask your sister? Gilda sneered. Not the one who cries is always. S SEN B BBBBB Chapter 63 right. I didnt do it! Sherry shouted. J Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. J M 1212 Do you have the guts to show us whats in your bag? Megan got angry again. Assistant! Call the police now! Shes so stubborn. Let the police deal with her! Sherry had no choice but to admit it. Its all because they bullied me! They made my friendsugh at me, so I Jensen almost lost his temper. He wanted to know what the hell Sherry was thinking. He really regretted not stopping his grandpa Leonard from helping Sherry. He should have let Sherry suffer and learned the lesson in prison! Ill buy that bracelet, and thats the end of it, Jensen said indifferently, trying to end the incident. Gildas sharp eyes met Jensens. Wait a minute. Did I agree? Gilda felt disappointed. She thought, His own sister is different indeed. Even if she has made a mistake, Jensen will still stand by her side. Choose whatever you like here and take it as mypensation, said Jensen. Humph! No need. I can afford them. Gilda felt so ridiculous. I wont count on you for buying me any gift since you have never done that before the divorce. Jensen instantly realized that during the three years of marriage, he had never given Gilda jewelry alone except for the ring she had lost. Jensen felt heavyChearted. He had so many ws in this marriage How do you want to end it? Gildas eyes were cold. What do you think? Jensen took a deep breath and then said to Sherry, Apologize to Gilda. Sherry shouted, No way! Id rather go to the police station than apologize to this jinx! Sherry, Im warning you seriously onest time. If youre sent to prison again, the Harrington family will not enand a nannu to kan out this time muan Grandnal lensen gave an ultimatum to Sherry. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 ? ? 1 Only then did Sherry reluctantly step forward to Gilda. She said in a really low voice, Well Sorry. Megan said angrily, Louder! We cant hear you! Sherry clenched her hands, closed her eyes, and then said louder, I said Im sorry! Sorry! Is that enough? Sherry turned to look at Jensen and said, Jensen Sherry showed a really sad expression. Jensen said coldly, Ask Gilda. Dont ask me. Then Sherry looked at Gilda pitifully. Whats the use of police if an apology can solve everything? Did I say that you dont have to go to the police station as long as you apologize? Youre so selfCrighteous, Mr. Harrington. Gilda sneered. Her attitude made Jensen unable to know what she was thinking. Sherry framed me for no reason. Why can it be ended so easily? Does her identity as the daughter of the Harrington family mean that she can do whatever she wants? It was because of the indulgence of the Harrington family that Sherry had be bolder and bolder. Gilda wouldnt miss this opportunity to punish Sherry. Realizing Gildas attitude, Vicky immediately called the police. The police soon took Sherry who was crying and shouting away again. Jensens face darkened after he watched Sherry being pulled into the police car. Its just a diamond bracelet. Why do you have to take it so seriously? Jensen looked at Gilda confusedly. Why are you so heartless now? Before the divorce, Gilda was tolerant of everything. After the divorce, she regarded the Harrington family as her enemy. Jensen felt more and stranger about Gilda. Jensen thought, Ive already asked Sherry to apologize and offered to buy things for her as compensation. Whys Gilda still unsatisfied? Really? Thats what I am. You just didnt notice it before. Gilda smiled nonchntly. Gilda didnt bother to exin anything to Jensen. He didnt deserve it. Without another word, Jensen turned around and went to the police station. The cold smile on Gildas face disappeared after Jensen left. A few dayster, it was Vickys jewelry exhibition. The tickets for it were so hard to get, but Vicky had reserved the best seats for her friends. Before the exhibition started, Gilda and Megan appeared backstage in theirtest Prada haute couture. Vicky was thinking about something seriously. When she saw Gilda and Megan, she suddenly felt that the problem could be solved. There were some problems with the two models. I was worried that no one could wear the exhibits. Vicky rubbed her chin and looked at Gilda and Megan. You two are the best choice. Are you sure we can do that? asked Gilda. Vicky blinked and said, Of course. Your temperaments and images are better than those of models. Trust 1. me. Gilda and Megan smiled bitterly at each other. They didnt expect to work for their friends in the jewelry exhibition. Alright, lets have a try. The jewelry exhibition started. The theme this time was close to nature. Most of the jewelrys colors were inspired by the true colors of nature. Foreign media hadmented that the design this time had broken the consistent old concept and injected new vitality into the jewelry industry. All the guests invited below stared at the stage for fear of missing any piece by the master Vicky. Megan was lively, and Vicky arranged the opening show for her. She was wearing a set of yellow diamond jewelry called Sunflower and vivid costumes, making her look like an elf in the forest. As soon as the music started, Megans cheerful steps immediately attracted everyones attention. The audience under the stage all praised the gorgeous jewelry and the perfection of the model. Megan smiled brightly. She looked at Vicky who was controlling the exhibition not far from the stage and raised her chin confidently. After that, other professional models showed up on stage in an orderly manner. In the end, the most expected and most important jewelry was about toe to the stage. Under the dreamy light, a gorgeous figure slowly showed up on the stage. Jensen was stunned when he saw the person, and then he couldnt look away anymore. Gilda showed a faint smile, and her delicate makeup highlighted her perfection. On her fair corbone d M MB BBBBBBBBB Chapter 64 84% 12:12 was the final exhibit Tears of the Sea, a ne designed with a top blue diamond. The blue diamond was shining but could not conceal Gildas beauty at all. The twoplemented each other. The jewelry was shining and the model was dazzling. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Gilda looked dazzling and noble, and her sharp coolness impressed the audience. They had never seen such a gorgeous and fabulous beauty. They even forgot to breathe and couldnt take their eyes off Gildas smile at all. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 When Vicky saw the audiences reaction, she knew that she had made the right decision. Gilda was the right one to close the exhibition. On the other side, Din was also shocked. He hadnt expected to meet Gilda again. Before the exhibition, he was mncholic and depressed, feeling that fate had yed a joke on him. He really regretted that he had pushed away his destined goddess. Din decided to pay for his mistakes and leave Gilda alone. But when Din saw Gilda appear on the stage, his heart couldnt help but thump wildly again, just like the first time they met on the rooftop that night Mom, look! Its that jinx again! Sherry on the other side of the corner pulled Carol carefully and said. Carol said annoyed, Im not blind. I dont need you to remind me. Okay. Sherry shut up. She was scolded for her second visit to the police station, and now she didnt dare to do anything in front of her family. Looking at the Tears of the Sea, Carol had another idea in her mind. Maybe she could buy this ne to show her strength again. During these days, the Harrington familys reputation had been damaged. Carol was humiliated by Gildas ck card in the luxury store, and Sherry was taken to the police station again because of the diamond bracelet. Their reputations were terrible among the noblewomen in Ath, and the description of them was like, poor, pretending to be rich, and thieves. Since the ne was thest exhibition, Gilda didnt get off the stage after she finished. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Vicky greeted the audience as the chief designer. Thank you for your love of Vera Vikk Jewelry, and thank the staff who have been working hard for all this. Of course, the one I want to thank most is Vicky was suddenly interrupted by Carol, Ms. Cole, I like this ne very much. Ill buy it no matter. how much it costs. Vicky looked at Carol coldly. Madam, its very rude to interrupt others. Other people also looked at Carol disdainfully. Carol said arrogantly. You said so much just to sell the jewelry. Now Im giving you this opportunity to sell it to me as soon as possible. dc 2 MB BBBBBBBBB Chapter 65 Carol was wellCprepared this time. She had borrowed a card with a very high limit from Leonard. She believed that she would surely restore her reputation in Ath this time. Gildas cold voice sounded on the stage. This ne is not for sale. You are just a model whos shown to others like an exhibit. Youre not qualified to say that! Carol stood up angrily at once. Vicky smiled and said, Sorry, she happens to be qualified. Ladies and gentlemen, Id like to introduce my Muse and the real designer of this ne, Ms. Gilda Lynchi As soon as Vicky said this, everyone looked at the gorgeous and cold Gilda again. Brilliant. She designed such a beautiful ne! Did you hear that? The famous designer Vicky Cole said that she was her Muse! Wow, Im admiring her more and more! Carol folded her arms and sneered. So what? I want to buy the product of Vera Vikk Jewelry. Since I to buy it, you have to sell it! want Vicky destroyed Carols fantasy again. Unfortunately, all the materials of this ne are Ms. Lynchs private products, and she only lent it to us for this exhibition. Carol didnt know what to say. Her face turned so sullen. Other peoples chats surrounded Carol again. So shes beautiful, talented, and wealthy! Thats so cool! Her former motherCinw is so annoying. The designer has her own pride. She wont yield to money. That upstart is so hrious. Sherry pulled Carol back and they sat upright in their seats. When they were about to leave with their faces covered, the media reporters appeared and surrounded them with microphones, Mrs. Harrington, do you feel ashamed to be rejected by your exCdaughterCinw in public? This ne is conservatively valued at about 200 million dors. I heard that you couldnt even afford a ne worth 36 million dors in a luxury store before. You said you wanted to buy it this time. Are your just pretending to buy it to satisfy your vanity? Ms. Lynch was humiliated in the Harrington family before, and now you want to buy something designed. by her. Is it because your guys know that you were wrong before, feel guilty about her, and want to make up for it? Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Bullshit! Carol gritted her teeth and said to the reporters angrily. Then she grabbed Sherry and fled from the uncrowded ce. A bunch of reporters chased after them. The scene was even busier than the stage. After the exhibition. Gilda went backstage and put the Tears of the Sea aside casually. Megan was getting changed into another dressing room. Gilda sat there and looked at the photos of the exhibition that Megan shared in the chat Meny Meg: [Look! Were so beautiful!] Gill Dada: [Indeed.] Yara: [If it werent for the business trip abroad, I would not miss it. Love you!] Vic Loves U: [Good job, guys! Lets have dinner together.] Merry Meg: [Its so hrious today. Carols frustrated look really amused me.] Gill Dada: [Shes everywhere.] group. Just when they were talking about them, the door behind Gilda was pushed open, and Carol and Sherry came in angrily. Gilda smiled contemptuously and looked at the two frustrated women. What? You havent been scolded enough? You must sell me this ne today! As soon as Carol came in, she saw the Tears of the Sea that Gilda had put aside like a toy. She was almost gonna burn with jealousy. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The only way to save Carols reputation now was to let Gilda sell her the ne. There was no other way. Go to the hospital if youre deaf. I said that its not for sale. Gilda put her phone aside and continued to take off her earrings in front of the mirror. Ill buy it no matter how much it costs! No way, Gilda said casually. Carol was so angry that she felt dizzy. She hurriedly held onto the wall. A & M N B B B B B B B B B BI Chapter 66 IN 84% 12:13 Seeing that Carol was about to pass out with anger, Sherry couldnt help but take away Gildas makeup brush, pick up the makeup remover, and pour it into her face with the other hand. You were like a coquette on the stage. Ill remove your makeup and let those people outside see how ugly you are without makeup. Lets see if you can still be so arrogant by then! Gilda tilted her head and dodged the makeup remover. She stared at Sherry coldly. Youre the one whos arrogant! After saying that, Gilda quickly grabbed Sherrys hands, pulled her to the restroom in the inner room, and pressed her head against the edge of the toilet. What are you doing? Let go of me! Sherry struggled desperately, but Gilda was really strong. Sherry looked at the water in the toilet and closed her eyes in fear. Gilda whispered coldly in Sherrys ear, Since you helped me to remove my makeup, I should do the same to you to thank you. Let go of me, you jinx! Sherry shouted to the outside for help, Mom! Mom! Help me! Shes gonna wash my face with toilet water! Carol walked into the restroom in a daze. As soon as she reached out her hand, Gilda grabbed her arms and controlled her as well. It was easy for Gilda. Gilda grabbed their hair and stuffed their heads into the toilet one after another. After a few times, they both choked on water and coughed, and they were both soaked. Their hair and makeup specially made for the exhibition were messy. Gilda saw Jensening when she threw them out the door. She nced at Jensen and said to the two women with a mocking smile, Your backer is here. Go comin to him! Jensen walked over. This time, he didnt ask what happened but just said to Carol and Sherry impatiently, What kind of trouble have you caused again? Jensen! She made me drink the water from the toilet! Jensen, she has gone too far. We came to buy a ne from her. She refused to sell it and even bullied Sherry and me! Jensen didnt believe what they said at all. He looked at Gilda with aplicated expression. Gilda was still so beautiful, and her beauty had be sharper. They ended up unhappily in the jewelry storest time, but somehow, Jensen wanted to get close to Gilda recently. I apologize to you on behalf of my mom for what happened just now. Jensen was talking about Chapter 66 interrupting Vickys introduction and forcing her to sell the ne. You dont need to say that. Theyre not dumb, Gilda leaned against the door and said indifferently. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Believe me, Jensen. Gilda did this to Mom and me. Sherry was afraid that Jensen would not believe her, and her face turned red with anxiety. When Carol was about to stand up and say something more, she got too emotional and then passed out again. Sherry hurriedly supported her. Gilda had already been used to this kind of trick. She smiled sarcastically and said confidently, Yes, I did it. Gilda didnt want to waste time on these people anymore, so she turned around and was about to go back to the lounge, but Jensen stopped her at the door. Gilda frowned slightly, took a step back, and said indifferently, Get out of my way way. Looking at Carol and Sherrys miserable looks, Jensen was biased toward them again. When will you stop being angry? Jensen narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Gilda coldly. Gilda felt that it was the funniest joke she had heard today. Why should I be angry? Didnt youy hands on them because you were still resentful of being bullied in the Harrington family before? Stop ttering yourselves. Gilda shook her head speechlessly. I dont even wanna see you guys. Why would I waste my time on you? How pretentious. Then why did you hit me?! Sherry shouted again and helped Carol up. Carol had woken up and then passed out again. You came to me and asked for it. Shouldnt I grant your wishes? Control your family and dont let theme out and embarrass themselves all the time. Gildas eyes. were sharp and cold. She nced at Jensen and said, If they keep being so unruly, I wont just remove their makeup with the toilet water next time. Jensen looked at Gilda coldly and still didnt move. We used to be a couple. Do you really have to talk so harshly? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Sorry, I finished my nice words before the divorce. Gilda lowered her head and smiled. When she looked up again, she said sarcastically, If you still want to hear some nice words, please go to Ms. Donovan. Jensen, you hear that? You have to teach her a lesson! Jensen p her in the face to avenge me Carol woke up again. Although she was not so weak, she Chapter 67 MM BB BBBBBBBB HAR thought that pretending to be weak could force her son toy hands on Gilda, so she pretended to be weaker. Jensen felt soplicated, but he couldnt say anything bad to Gilda at all, let alone p her. Jensen couldnt scold Gilda as before at all. It was what he did before that had pushed Gilda more and more far away. Jensen, why are you blocking the door? Din suddenly appeared. Seeing the situation, he hurriedly protected Gilda behind him. Din turned around and asked Gilda worriedly, Are you alright? Din had seen the trending topics of the Harrington family before and knew something about their attitude toward Gilda. Seeing the three of them standing in front of Gilda, he was afraid that Gilda would suffer a loss. Gilda was stunned for a second when Din appeared, and then she became indifferent again. Im fine. Thank you, Mr. Miller. This is my family affair. Its none of your business. Seeing Din carefully protecting Gilda, a trace of coldness shed in Jensens eyes. You two are divorced. Gilda is no longer a member of the Harrington family. Din didnt give in at all. My goddess business is also my business! Jensen was jealous. Even if were divorced, Gilda used to be my woman. Jensen! She used to be! But shes not now! Dins volume also turned higher. Go on. Im not the embarrassed one, anyway. Gilda stopped trying to go back to the lounge and walked out with her hands crossed. Come back here, you jinx! Lets get everything clear! Din was still confronting Jensen. Seeing Gilda leave, he hurriedly caught up with her and said, Goddess, where are you going? Take me with you! Looking at their backs, Jensen feltplicated, and his tall and straight figure looked quite lonely. Gilda walked aimlessly after getting out of the exhibition, and she didnt notice that Din had been following behind her quietly. The cool night breeze cleared her mind a lot. Gilda already had no feelings for the Harrington family. But after all, she experienced those harms in person. She couldnt bepletely indifferent. JJ MM G GG JM Chapter 67 G 1 Gilda stood on the overpass quietly and watched the cars below. When she turned around again, Din was standing behind her with a handkerchief in his hand. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Din wasnt as flippant as before. He smiled gently and said, Looks like you dont need a handkerchief. Gilda said with a serious look, Of course. Im not crying I thought youd cry likest time. I even prepared two pieces. Din took out another handkerchief with a smile. Im really thoughtful, arent I? Gilda remembered that night when she cried in front of her enemy on the rooftop in Geleston. She rarely looked embarrassed. I didnt. You remember it wrong. Din did not argue with Gilda but just nodded. If you say so. Din looked at Gildas unhappy face and thought that Gilda criedst time must be because of Jensen Do you want me to beat him? When Din asked Gilda this question, his eyes were full of seriousness. He did some punches and said, Im at your service. Jensen is your friend. Its already rare if you dont take his side. Gilda shrugged as if she didnt believe his words. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Din patted his chest so hard that he made himself cough. No way. Im an envoy of justice. I wont be biased toward him just because hes my friend. Din looked at Gilda with a smile, like a knight fighting for the Queen. Gildas beauty was sharp, and Din was willing to submit. Dins serious look was so funny that Gilda couldnt helpughing. Nonsense! As long as youre willing to hear it. Din stepped forward and stood beside Gilda. So glib, Gilda continued toment on Din, but this time there was a smile on her face. Gilda thought, This guy takes my side today. Hes much better than Jensen that idiot. Then Gilda looked up at Dins charming eyes and found that he seemed to be less annoying. Seriously, can you forget the things about me offending you before? When Din asked Gilda, he was a little nervous and even straightened up his body. I was too superficial before. Ill be different afterward! Din didnt know that he had hurt such a good girl unintentionally. People had to pay for their own. mistakes. He was an honest man and also a person who would admit his mistakes. He wouldnt be as stubborn as Jensen. Chapter 68 Ive forgotten those long ago. Just stop following me around and expressing your feelings all the time, Gilda fixed her hair, which was blown by the night breeze, and said casually. No way! Din was stubborn. I will never give up pursuing you! So annoying. Gilda turned around to leave and waved to her back. Thanks. Call me if Jensen makes trouble for you again. Remember Din shouted behind Gilda. So nagging. Gilda called the chauffeur to pick her up and then went back to the Lynch residence. Before Gilda went to bed, Vicky called her. Why did you leave first? Megan was asking about you. Those people of the Harrington family came to me again. I didnt bother talking to them so I left first, Gilda said casually. Ive asked security guards to put the Tears of the Sea in the safe. Oh, alright. Gilda hadpletely forgotten about it. Forgetting about a ne that was worth 200 million dors. Vicky shook her head on the other end of the phone and thought, The daughter of the Lynch family is wealthy indeed. By the way, Im going to Frencia. Do you want me to deliver a message to Braydon for you? Gilda teased Vicky again. Tsk. See you. Hearing that Vicky hung up the phone, Gilda covered her mouth andughed. She thought, I must bring Braydon back to Ath this time. The two of them have to make some progress. The next day, Gilda flew to Frencia. This time, she went straight to Helens vi. Gilly! I miss you so much! As soon as Helen saw Gilda, Helen hurriedly pulled Gilda into the living room. I miss you, too. Gilda also held Helens hand and put her chin on Helens shoulder: Aunt Helen, I miss your cooking No problem, Gilly. Ill cook for you right away. Helen turned to watch Gild acting cute on her shoulder and felt happier. Then she pretended to be angry. Why didnt youe to visit me earlier if you missed me? Chapter 69 Chapter 69 I was too busy, Gilda smiled and said. Helen and Gildas mother were really close. Since Gildas parents passed away, Helen and Larry had been taking care of Gilda and her siblings. It was not until Gilda became an adult that Helen felt relieved and started to travel around the world. Helen yed the role of mother throughout Gildas childhood, and Gilda had regarded her as her real family long ago. Gilda looked around and gave Helen a sly smile. Aunt Helen, wheres Uncle Larry? Who knows? Helen pretended to be angry. Dont mention him. Alright. Gilda pursed her lips and suppressed herughter. Helen and Larry were quarrelsome lovers. They would quarrel when they were together, but care about each other when they broke up. When they were young, they divorced each other when they got angry once. Larry regretted it at once and then started to pursue his wife. Larry even directly handed the business of Badford Group over to Jackson, who was still a minor, and chased after his wife all around the world. Gilda, Ive heard about your divorce from Patrick. Youre not a kid anymore. How can you still treat your marriage so casually? Helen scratched Gildas nose and looked at her face affectionately. What did I tell you before? You must make them pay after being bullied. You are my sweetheart. The whole Badford Group and Lynch Corporation will back you up. I didnt tell you because I didnt want you to worry about me. Gilda held Helens arm tighter and said aggrievedly, I was wrong. Gilda would show her weakness, but she would only show it to the most important family.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Hearing Gilda admit her mistake obediently, Helen suddenly sighed. Aunt Helen, whats wrong? Helen caressed Gildas head and said, We were a littlete. Otherwise, with the rtionship between your mother and me, you should have been my daughter-inw. You wouldnt have suffered so much. Its my fault. I only focused on traveling these years and neglected you. It would be better if your parents were still alive. The past is in the past! Gilda felt a little sad and her eyes were slightly moist. She leaned against Helen and said intimately, Aunt Helen, its already good enough to have you and Uncle Larry. You are as close as my parents to me. Gilly, since youre single now, what about Jackson? He is tall, handsome, and mature. I must let you meet him this time. If you two get along well, I will hold a wedding for you right away. Helen became more and more excited. Gilly, what do you think? Answer me. There was no response. Hearing Gildas breathing, Helen was stunned for a second. Then she held Gildas hand and smiled. Have a good dream. Youre tired today Gilda slept soundly that night. The next morning, Gilda got up early and went to a photography exhibition with Helen. Helen was not only the mother of Jackson, who was the CEO of Badford Group, but also one of the top three travel bloggers on Instagram, known as Sunny. The photos Helen took were regarded as non-replicable ssics by the contemporary art world, and this exhibition was about her travel experience in recent years. Those who pursued art and those who wanted to tter Badford Group all tried their best to get the tickets. After only one day of sale, even half a year of tickets had already been sold out. Aunt Helen, did you really meet the chief of the primitive tribe in the rainforest? Of course. Look, this is the photo of that chief. Helen stopped in front of a photo with Gilda. Gilda looked down but then caught a glimpse of Jensen and Madeleine in the distance. Jensen looked tall and straight in the crowd. His eyes were cold and his aura was strong, looking noble to other people. Madeleine was already showing. She was wearing a Chanel suit. Gilda felt somewhat ufortable seeing Madeleine carefully protecting her belly. The smile on Gildas face suddenly froze, and then her face darkened. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Gilda thought, Why are they everywhere Jensen, Im d you came to see me this time, Madeleine said softly.. Madeleine wanted to hold Jensens hand, but Jensen dodged. N 83% 12:15 There are some of my partners over there. Ill go have a chat, Jensen said coldly and then walked towards the crowd. Madeleine was angry. She had been sent to Frencia for two months, but Jensen never called her. This time Jensen finally came here, so she really wanted to get close to him. Even if just for the baby. Madeleine looked at Jensen reluctantly and then turned around. Then she saw Gilda standing opposite her with a middleCaged charming woman. Madeleine smiled and deliberately made her belly look more obvious. Then she walked to Gilda arrogantly as if she was the wife and Gilda was the mistress. Why are you everywhere? Gilda didnt even look at Madeleine. I want to say the same thing. Madeleine gritted her teeth and then said, I really dont understand you. You acted cool when you got divorced, but now you came all the way here to pretend to run into Jensen. Why are you keeping pestering Jensen? Hearing this, Helen turned around and asked Gilda, Gilly, is she the mistress who ruined your marriage? Mind your words, olddy. It was the first time Helen had been called an olddy. She felt so speechless and ridiculous. Gilly, do 1 look old? by, still As the founder of M&E Group, a luxury cosmeticspany, Helen had a secret antiCaging recipe and still looked quite young. She would only be called a miss when she went out, but today she was mocked by Madeleine. Aunt Helen, you are the most beautifuldy in the world. Shes rude and underbred. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Gilda smiled casually and said indifferently, Jensen is just useless garbage to me. I dont know what you are afraid of. How dare you! Madeleines voice turned cold. Gilda was still looking at the photo. There are so many people here. I will give you a chance. If you leave AAAAAEPP- G 8 14:15 Chapter 70 now, I wont embarrass you. I wont leave. This is not your ce. Madeleine insisted on fighting against Gilda today. What a coincidence. Its our photography exhibition. Helen stepped forward and stared at Madeleine coldly. Bullshit. This is a highCend photography exhibition filled with works by the master Sunny. How could it be held by you two who have no background at all? Madeleine walked closer to Gilda with obvious disdain in her eyes. I heard that you are an orphan in Ath. Its already good enough for you to be a secretary of a CEO, but now you even wanna use this chance to increase your value? So ridiculous. Madeleine had sent people to investigate Gilda before. She thought, Gilda is just an orphan from the countryside who has no parents, but she insisted that she had parents. Hearing that, Helen was so angry that her gentle face instantly became cold. Say that again. Gilda stopped Helen and said, Aunt Helen, dont let this kind of person affect your mood. Lets go. Gilda didnt want Helen to ruin her elegant and decent image for Madeleine such a loser. It was not worth it But Helen couldnt just let it go. She could ignore Madeleine calling her an old woman, but she couldnt bear Madeleine saying that Gilda had no parents. Seeing Helen get angry, Madeleine just smiled disapprovingly. Am I wrong? Do you want to defend her? Shes just a useless loser who got a backer for now. As her poor rtive, its rare for you to have the opportunity to visit abroad if it werent for her. Remember to take more photos so that you can show off when you go back to your poor ce. Helen couldnt stand it anymore. She said to Madeleine in a much louder voice, You must apologize! No way! Madeleine was not scared at all. You uneducated people only raise uneducated children! Helen couldnt bear it anymore. She rushed forward to grab Madeleine by the cor and then pped her hard. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 You must apologize! No way! Madeleine wasnt scared at all. Im a noble youngdy from a wealthy family. How can I apologize to you such an old woman? So ridiculous. BJL Helen couldnt bear it anymore. She rushed forward to grab Madeleine by the cor and then pped her hard. How illCbred you are! Madeleine made Helen really angry. After pping Madeleine once, Helen hadnt had enough and wanted to p her again, but Madeleine hurriedly dodged. Gilda praised Helen in her mind. She whispered to Helen, Thats awesome, Aunt Helen. Of course Its easy to deal with this kind of brat, Helen smiled and said. I got you. You dont have to do anything. Seeing Helen carefully protect her, Gilda felt that she was loved unconditionally. Her eyes were full of dependence. Gilda thought, This is really my rtive and elder. I dont have to deliberately please her with something. Even if I do nothing, shes still willing to stand up for me and protect me. That p was so strong that Madeleine had to hold the pir beside her to stabilize her body. The sound of pping attracted everyones attention. Madeleine covered her face and called Wayne Donovan, her eldest brother. She pointed at Helen and cried in a pitiful tone with tears in her eyes, Wayne, this woman pped me! Seeing his sister being bullied in public, Wayne immediately wanted to avenge her. But after seeing whom Madeleine was pointing at, his angry expression instantly changed into a ttering one. Wayne thought, This is a big shot! We cant afford to offend her. Sorry, its our fault. Well leave immediately. Please dont get angry! Wayne said to Helen really humbly. Why are you apologizing?! She pped me. I wont let off her today! Shut up! Wayne yelled at Madeleine. Seeing more and more people gathering around, Wayne was worried that Helen would get angry, so he hurriedly pulled Madeleine and wanted to leave first. He thought that they could find a chance to apologize afterward. N 12:15 Chapter 71 But Madeleine stood still stubbornly. Im not leaving. This old woman has to apologize to me today. A security guard who was wearing sunsses and a suit appeared. He walked to Helen respectfully. Mrs. Moore, do you need me to take them out? No, just watch them embarrass themselves, Helen ordered indifferently. They dare not to do something big. Yes, Mrs. Moore. Then the security guard stood still behind Helen. Madeleine finally realized something. Wayne, who is she? That guy called her Mrs. Moore. Who else could it be? Mrs. Moore of the Badford Group, of course! Wayne pulled Madeleine hard again. What are you waiting for?! You insulted her at her photography exhibition. Are you gonna stay here?! Madeleine waspletely stunned and had no strength to move at all. Madeleine thought, I didnt expect that bumpkin beside Gilda to have such a noble status. What she said was true. Its really her photography exhibition! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I didnt notice that at all and even offended such an important partner of the Donovan Real Estate Mrs. Moore, Im really sorry. My sister is too young and innocent and didnt recognize you. Wayne bowed to apologize. Young? Helen nced at Madeleine with disdain. Shes about to have her own child. You said shes too young? What is she, a giant baby? Hearing that, Gilda chuckled. Gilda thought, Aunt Helen is really awesome. I like that. Shes so aggressive. The onlookers were gossiping. ould The Donovan family is so bold. Badford Group is powerful now. They try their best to beg the group for help. But theyre even making a scene at Badford Groups ce. What a bunch of idiots. I heard that Wayne came here for business coboration with Badford Group. Im afraid hes gonna fail. No way! Im still discussing business development with Donovan Real Estate in Frencia recently! Stop it as soon as possible! Theyve offended Badford Group. Theyll never gonna do any business in Frencia afterward. Those chats became louder and louder. Several bosses called their secretaries to ask them to withdraw the ? Chapter 71 capital, and then they quickly left. Wayne heard their ns clearly. He looked at Madeleine angrily. Look what youve done! ? er Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Madeleine had never been scolded so loudly by Wayne before, so she felt really embarrassed. She pursed her lips pitifully, but her body was stiff. Madeleine didnt want to be humble in front of others, let alone in front of Gilda. She had to stay in Frencia and couldnt go back to Ath all because of Gilda. When Madeleine was in a dilemma, she saw that Jensen was walking toward them. Madeleine came up with a n and then walked toward Gilda step by step until they were very close. Gilda nced up and down at Madeleine cautiously. What do you wanna do? Madeleines eyes were filled with desperate fierceness, and then she sneered. Cilda, you forced me to do this Ahhh! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Madeleine screamed, suddenly fell backward, and hit a vase beside her. Madeleine fell to the ground with therge vase. She deliberately bumped against a pir and then completely passed out. Gilda looked at the scene indifferently. The same trick yed by the very same person Madeleine. Jensen stepped forward to help Madeleine up and scolded Wayne in a cold voice, You were standing beside Madeleine. Why didnt you protect her? Wayne nced at Madeleine sullenly. Whenever Madeleine encountered something that she couldnt solve since childhood, she would always use this kind of trick. As her family, Wayne knew how pretentious she was very well, but he couldnt expose her directly. Jensen nced at Gilda coldly and said, You eveny hands on a pregnant woman now? Jensen feltplicated when he faced Gilda. He was even a little angry, but eyen he didnt know why. Jensen wanted to talk to Gilda, but she refused coldly. Even if Jensen softened his attitude and apologized to his family, Gilda still refused to forgive them. Helen recognized Jensen and then got angry when she saw him defending Madeleine. Her voice gradually turned cold. You adulterous couple! Get out of my exhibition! Aunt Helen, I can handle it. MMB B B B B Chapter 72 Gildaforted Helen and patted her hand to tell her that she was fine. 01 1216 Were you bewitched by Madeleine? Why do you trust her so much? Gilda pointed to the surveince camera above her head, and her eyes were extremely cold. Do you have the guts to go to the monitoring room to see the truth? Sure, Jensen said coldly. A pregnant woman wont do this kind of trick. Wayne suddenly smiled. He thought, Youre wrong. Madeleine will do that, definitely. Madeleine, who was pretending to be fainted with her eyes closed, became nervous. She just suddenly thought of such a n and forgot to pay attention to the surveince cameras. Madeleine thought, Gilda has such a powerful background. If we make it big, maybe we really have to beg them for mercy. I cant do such a humiliating thing! Jensen Whats wrong with me? Madeleine pretended to wake up and held her forehead weakly. Gilda sneered. See? The witch woke up just in time. Jensen suddenly let go of Madeleine, and his face turned more sullen. Did Gilda push you just now? No, I identally fell down. Madeleine leaned back aggrievedly, showing her excellent acting skills. Jensen looked at Madeleine with anger in his eyes. Then why did Madeleine was frightened by Jensens stare. I was scared! you scream?! Can you get out now? Gilda said to Jensen and wanted to drive them away. Jensen stared at Gilda irritably. He thought, This woman doesnt take me seriously at all. The n of seeking coboration with Badford Grouppletely failed because of Madeleine, but Jensen could only bear it since it was their fault. Send Madeleine backter. Ill leave first, Jensen said to Wayne and left. Jensen quickly walked out of the exhibition hall, frowned, and took out his phone to call the chauffeur. Madeleine caught up with him. Jensen, Im sorry. I didnt know that I would suddenly pass out JJMMB B B B B B B B B B 1 Chapter 72 Jensen looked sullen and didnt say anything. * URN 83% 12:1 Madeleine looked at Jensen pitifully and said, Ive been very upset recently. I dont know if it is because the anniversary of Marias death ising. Hearing Madeleine mention Maria, Jensens attitude softened a little. He frowned and said, Just focus on taking care of the baby. Dont think too much. Jensen, can you let me and our baby visit Maria? Madeleines eyes looked really pitiful. I have stayed in Frencia for such a long time. I really know I was wrong. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Then go back home and stay for a few days, and thene back after the anniversary. Because of Maria and his eldest brother Sean, Jensen had always been extremely tolerant of Madeleine, and this time was no exception. Madeleine stroked her belly, and her face became more and more sullen. She thought, I have to try my best to stay in Ath this time. I dont wanna stay in this damn ce anymore. Gilda, you wont be able to seduce my man if youre dead. After driving them away, Gilda was really happy. She talked with Helen about the travel experience for a long while. After the exhibition, Helen called someone to close the shopping mall. All the staff in it only served her and Gilda. The two of them shopped for a long while before going home. Gilda was exhausted. Shey on the sofa and begged, Aunt Helen, youre indeed a woman who has traveled around the world. You have such great physical strength. Im impressed. Helen ordered the servant to hang up the luxury clothes she bought today and then smiled. I havent bought you clothes for years. This time I must buy all the goodClooking things for you. Lets continue. tomorrow at another ce. Gilda looked at the living room which was full of all kinds of dresses and jewelry. These were almost enough to open a store. She said tiredly, Continue?! Of course. TH go back to Ath soon. I dont have time to wear them. Then Ill send them back by air, or Ill put them in the room reserved for you. You can try them when you have time to visit me. Gilda shook her head helplessly. What a sweet burden! Helen remembered that there was still one important thing left. She hurriedly sat down beside Gilda. Gilly, stay here for a few more days. Jackson will be back tomorrow. Make some time to meet him. Gilda didnt know what to say. Alright, Aunt Helen. I havent seen Jackson for many years. I can take this chance to meet him. Helen said unhappily, Dont act like strangers. Im hoping to make you and Jackson a couple. Help! Aunt Helen is trying to bring people together! dd M M BBBBBBBB Chapter 73 Gilda hurried back to her room. Gilda,e back here! I havent told you Jacksons advantages yet! Gilda ran back to her room and turned on her phone. There was a message from Braydon. [Gilly, youre in Frencia but you dont evene to see me. Im so sad] [Arent you busy with the concert recently? I dare not disturb you.] 83% 12:16 [No way. I have a performance in the gym tomorrow. I want to see my dear Gilly at the scene, or Ill strike.] [Alright. Your dear Gilly will be there for sure.] The next morning. Gilda was awakened by the sound outside. Helen, open the door and let me in. Gilda pushed open the window and saw that it was Larry knocking on the door downstairs with a bunch of lilies of the valley in his hand. Seeing Gilda popping out, Larry greeted her, Gilly, open the door and let me in. Ive been standing outside for a long while. Gilly, dont open the door. Just let Larry stand outside! Helens voice came from the next window. Gilda covered her mouth and snickered. It was really interesting to see these two elders ying the scene of chasing the wife back. Gilly, listen to me. Im Uncle Larry, and Ill give you a great gift afterward. Gilda cleared her throat and said, Aunt Helen, looks like its about to rain. What if Uncle Larry catches a cold in the rain? Helen was obviously distressed for Larry. Alright, then. Let him in. But dont let him go upstairs. Okay! During the breakfast Gilly, dont forget to meet Jackson today. Aunt Helen, I have to meet Braydon. Gilda felt guilty. Actually, she could meet Braydon another day. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gilda was just a little bit reluctant. In her memory, Jackson was just a very mature senior. She felt really strange to date a senior. Well, you should meet Braydon first indeed. Helen nodded. You can take my car. AAA AANMSSD Z 12:16 Chapter 73 Thank you, Aunt Helen! Gilda hugged Helen. Gilda drove Helens Pagani Zonda on the road, and its silverCgray smooth body attracted many drivers attention. This was the one and only limitedCedition car in the world, which could only be seen in concept ads. Other drivers on the road all turned their heads to see who the owner of this top sports car was. Gilda checked the time and found it was a littlete. She stepped on the elerator and left the cars in othernes behind at once. Other drivers could only watch the car driving away and sigh. HE Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Gilda arrived at the gym. Braydons agent had already been waiting at the entrance, Gilda threw the key to the agent and then went to the VVIP seat reserved by Braydon, which was so close to the stage. The stand was full of blue support boards. Blue was Braydons support color, and those boards all had Braydons stage name Simon on them. The lights turned dim, and all the fans were shaking their glow sticks in their hands, making a blue ocean. The music shocked Gilda from her body to her soul. Among a group of neat dancers, Gilda saw Braydon at a nce. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. After singing and dancing a song with a bright rhythm, Braydon was standing in the center of the stage, panting and making a pose. At this moment, the spotlight focused on him, making him look like the king of the music world. Fans screamed and shouted to express their love. Simon! We love you! Youre my destined love! When Braydon saw Gilda, a smile appeared on his charming face. This scene was captured by the camera and immediately projected on the big screen. The female fans were so excited and obsessed with it. Braydon confirmed the location of the microphone, and his eyes were shining. Im very happy today because the most important person in my life is here right now. Ahhh! The female fans all shouted. They thought, Who is it? Whos the most important person to Simon? After the shouting, therge gym suddenly fell into silence. Everyone listened carefully and nervously. Braydon pointed in the direction of the first row, My little princess, Gilda! The camera was busy searching for the target in the crowd and finally caught Gilda. The spotlight instantly turned to Gilda from the stage, and her cold and noble face appeared on the big screen. The fans were stunned when they saw Gilda on the big screen. Chapter 74 Gildas makeup was perfect. Her soft ck hair was put behind her ears, and her eyes were full of confidence and brightness at the moment. She was wearing a lowCkey but artistic customized dress, the blue diamond on her neck that was inadvertently exposed highlighted her extremely noble temperament. Gilda looked so dazzling that the fans didnt know whether to be angry, jealous, or happy for Simon. Gilda tried to maintain her smile, but she was thinking of letting Braydon pay for it afterward. Gilda was a little worried about whether she could get out safely if those fans got mad. Sure enough, the fans all started to sigh. However, Braydon was not an ordinary person. Do you love me? The fans eyes instantly lit up and they raised the light boards to show their sincerity. Youre the only one I love, Simon! Youre the everCshining light in my heart! Well never change! Braydon nodded and smiled. Then protect Gilda with me! Will you? The fans were inspired and the atmosphere was turned up again. Okay! Well protect her together! Forever! It was the first time that Gilda had experienced such a scene. The overwhelming enthusiasm almost submerged her, and this pure determination shocked her, making her inexplicably touched. Gilda suddenly understood why Braydon insisted on being a singer. After the concert, Gilda drove that awesome silverCgray sports car to wait for Braydon at the exit. Gilda thought Braydon woulde out with his bodyguards around him, but he showed up alone. Cilly, thats so nice of you. You are still waiting for me. Braydon smiled. and Gilda tried not to roll her eyes at Braydon. You almost made your fans kill me just now. How dare you smile? Arge number of reporters heard the news and appeared at the entrance. They wanted to interview 2/3 Chapter 74 Braydon alone and ask about the beauty at the concert. But then they saw that the beauty not only didnt leave but also drove a millionCdor sports car to pick up Braydon. Then they got extremely interested in Gilda who was pretty and wealthy. They surrounded the car and all tried to get their microphones closer to Braydon. Simon, could you tell us about this beauty? Are you two lovers? How long have you been dating? The fans who came out of the hall shouted Braydons name and rushed out. More and more people gathered around Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Gilly, go! Gilda stepped on the elerator at once, and the silverCgray car quickly disappeared from everyones sight. Along the way, Braydon kept checking the trending topics on his phone and handed it to Gilda from time to time. Look, some people say that you are my childhood sweetheart. And this one says that we met each other in Menthia and fell in love at first sight. This one is even more ridiculous. It says that you are a child bride bought by my mom. Gilda shook her head speechlessly. Theizens are really imaginative. And also What? And also how they scold you Gilda made a fierce expression at Braydon. I want to beat you up! The sports car drove on the road at night. A dump truck suddenly changed itsne and rushed to Gildas sports car. It was at a high speed and didnt intend to stop at all. Gilda realized something was wrong and turned the steering wheel hard to dodge, but it was toote. A white light shed in front of Gilda. Gilda had goosebumps all over her body, and she had never been so frightened. The dump truck crashed into the sports car fiercely! With a bang, the huge impact made the airbag explode, and the back of Gildas head hit the seat heavily. Gilda lost control of the car and was trapped between the airbag and the seat. The front of the sports car was dented and it stopped in the middle of the road. The dump truck backed for a distance and then crashed into the sports car again! After that, it fled away.. It was a murder! The reporters who followed behind did not dare to approach rashly, for fear that the gasoline leakage and explosion would hurt them. A few of them who were still sober called the ambnce with their trembling hands. In the dust, someone got off a Bentley. The man was running to the crashed car with a frown. His tall figure was particrly obvious at night. The reporters quickly took some photos and then looked at the person carefully. Why does this man look so familiar? Its Jackson! Jackson Moore, the CEO of Badford Group! Warm blood flowed to the back of Gildas neck, and she could only smell gasoline. Gilly! Gilda thought, Someone seems to be calling me. Who is it? The whole world was silent, leaving only the anxious cry. Gilda gradually lost her consciousness. In the light, Jacksons tall figure gradually became clear. He ran to the car regardless of the danger, like a savior. Jackson opened the door and carried Gilda out. Gilda nestled in his arms. Hearing his strong heartbeat, the pain in her body seemed to diminish a lot. Help Braydon Gilda used herst strength to say that. Hes fine. Dont worry. Jackson carefully avoided her wounds, and his calm voice made Gilda feel relieved. Gilda couldnt stay awake anymore and then passed out. Jackson sent both Braydon and Gilda to the hospital. Braydon only broke his hand, but Gilda. Chapter 75 Jackson looked at the light of the emergency room and felt uneasy. The doctor came out of the operating room and said nervously, The patient has lost too much blood and needs a transfusion, but we dont have enough blood in the hospital now. When Jackson was about to say something. Jensen appeared around the corner. Jensen said calmly, Get mine. Mine is type O When the ident happened, Jensen was having a drink. His assistant noticed the news and told him. The doctors forehead was covered with sweat. The longer they waited, the more dangerous the patient would be. The patient has RhDCnegative blood. She cant use ordinary blood. Jensen was stunned. Then what should we do? Her blood type is rare. Dont you guys pay attention to that?! The doctor was more anxious than Jensen. I can smell alcohol on you. You still cant transfuse your blood to her even if her blood type is ordinary! Jensen was rarely silent. He thought, How can I know such a trivial thing as Gildas blood type? You dont even know that Gilda has a rare blood type? Jackson scolded Jensen. What the hell did you do when you were still her husband before?! Jackson thought, Jensen really treated Gilly not well. Its good for her to get divorced! Jensen could bear the doctors usation, but not the others. Jensen turned around impatiently and looked at the man beside him with hostility. He knew this man. Jackson Moore, the CEO of Badford Group! Does it have anything to do with you? Jensen said sarcastically. You seem to be more nervous than me when something happened to my exCwife. You two are already divorced! Everything about Gilda has something to do with me from now on! Jackson suppressed his anger and tried not to lose his temper. It was more important to save Gilda first. Jackson took out his phone and called someone. Tell the blood donor weve prepared toe to the hospital as soon as possible. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 75 Jackson looked down and thought for a few seconds. Wait. Call the other people ourpany reserved here as well. Im worried that one person is not enough. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Hurry up! Ill go and confirm the situation again. The doctor said that to Jackson. He nced at Jensen and shook his head. He thought, There are so many things that this man doesnt know. No wonder theyre divorced. Jensen nced at Jackson and thought, He even knows such a private thing as the blood type. Jensen suppressed his jealousy. Whats your rtionship with Gilda? Youre not qualified to know that, Jackson said coldly. You can leave now. Ill wait for Gilda to wake up. Jensen became sober a little.. Jackson pressed his eyebrows and said tiredly, Gilda wont want to see you when she wakes up. Im her exChusband, at least. How can I be worse than you, an outsider? Im d you know that. Thats the truth. The two of them looked at each other. Jackson was against Jensen directly and didnt cower at all. Jensen yielded. I just hope Gilda is fine. I got her. Shell surely be fine. Jackson was firm. Two dayster, as soon as Gilda opened her eyes, she saw Braydon standing aside with his hand in ster on his neck. Oh my. Youre finally awake! Seeing that Gilda was fine, Braydon finally felt relieved. Braydon, who saved us? Gilda sat up slowly. She still felt dizzy even when she just moved a little. Gilda only remembered that there was someone who carried her out of the car that was about to explode regardless of danger. She felt familiar. That was the first impression. It was Jackson! Chapter 76 Hes Helens son. Do you remember? Gilda thought, It was Jackson? Gilda hurriedly got up and asked, Wheres Jackson? He has left long ago. He said that he had something to deal with in thepany, and he asked you to take good care of yourself. Braydon described what happened before. You dont know how dangerous the situation was at that time. You have a special blood type, and the hospital didnt have that kind of blood. Jackson found a dozen blood donors as if he had been preparing for such a situation. Thats the reason why you could get out of danger safely. You mean Jackson knew my blood type and had already prepared for it? Yeah, it should be the case. Gilda was surprised by how careful Jackson was. Maybe Aunt Helen told him that. I have to thank him someday. Why didnt you turn the steering wheel towards your side at that time? Braydon suddenly asked Gilda seriously. Under normal circumstances, when facing an oing vehicle, the drivers first reaction was to protect herself and turn the steering wheel to her side to avoid the crash. The person in the front passenger seat would be more seriously injured. But Gilda didnt want to put Braydon in danger. Gilda smiled and said, I was afraid that you would identally hurt your face, superstar. Then Ill be in trouble if your fans me me. Braydon was touched. He stepped forward and gently fixed Gildas hair which got messy when she was sleeping. Silly Gilly. Promise me that you wont do it again next time. You just need to protect yourself. Im lucky. If anything happens to you, Patrick and Jeffrey will kill me. Alright, I got it. Gilda rolled her eyes at Braydon and said, Besides, dont curse ourselves. Itd better not happen again. Gilda thought of the dump truck that directly aimed at them and surely wanted to kill them. Then her eyes darkened. This car ident is too strange. We need to have someone look into it. Some people are already working on it. Well get the result in a few days. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Gilda nodded and felt very tired and sleepy. Braydon, I want to sleep. Chapter 76 Braydon hurriedly let Gilda lie back in the quilt and tucked her in carefully. Then he remembered that Jensen hade to the hospital. On second thought, he decided to not mention it in case Gilda would be unhappy. After two days of recuperation, Gilda became energetic again. Gilda lifted the quilt and wanted to walk around before Braydon came back. What are you doing?! Braydon shouted before he arrived. Gilda curled her lips and went back to the quilt obediently. Humph! Im so tired of lying on the bed! Braydon motioned to the servant beside him to settle the dishes brought from a famous restaurant. Two days more, and then Ill let you get off the bed. Braydon, youre so careful with me. But why are you so indifferent to Vicky? Gilda looked curious. Whats wrong with me? Vickys voice suddenly sounded, and she was standing at the door. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Gilda covered her mouth and nced at Braydon. Nothing. We didnt say anything. I hope so. Dont let me hear you talking bad about me, Vicky warned them. Braydon, who used to be talkative, stopped talking. Im going out to get some fresh air. Braydon always became indifferent while facing Vicky. When Braydon pushed the door open and went out, he saw Jensen standing outside. The smile on Braydons face instantly disappeared. He blocked the door and said in a high tone, not wee here. You are Jensen let his assistant hand the fruit basket to Braydon and said, Give this to her, then. Take it and get out! Braydon waved his hand and said. Gilly doesnt need this kind of shit. Has she woken up? Jensen didnt take Braydon seriously. This kind of man who only had a good appearance was not Gildas type. But Jackson Jensen sensed a crisis. Gilda has woken up and is fine. You can leave now. Vickys voice came from behind. She and Braydon blocked the door together perfectly. Thank you for taking care of her. Jensen left after saying that. Braydon got angry and shouted at Jensens back, We are willing to take care of Gilly. We dont need you to thank us. You bastard! Vicky pulled Braydon and said, Keep your voice down. Gilda needs to rest. Braydon smiled. Youre right. They looked at each other and stopped talking awkwardly. At the dinner. Helen came to see Gilda. She handed Gilda a document envelope. Jackson asked me to give this to you. Gilda opened it and saw the photos of Madeleine hiring someone. Chapter 77 Gilda gripped the photos harder. I thought Jensens mistress would only cry and pretend to be weak. I didnt expect her to be so vicious. Fortunately, nothing serious happened this time. Helen held Gildas hand and felt really scared. Dont worry, Aunt Helen. Ill recover in a few days. Gilda held Helens hand and narrowed her eyes. Since sheid hands on me, Ill let her pay for it. A few dayster, Gilda ran into Jensen and Madeleine at the international flight exit of Ath Airport when she walked out. Madeleine stroked her belly and leaned on Jensen. She smiled sullenly and said, Ms. Lynch, you narrowly escaped from death this time. Why didnt you stay in the hospital for observation for a few more days? N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Madeleine thought, It was such a good chance but Gilda didnt die. What a pity. Thinking of this, Madeleine was really annoyed. Youd better pay more attention to yourself first, murderer, Gilda said calmly. The smile on Madeleines face froze. She thought, Did Gilda know it? I didnt leave any trace. The driver has already been sent to another ce.. Its impossible for her to know that! Suddenly, reporters surrounded them and the microphones almost poked Madeleines face. Ms. Donovan, now the report of you hiring someone to murder other people has be a trending topic. Do you have anything to say about it? Is it true? Will you be summoned by the police this time? Are you confident? Madeleine didnt expect to be involved in a murder just in a few hours on the ne. Those reporters kept asking Madeleine, and she could only try her best to hide her panic. Madeleine looked up at Jensen and found that he was staring at her suspiciously. Jensens eyes were cold. What are they talking about? Jensen, theyre talking nonsense. Madeleine tried to keep calm. Which newspaper are you from? Ill sue you! Chapter 77 A police car stopped not far away and two police officers got out of the car. The reporters all stepped aside. Ms. Donovan, there is a major car ident that requires your cooperation in the investigation. Please Madeleine was so scared that she looked at Jensen and couldnt help shaking her head. Jensen, believe me. I didnt do it. Seeing that Madeleine was about to be taken away, Jensen hurriedly asked, Excuse me. Is there any misunderstanding about it? The police officer said justly. We have received the investigation documents of the truth of the car ident. Madeleine is indeed rted to this car ident. We take her away to verify some details. Lets go, Madeleine, the police urged. Madeleine was taken away crying, and Jensen could do nothing but watch. The reporters took many photos, and then they noticed that the person next to them was Gilda. They rushed forward again. Ms. Lynch, are you fully recovered? Do you think Ms. Donovan is wronged? Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Gilda smiled and said, Thank you for your concern. Ive recovered. the car ident I believe that thews of our couturesy w sw We D ASHLESS FOR S bad one. The reporters asked about Braydon again. spare Its said on the Inte that Simon stopped all his work to take care of you after this car ident. Is that true? Can you tell us about your rtionship with Simon? Are you going to have good news? Gilda smiled helplessly. The reporters still remembered this. I have noment on Simons rtionship with me for now. Seeing that they couldnt get anything more, the reporters were about to leave. Jensen stood aside and looked at Gildaplicatedly after hearing she said noment. He wanted to ask about Jackson and Simons rtionship with Gilda. Jensen was as curious as those reporters. However, he could only watch Gilda leave arrogantly with her bag In the evening, Jensen went back to the CEOs office in Harrington Corporation. After going to the police station to handle Madeleines matter for a day, Jensen was a little tired. Madeleine obtained a guarantor pending trial. She cried so annoyingly that Jensen sent her back to the Donovan residence. There must be a mess at home. Jensen didnt want to hear Carol and Sherry shouting around him, so he would rather stay in the office. When Jensen turned on the light, he found that Derek was sitting in his chair. Jensen was a little surprised at first, but when he thought of what happened to Madeleine, it was reasonable for Derek toe here. Hello, Mr. Donovan. Derek asked directly,When will you marry Madeleine? Jensen was about to put down his coat when he heard that. He paused. He was also hesitating about this Chapter 78 question. Lets talk about itter. Im too busy these days. Humph! Youve been divorced for a few months, but you still dont n to marry Madeleine. What the hell are you thinking?! Obviously, Derek didnt buy it. Jensen became more and more upset. Madeleine has a criminal record because of the car ident, so Im afraid my family will not agree. Derek said disdainfully, You even married Gilda who had no family background back then. Why would you care about such a trivial matter? Its an attempted murder. How can that be a trivial matter? Jensen was shocked by Dereks ruthlessness. Dont forget that the Harrington family still owes the Donovan family a life! Derek smacked the table and scolded in a cold voice. Your brother Sean made Maria dead, and now you made Madeleine disgrace our family as a mistress. How shameless you are. Mr. Donovan, you can scold me, but Sean Hes already dead. Just leave him alone. A trace of sorrow shed in Jensens eyes. At that time, Sean and Madeleines sister Maria went out to travel together, but they both died in a car ident. From then on, the Harrington family had owed the Donovan family. The child of Jensen and Madeleine To be honest, Jensen was also confused. He just got drunk and had no impression at all. When Jensen woke up, Madeleine was lying on the other side of the bed naked and crying pitifully. Later, Madeleine told Jensen that she was pregnant. After Gilda found out about it, she directly asked for a divorce. Jensen was still trying to take in all these things. Why cant I scold him? If you do something wrong, you have to remember it forever!. Derek stood up and warned Jensen, This is thest time I talk to you about Madeleine. If you dont marry her, I have my way to dispose of Gilda! Lets see if you will still have feelings for her by then! Jensen looked straight at Derek and rarely threatened him, Leave her alone! Its not up to you! Chapter 78 Derek kicked open the door of the CEOs office and swaggered away. Jensen clenched his fists in the darkness. In the Lynch residence. Megan looked at Gilda carefully for a long while. Gilda was amused. How long are you gonna keep looking at me? Fortunately, its not serious. Youre still beautiful and havent lost any part of your body. Megany on the sofa at ease. Then Megan suddenly sat up, showed a cunning smile, and asked mysteriously, I heard that Jackson showed up to save you this time. Yes. Gilda nodded with a smile. Gilda still remembered the retrograde figure that night, and her heart beat faster when she thought of him asionally. Thats our legendary senior. How did he happen to save you? I heard from Braydon that he had specially prepared a human blood bank for you. Thats so touching. Megan nced at Gilda from time to time and sensed gossip. No. It must be because Aunt Helen asked him to do so. Besides Megan became more excited. What else? Tell me, Gilda! I havent seen Jackson since I woke up. Hes really busy. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Megan shook her head and said, Things should not go like this. What the hell are you talking about? Gilda was about to tickle Megan After a nights rest, Gilda arrived at Glory Corporation on time. As soon as she sat down, she got a call from Yadira. Cilda, hows the task you gave me? Great. Its perfect. Now everyone hated Madeleine, and many people felt sorry for Gilda so they also cursed Jensen. Chapter 78 The trending topic the CEO Mr. H must be blind was also rising up. Theres a party tonight that I must go. You know what I mean. Gilda smiled. Alright, Ill go with you tonight. Yadira was cold and straightforward, so it was easy for her to be embarrassed at the party. With Gilda by her side, she would feel much morefortable. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 At 9 p.m. Gilda and Yadira appeared at the party. It was a gathering of moguls in the entertainment industry, and some of them would attend with friends. Gilda was wearing an elegant ribbon dress today. There was no wrinkle on the smooth dark green fabric, which perfectly highlighted her perfect figure. She didnt wear any jewelry on her delicate corbone, but she looked iparably luxurious. Gilda was so attractive that she attracted much attention as soon as she entered. Everyone was shocked that the editorCinCchief of Global Entertainment was so awesome that she was able to invite the object of Simons scandal to attend with her, but due to the strength of Global Entertainment, they did not dare to bother them easily. Yadira was still cold. When others proposed a toast, she would reply with a stiff expression, and Gilda would help her socialize. With you here, I think I can stay here for a while longer. Usually, I just take some photos and leave. Gilda smiled and said, Thank you for your admiration, Ms. Mayer. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. As they spoke, Hunk Scott, the CEO of Sheen Entertainment, came over. Hunk had a beer belly. Although he was wearing a suit, he was so short that he looked like a child wearing adult clothes. Ms. Mayer, is this Ms. Gilda Lynch, the one on the trending topic these days? Hunk greeted Yadira with the champagne and then drank it up. Yadiras attitude toward Hunk was different. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly, Are you blind? Global Entertainment had suffered several information leaks recently, all of which were caused by its rival.pany, Sheen Entertainments unscrupulous poaching. Yadira was investigating this, so she wouldnt treat Hunk nicely. However, Hunk smiled casually. Ms. Mayer has been troubled recently and is a little aggressive in speaking. I can understand that. Youd better pay more attention to your people and dont let them all be poached by me. *It doesnt matter. People who will be poached are whom Im gonna fire. Youre helping me. Yadira didnt cower at all. Yadira meant that Hunk was taking in all the garbage that she was gonna throw out. ?????? PP- Chapter 79 id, Rumors are saying that Simon has been in Hunk didnt take that seriously. He turned to Gilda and contact with you before your divorce Ms. Lynch, would you like to make an exnation? How about we have an exclusive interview? Sheen Entertainment waspeting for resources with Global Entertainment, and Hunk was trying to get money from investors. Although his property was notparable to Global Entertainments at all, thepetitiony in the topics they could get now. The stranger, the better. Hunk wanted to give people the illusion that Sheen Entertainment could already bepeting with Global Entertainment. No one dared to ask such a question tonight. Hearing Hunks words, everyone turned to look at them. Hunk Anger appeared on Yadiras cold face. Yadira thought, I dont mind them poaching my people since I can cultivate more afterward. But if he messes with my friend and spreads such nderous news, dont me me for being rude. Do you want me to beat you up? If Yadira got serious, Sheen Entertainment would go bankrupt at any time. Of course not. Gilda stepped forward and slowly walked to Hunk. Well Mr. Scott, shall we make a bet? Hunk got interested. Oh? Id like to hear it. If you win, Ill do an exclusive interview only with you. If you lose Gilda nced up and down at Hunks suit, folded her arms, and tapped them. Then you have to take off all your clothes before leaving. What do you think? Hunk smiled sullenly but did not lose his temper. He knew that Gilda was making fun of his figure, which was the shoring that he cared about the most. But if he could have an interview with the object of Simons scandal, the investors would surely be more confident. This was just a small sacrifice. Okay, please keep your promise, Ms. Lynch. Gilda nced at the people who were gathering around closer and closer and sneered. Of course. There are so many people here. Im just afraid that you will be shy after you take off your clothes, What do you want to bet? Gilda nced at the card table and said, Lets y dice. Hunk almostughed out loud. dd MM BBBBBBBB BBI Chapter 79 He thought, The big news is gonna be mine. N 82% 12:18 Before Hunk started the entertainmentpany, he was a hooligan who stayed in the casino all the time. He earned his founding capital of Sheen Entertainment in the casino. Hunk thought, How can a useless beauty who hooks up with men all the time defeat me? Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Lady first. Hunk sat down and made a gesture. Gilda took the dice cup and waved it carelessly on the table. She put her hand on the lid casually as if she Hunk looked at Gilda with a cattish smile. He felt that Gilda didnt take it seriously. She didnt even shake the dice many times. It seemed that she was gonna lose. The onlookers could not understand what Gilda was doing and looked at each other in confusion. They thought, Thats it? There are so many people watching you. At least you have to shake it fiercely several times! Do you really know how many dice are there? You wanna win with that? No way! Even if his opponent was a woman, Hunk had no intention of showing mercy. He was determined to win the exclusive news about Simon today. After a few seconds, Hunk started to do some skills. He stood up and shook for a few minutes. Finally, when everyone was about to get tired of the scene, he put it on the table hard. The cup was opened. There were four dice with five dots each. Hunk thought, Great. This is definitely gonna defeat a neer. Hunk felt smug. The onlookers all praised Hunk. Wonderful, Mr. Scott. Its hard to get that! Yadira stood beside Gilda, and a sneer appeared on her cold face. Wait until Gilda shows her dice first. Dont celebrate so early. Gilda didnt bother standing up. She smiled at Yadira and said, Open it for me. Gilda was really casual and confident. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Yadira pushed the cup and then everyone saw the dice. There were four dice with six dots each! Chapter 80 Gilda leaned back in her chair casually and smiled disdainfully. Mr. Scott, you lost. Hunk couldnt believe his eyes. He thought, She got the biggest dots cach? Thats impossible! But everyone saw the process and Gilda couldnt cheat. Hunt stared at the dice and sat down dejectedly. Mr. Scott, its time to fulfill your promise and take off all your clothes. Yadira held a professional interview camera with several lenses, and her eyes gradually became sharp. This time Ill shoot it for you and write the report in person, Mr. Scott. Ill buy you a trending topic. Hunk smiled awkwardly and said, Dont tease me, Ms. Mayer. Its a waste of money to buy a trending topic for me! Thats up to me. Hurry up. Take off your clothes! Yadira didnt bother wasting time on Hunk. Gilda looked at Hunks body and thought, Will anyone read such a headline? You have to admit it since youve lost, Mr. Scott Just take your clothes off, the crowd persuaded Hunk. Hunk had no choice but to take off all his clothes in front of the crowd, leaving only underwear. Looks like you never fight an unprepared battle, Ms. Lynch. Youre really scheming. An energetic voice came from behind. Hearing the voice, everyones expression changed and then they quickly made way for that person. It was Derek Donovan, the chairman of Donovan Real Estate. He used to be really powerful at that time, and he had so many rtionships that it was not wise to offend him. Thinking of the fact that Dereks granddaughter had ruined Gildas marriage, people around all shut up and watched the show. Derek walked into the crowd, and the people behind him pushed Hunk away rudely. Then he sat down. gently. He was greedy and wanted to set me up first. I just gave him a small punishment. Gilda didnt dodge Dereks sullen and sophisticated gaze at all. She had heard of Derek before. Derek was the one who was really in charge of Donovan Real Estate. Before they divorced, he always called. Jensen to their residence and deliberately created an opportunity for Madeleine and Jensen to stay together. Derek was the one who pushed Gildas marriage to be destroyed. Ms. Lynch, since youre so skillful, why dont you make a bet with me? Why should I? Chapter 80 Gilda raised her head arrogantly and didnt take Derek seriously at all. What do you have that is worth me taking a bet? Seeing Gildas attitude, Derek was already angry, but he held back his anger. Now the news of my granddaughter Madeleine being suspected of hurting you has gone viral on the Inte. Gildaughed out loud. The way you said it is so funny, Mr. Donovan. Being suspected? Isnt she convicted? Derek smacked the card table angrily. This matter is not finalized yet! Yadira said in a cold voice, Do you really think you can stop everyone from telling the truth? It depends on how to do it. Derek looked at Gilda with his shrewd eyes. If I win, I want you to hold a press conference and exin that its not true. You have to admit that you were the mistress who ruined the rtionship between Madeleine and Jensen back then! And you have to take off your clothes and walk out naked today! Chapter 81 Chapter 81 The onlookers were all shocked. Derek was known as the master of gambling in Ath, and he just hadnt done any gambling these years Compared with Hunk, he was an absolute threat. But it was really too much for a respectable old man to bully a young woman. Gilda shrugged her shoulders and said casually, What if you lose? Gilda thought, Derek is here for me. Humph! Sor So ridiculous. Admitting that Im the mistress? What the hell is he thinking? I wont lose! Derek said firmly, Just tell me whether you are willing to bet or not! Derek tried to oppress Gilda with his aura. Although he was unreasonable, ordinary people dared not say anything. If you lose, let Madeleine kneel down in front of me, apologize, p herself, and say that she shouldnt have ruined my marriage! Gilda stared at the gold ring on Dereks thumb, which he turned from time to time. And also Give me your gold ring as an apology! The people present were so nervous. That gold ring was as valuable as a national treasure! Derek brought it with him all the time and it was priceless. It was his favorite. They all looked at Gilda and felt that she was really bold. 3 What? You dont have the guts to do that? If you want me to be naked and embarrass myself, shouldnt you use something bigger as the bet? Gilda said calmly. Derek turned the ring faster. He tried to suppress his anger. He didnt expect Gilda to aim at his favorite ring. Thinking of Donovan Real Estates recent fluctuating share price due to publicment, Derek said coldly, Deal! BBM M Chapter 81 Are you sure? Yadira asked Gilda worriedly. Not a big deal. Let me show you my skills. Gilda winked at Yadira. 94% 11:42 Derek was very confident. He thought, She just got lucky to get four dice with six dots each, but I can get whatever I want. Tll surely win this bet. Lets end it with one round! Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Derek picked up the dice cup with his vigorous hand, shook it a few times in an orderly way, put it down, and opened it quickly. There were four dice with six dots each! Derek got the biggest dots directly. Everyone was amazed and then looked at Gilda with worry. They thought, Its already the biggest one. What will she do? Asst time, Gilda gently shook the cup and then put it down casually. She raised her chin at Derek and said, I have more dots than you. You lost. BullshitChavent seen any more dots than these! Derek snorted. Gilda opened the lid. Before everyone could see it clearly, she walked up to Derek and reached out her hand. Give me the ring. Everyone hurried over to take a look and then gasped. They thought, There are five dice with six dots each! Why are there five dice?! She only put four dice in it just now! You cheated! Derek smacked the table again and roared. Calm down. Dont break my gold ring. Gilda wasnt afraid of Derek at all. She smiled and said, I did cheat, but so did you. Gilda pushed down the dice cup, and then a small ma appeared at the bottom. Dereks face suddenly darkened, but he had been in the society for many years so he was really shameless.. BBM M Chapter 81 Derek said shamelessly, Since we both cheated, this round doesnt count. Lets do it again! Derek thought, Since cheating wont work, Ill do it seriously. Ill definitely defeat her today! 94% 11:42 You said that we would end it with one round. We both cheated, so we werepeting on our skills. Gildas eyes turned sharper. Apparently, you lost. Everyone realized. They thought, Gilda is the real master! She could do all this in front of so many people without being exposed! The whole entertainment industry has heard your words. Are you gonna go back on your word? Yadira picked up the camera and took some photos. Then she lowered her head to confirm the photos. Thank you, Mr. Donovan. There will be another trending topic tomorrow. GG W Chapter 82 Chapter 82 94% 11:42 Everyones attitude changed in an instant. They thought Derek was upright, but he wasnt. Damn, he wants to go back on his word since he was caught on cheating. If no one noticed that, Ms. Lynch would have been wronged. He forced the original wife to admit that she is a mistress. So immoral. Although were entertainment reporters, we dont write nonsense. Im afraid Mr. Donovan is already a dotard. Only his voice sounds quite strong. His words are just bullshit! Derek was so angry that veins popped out at his temples, and the conversations around became more and more unpleasant. Take it! Derek pulled out his ring and was about to smack it on the table, but he was afraid of destroying it. So he gently put it in Gildas hand. Derek threatened Gilda, Keep it well. I will take it back from you in a few days. If you have a chance. Gilda turned to look at Yadira, showing that she wanted to leave. Ms. Lynch, please wait a minute. Ill get you a good box to put this ring in. The attendant saw the whole progress and really admired Gilda such a gambling master. No need. Do you have any stic bags? Just put it in a bag, Gilda said casually. Its just a small ring. No need to be so careful. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. People present were all startled again. They thought, This is a priceless treasure which is as valuable as the national treasure. Derek values it so much. But she puts it in a stic bag! Derek felt heartbroken to hear that, but the ring was in Gildas hand. He kicked the chair to vent his anger and then left with a sullen face. Mr. Donovan, dont forget to tell Madeleine that she has to kneel down and apologize! Gilda reminded Derek behind him. Humph! 94% 11:42 Chapter 82 Derek left faster. Yadira smiled happily and said, Its a pity that Madeleine didnte. If she was here, she could kneel down on the spot. Then itll be easier for me to edit the video. Gilda smiled. Well have many chances afterward. Dont worry. Why are you so good at gambling? Yadira was rarely curious. Because Braydon and I secretly sneaked out to the casino and stayed there for several months back then. We saw the games every day. How could we not learn some skills? Braydon is better at cheating. Ill let him show you someday. Yadira nodded. She subconsciously thought of a headline term: [The superstar is actually a hidden gambling master?] It would definitely be on the top of the trending topic. But Yadira could only imagine it. She would never easily leak the matters of the Lynch family. They walked out while talking andughing. Jensen stood beside the car, looking tall and straight. His customized suit showed his figure perfectly. His handsome face looked noble and indifferent. Yadira thought, I have to say that Jensens appearance can really make all the women in Ath obsessed with him But only his appearance. Living with such a person will be pissed off or go mad. Hes not a good choice Gilda ignored Jensen and looked for her car. Jensen was directly attracted when he saw Gilda in this dress. He had never seen her wearing any clothes in this color. It made her look like a night elf. The dim yellow light at the door shone on Gildas shoulders, looking dazzling. Gilda was talking to someone there with a smile, and every expression of hers was so attractive to Jensen. Wheres the ring? Jensen came up to Gilda and asked. Gilda nced at Jensen and said mockingly, Youre really obedient. He sent you to ask for it so soon. You dont need this. Jensen fixed his cold gaze on Gilda. Im willing to buy it at the market price. Are you okay with a check? BBW A Chapter 82 Jensen didnt want to get involved, but Derek threatened him with Sean again. Jensen had no choice. Derek asked you to get it from me. Why do you think I will definitely give it to you? Gilda raised her beautiful and slender neck, looking nobler and colder. 94% 11:42 You can get 200 million dors for nothing. Its a good deal. Just take it as mypensation for our marriage. Are you out of your mind? Gilda nced at Jensen in disgust. I won it. Even if you buy it with money, I deserve it. How dare you call itpensation? Disgusting. Jensen didnt know what to say. He just blurted that out. Although they already had no rtionship long ago, Jensen always couldnt help mentioning what happened during their marriage in front of Gilda. Even Jensen himself felt ashamed. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Suddenly, the engine of a top sports car roared. Among the luxurious cars, a sapphire blue sports car with smooth lines stopped in front of Gilda and Yadira. With his right hand still in a ster cast, Braydon got out of the passenger seat. Gilly, Im here! Gilda looked at the ster cast on Braydons right hand worriedly. Why did youe back? You havent recovered yet. Gilda returned from abroad secretly this time because she wanted Braydon to have a good recuperation in Frencia. Unexpectedly, Braydon still came back with her. ?? I miss you! I have nothing to do after I got injured. Of course, I have toe back with you. Braydon nced at Jensen and then snorted coldly as if he was dering sovereignty. He asked the chauffeur to hand over the key to Gilda. Youll drive today. You still trust me? Gilda looked at the key in her hand and hesitated. A few nights after the car ident, Gilda would asionally be woken up by nightmares. She dreamed that Braydon was dead and she could never see her family again. It was all because of Madeleine! Of course. Braydon stepped forward and bumped Gildas shoulder. Its all over. Lets try your new car. Cilda smiled. Gilda thought, Indeed, its all over. I dont believe that Madeleine has the guts to do it again. I decide my own fate. How can I lose to a small trauma? Before leaving, Braydon looked at Jensen extremely coldly. Control your mistress and dont let her do whatever she wants. Gilda insisted on handing over the car ident to the police, but we also wouldnt be afraid of handling it in private! Jensen was so depressed that he suddenly shouted to Gilda, When the baby is born, I will break up with Madeleine! Seeing that Gilda didnt respond, Jensen didnt wanna give up. At that time, can you forget about all these, and Before Jensen could finish his words, Gilda suddenly stopped. Jensen got excited. BBM M Chapter 83 He thought, Is Gilda also waiting for me to get back to her? Gilda turned around and walked up to Jensen with a weird smile. She raised her eyebrows slightly and then stamped her foot fiercely. The this heel pierced into the front of Jensens shoe. Gilda even turned several times. Does it hurt? Gilda stared at Jensen. Are you awake now? Streaming! Jensen endured the pain and frowned sorrowfully. He thought, I was expecting too much. Gilda has been ignored and harmed for so long. How can she forget about those so easily? Lets go! Gilda pulled her heel out and then left with Braydon and Yadira. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. After sending Yadira home and when they were on the way back to the Lynch residence, Braydon said his hand hurt. Gilda was so nervous that she directly sent Braydon to the hospital. They went to the emergency room, and the doctor said it was caused by fatigue. Only then did Gilda feel relieved. It was inevitable for Braydon to be tired after such a long flight. On the other side, a doctor pulled open the curtain and said bluntly, Its just normal fetal movement. Dont worry. Madeleine stroked her belly and then looked relieved. Thats great. After Madeleine was exposed to nning that car ident, Jensen treated her much worse than before. This child was Madeleines only lifesaver now. Gilly, do you want me to avenge you? Braydon raised his eyes and happened to see Madeleine in the next bed. Then he smiled meaningfully. Gilda thought, Avenge me? Here? Gilda stood with her back to Braydon at this moment, so she didnt notice the person around her at all. Madeleine noticed someones gaze and looked up. Then she saw Gilda standing opposite gorgeously. Thinking of how Gilda showed off tonight, Madeleine stood up and said toughly, Gilda! Give my grandpas ring back! BGM M Chapter 83 M * 94% 11:42 Only then did Gilda know what Braydon meant, but she didnt want to talk to Madeleine. She just supported Braydon and was about to leave. Im talking to you. Didnt you hear me? Madeleine quickly took a few steps forward to stop Gilda. BBM M Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Gilda stopped. p yourself in the face and kneel down to apologize. You havent done these two things yet. How dare you be so arrogant? Madeleine was furious. Why should I kneel to you?! Am I crazy? Madeleine disliked Gildas casual and cold expression the most. She was so annoyed that she couldnt kill Gilda and even got herself in trouble. Fine. After the baby is born, you still have to go to prison, anyway. I have plenty of time to wait for you to suffer. Gilda smiled viciously. Even if I go to prison, I still have the child of Jensen and me. Our rtionship will never be destroyed. Madeleine snorted coldly. Im not like you who havent gotten any child in three years! Gildas eyes instantly turned cold. She hated this the most. That was the humiliation Gilda heard the most during the marriage. Thinking that Madeleine nned a car ident to hurt her, but she temporarily avoided the punishment because of pregnancy and even showed off in front of her, Gilda couldnt suppress her anger at all. Gilda walked up to Madeleine, grabbed her cor, and lifted her backward. Say that again! Madeleine was not tall, and she was lifted up from the ground. If Gilda let go of her, she would fall to the ground immediately. The baby was already several months old. If Madeleine fell to the ground like this, something bad would. happen to her. She instantly got scared and said, Im pregnant. Dont do that! Arent you quite arrogant? Gilda sneered. Are you scared now? Madeleine nodded helplessly, and her whole body was trembling. Madeleine looked around and found that it waste at night, so there were no people around who could kindly help her. Are you going to kneel and apologize or not? Yes! Of course! Gilda wasnt gonna do anything. She just wanted to let Madeleine shut up. She was confident that she would not hurt Madeleine. GGMM Chapter 84 Gilda pulled Madeleine forward fiercely and then let go of her. Madeleines face was full of tears. She sat on the ground and was still scared. Then she saw Jensening over. Jensen, Gilda pushed me and our baby! This scene was inexplicably simr to what happened at the photography exhibition in Frencia. Jensens face darkened. He only felt that Madeleines crying was really annoying. After getting closer, Jensen didnt even help Madeleine up. He did not believe her words at all. Jensen looked at Gilda with a frown and said concernedly, What are you doing here? Are you not fully recovered after the car ident? Thank you for your concern. Gilda is fine! Braydon was done watching the show. Then he put his arm on Gillys shoulders and walked towards the outside intimately. Madeleine struggled to stand up herself and asked in a choked voice, Jensen, why dont you defend me now?! Jensen nced at Madeleine coldly. If you lie too many times, no one will believe you. Madeleine didnt get anyfort, so she could only cry aggrievedly. Then she followed behind Jensen and left. A few dayster, in the general managers office, Eric took over the document that Gilda had already signed as he said, Ms. Lynch, the preliminary contact with Stark Group is almost done. Mr. Dowall will return from abroad in a few days and well talk about technology updates in detail by then. Okay. After all the affairs were done, Eric was still standing behind Gilda. Gilda turned around and asked, Why are you still here? Is there anything else? Ms. Lynch Harrington Corporation just announced that their CEO and the daughter of the Donovan family will be engaged soon. Gildas eyes gradually turned cold, and she said in a cold and mocking voice, Those two shameless people should have been together long ago. Gildas phone rang, bringing her back to herself. It was Braydon. Gilly, choose the theme essories for my next concert with me today, okay? BBMM Chapter 84 M 1 Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. 194% 11:43 Braydon had been watched by the butler to rest at home these days. He would report it as soon as Braydon wanted to go out, so Braydon could only try to persuade Gilda who gave orders. No way. You need to rest for a few days more. Were just going to choose some essories. There is no heavy work at all. Please! Gilda smiled helplessly. Braydon couldnt stay still at all. Alright, Im about to get off work. Let the butler send you here. Hurray! I can finally go out! The two of them went to Vera Vikk Jewelry. No one dared to disrespect Gilda this time. The shop assistant who suspected that Gilda stole the ne had been fired. Besides, Vicky had exposed Gildas identity as a designer in the jewelry exhibition. Now the shop assistants all looked at Gilda with admiration. They thought, And Simon is also here! The superstar! They must really be dating! They all wanted to tell the outside world what happened, but now they were working so they could only hold back themselves. Gilda picked some for Braydon and gave him some advice on matching. Suddenly, she heard someone talking at the door. Id like to choose Vera Vikk Jewelrys wedding rings for our engagement. What do you think? BBM M Chapter 85 Chapter 85 43 10 M Z 94% 11:43 Although Gilda knew it was unnecessary, she still subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. Jensen and Madeleine, again. Gilda began to doubt whether Ath was too small. Madeleine held Jensens hand and entered the store. The scene of such a couple made Gilda suddenly feel. heavyChearted, and an unspeakable soreness hit her. Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Gilda had just heard the news of their engagement, and now she bumped into them picking wedding rings.. During the three years of marriage, the only gift Jensen had given to Gilda was that wedding ring. At that time, he didnt even want to measure the size. Gilda secretly measured it after Jensen fell asleep. But now, Jensen showed up in the jewelry store to pick out wedding rings with Madeleine in person. Gilda felt humiliated. Being humiliated by her silly past. Braydon put his hand on Gildas shoulder and appeared behind her. The bandaged hand struggled to hold a blue diamond and then he asked her in a rxed tone, Hows my taste? Gilda immediately pulled herself out of frustration. She took over the ring and smiled. Not bad. Youve picked my design. Of course. We know each other so well. How about I give it to you as a gift. now? Braydon turned to face Gilda and his goodClooking face approached her. His tall body blocked Jensen and Madeleine behind him. No, rumors will spread on the Inte again. Gilda shook her head and refused. But Braydon showed a wicked smile on his face. Then he really knelt down on one knee, held the blue diamond ring, and said, My dear princess, will you put it on for me? Ahhh! The shop assistants grabbed each others hands excitedly and couldnt help screaming. They thought, Is Simon going to propose? With the ring that Gilda designed?! We can work for free today. What a shocking event! Meeting Braydons doting and yful gaze, Gilda had no choice but to pretend to be angry and patted his shoulder. Stop it! Get up! LProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 85 The shop assistants were even more shocked. They thought, Did Ms. Lynch refuse Simons proposal? Thats so awesome! So arrogant! 194% 11:43 The store was covered with transparent French windows, and the reporters who followed Braydon here happened to see this scene. Then they took many photos of it at once. Then they all poured into the store to do interviews. Simon, are you and Ms. Lynch going to get married soon? Braydon shrugged and said, As you can see, I was rejected by Ms. Lynch. I still need to work hard. Hearing this, the reportersughed and then asked again, Is it because you two experienced a fatal car ident together so that youre determined to be with Ms. Lynch? Braydon smiled and said, I wont leak too much. Ill leave you some space to imagine. The atmosphere was very harmonious, without any tension between a star and reporters. Braydon was really skillful in dealing with the media. He would give them something to write about, but he didnt say too many certain things. He was so good at public rtions. Simon, remember to tell us if you have good news! Yes, we want firstChand information. No problem. Then could you leave me and my princess to continue to pick the rings? Braydon smiled charmingly, meaning that they could leave. The reporters also left quite cooperatively. Looking at Gilda who was envied by everyone, Madeleine pinched her palm hard. Madeleine smiled viciously and said, Jensen, Ms. Lynch has hooked up with the CEO of the Glory Corporation, and now Simon is also proposing to her in public. Shes really attractive to men! Hearing this, Jensens face darkened and his eyes were filled with uncontroble anger. Jensen thought, I get engaged with Madeleine just to deal with Dereks threat. Is Gilda also gonna get married? Shes dealing with several men. She has really changed! BGM MO Chapter 85 She has be unfaithfull The strange impulse made Jensen step forward. You already have Patrick. Why did you hook up with him?! MI I 94% 11:43 Whats wrong with you? Why are you pestering us all the time? So annoying. Its none of your business! Braydon pushed Jensens shoulder impatiently. The confrontation between the men was about to be triggered. Braydon didnt care about the injury on his hand at all. Even if he could only use one hand, he would still beat Jensen if he had to. Braydon failed to do that when they got married. Braydon didnt forget it. He could still beat Jensen up. after the divorce! Gilda slowly put down the jewelry, looked at Jensen casually, and then said in a mocking tone, With what identity are you questioning me, Mr. Harrington? BBM ME Chapter 86 Chapter 86 As Ms. Donovans fianc? Gilda said word by word. Or as my exChusband? Think about it. Which one is qualified? Jensen was stunned. He crossed the line. He was the least qualified person in the world to question Gilda. He was choosing the wedding ring with another woman. How could he question Gilda? Jensen walked to Madeleine and said, Lets go. Madeleine looked satisfied. But Jensen, we havent picked our ring yet! Go to other stores. Madeleine immediately followed behind Jensen. She took a few steps forward to hold his arm and said. softly, Wait for me! The two of them left quickly, and Gildas smile gradually disappeared. Braydon looked at Gilda carefully and said, Are you still sad? If you keep talking. Ill tell Patrick that you bullied me! Gilda threatened Braydon. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Braydon begged for mercy at once. No! Patrick asked me to take care of you. If you tell on me, I will definitely suffer! They went back to the Lynch residence. In the living room, Din had been sitting there for a long while. Seeing theming back with many shopping bags, Din said bitterly, Gilda, why didnt you call me when you went shopping with Braydon? Braydon and Din had known each other since childhood, and they always quarreled with each other when they met. Most of the time, Braydon bullied Din. Because Din had said that Gilda was ugly, Braydon didnt like Din since he was a child, let alone telling him that his sister was not ugly at all but actually quite beautiful. I saw it on the trending topic, and then I came here as soon as I got off the ne. Din leaned back on the cushion of the sofa, feeling tired after the journey. Hows the project going? Gilda switched to the working mode. Din had been working on overseas projects recently, so he was really busy these days. BBM M Chapter 86 Dont worry, Ms. Lynch, Din smiled and said. Were home now. Lets not talk about work. 945 11243 What else can she talk about with you except for work? Braydon picked up a pillow and smashed it at Din. Talk about ideals and life! At least its better than ying proposal in a jewelry store. Din took out his phone and waved it. Look at the trending topics. Its so heated now. Your female fans will eat Gilda alive. Nonsense. My fans cant love Gilly more. Braydon rolled his eyes at Din. Din seemed to see something interesting again. Oh my. Jensen is gonna get engaged with Madeleine? Din shook his head and said, My friends all say that his wife is rich this time. I just want to so blind and has ignored Gilda such a great treasure. He deserves it! Din would never tell Jensen the truth. A big secret like this should caught Jensen off guard. that hes Arent you the blindest one? Gilda stared at Din with her arms crossed. Her smile looked so scary Din shivered and immediately sat up straight. Din thought, Why did I forget that Gilda is really good at holding grudges? Why did I mention that? The most fundamental reason is that I missed Gilda, so Jensen took the chance and cut in! Braydon smiled and enjoyed the show. He said the same thing to Din, You deserve it! After dinner, Din sped the door and smiled tteringly. There are so many rooms at the Lynch residence. How about letting me stay here for one night! Get out! Before Gilda could say anything. Braydon kicked Din in the ass. In the chairmans office of Donovan Real Estate, Derek called Jensen in. Madeleine told me that you didnt even want to pick a ring. Is it true? Dereks tone was leisurely but with reproach. Jensen said, I have to reconsider the marriage with Madeleine. Jensen hadnt fully recovered from his previous marriage. He had been thinking about Gilda all the time these days. Jensen thought, I was impulsive in agreeing to get engaged. Or should I say, I was also impulsive to get divorced BBNN Chapter 86 Hearing that, Derek smacked the table and his eyes were full of anger. You have announced it to the public! How can you change your mind now?! Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Jensensaid, Ill exin it publicly. Jensenwasdetermined to leave. Derek suddenly threw the teacup at the door. Jensen calmed down and dialed a number. Hello, I need you to do something for me. Make sure no one else knows. Derek looked vicious. He said, Gilda, I will show you the power of the Donovan family in Ath. A weekter, it was time for Gilda to talk about the software updates with Stark Group. Gilda and Eric went there together. The other directors of the Stark Group would also attend the meeting to discuss further technical innovations. As soon as Gilda entered the conference room, she found that the atmosphere inside was weird. Timothy and Jensen remained silent. Gildaput down her handbag. Mr. Dowall, what is wrong? Timothy didntanswer. He puthisarms on the table, crossed. His eyes used to sh with shrewdness now only showed his agitation. Timothy said to Lindy, Tell Ms. Lynch about it. Lindy said, Ms. Lynch, about an hour ago, arge number of core encrypted files of nanorobots appeared on the dark web. Although no one has decoded the source code yet, it is just a matter of time. Lindys eyes were cold. I remembered we shared the source code with Glory Corporation only two days ago. Why is it leaked now?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ms. Liam, do you mean that Glory Corporationisresponsible for it? Gilda smiled mildly at them, You cant use us of that without any solid evidence. Lindy said, We just shared it with you two days ago. Its hard not to suspect it. Lindy had already concluded this matter, Maybe you did it deliberately, Ms. Lynch. Gilda sneered, Ms. Liam, I wonder how you became a director? Howe youre so stupid? Mass production and the medical project can be more profitable. Am I crazy? Why would I give it to anyone else? Lindy was annoyed by Gildas sarcastic words and her hand on the table suddenly tightened. Ms. Lynch, maybe you wanted to make things difficult for us because you thought you were treated badlyst time? Gilda looked at Lindy coldly, which made her feel a bit guilty. Do you think everyone else is so emotional, just like you? Lindy was agitated, about to refute, but Timothy said, Okay, be quiet. Timothy frownedandasked Jensen, What do you think about this? Jensen, who had been silent, shot a nce at Gilda. What Ms. Lynch just said makes sense. Besides, Ive worked with her. She is not the kind of person who will bring personal grudges to work. Hearing this, Gilda raised her eyebrow. Gilda was surprised that Jensen would help her. But she didnt feel grateful at all. Lindys intention of stirring things up was more and more obvious. He said, Mr. Harrington, maybe Ms. Lynch has changed a lot after divorcing you. You sound so firm that it makes people wonder if youre just covering for her. Hearing this, Jensen stared at Lindy coldly. His expression didnt change a bit but somehow he looked a bit angry. He said tly to Lindy, which was rare,Shut up. Lindy had never been treated like this before. Her expression changed drastically and he stopped talking. Timothy said, It is not the time to find the leakers. The source code will probably be decoded in half a day. Timothy looked nervous. Nanorobots mattered a lot to the financial reports of Stark Group in the next five quarters. He would feel resentful if it was really decoded so quickly and made public. Shareholders started togtalk with each other. I checked it online. A lot of people have known it. In just thirty minutes, the stock price fell by ten percent and is still falling. If its really decoded, were done!, Hearing this, everyone present looked worried. Timothy rarely said such discouraging words. So the situation must be very dangerous. Everyone realized that it could be a disaster. Gilda said, The sourcecodecould not be leaked. Gildas cold voice echoed through the conferenceroom. Everyone looked up at her after hearing this. A faint smile flickeredacrossLindys lips but soon she looked as worried as everyone else. She said slowly. What are you talking about, Ms. Lynch? The hackers on thedarkweb are all topCss experts. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Timothy agreed with Lindy. Timothy asked, Ms. Lynch, are you kidding? Maybe some hackers are already decoding as were talking to each other. I said it is impossible. Gilda leaned back in the chair, looking confident, turned to Eric, and asked in a low voice, Has he arrived? Eric lowered his head and replied, In ten minutes. Gilda smiled confidently and said, Lets walk downstairs and meet someone. Everyone present was stunned. They thought Gilda was joking. People whispered to each other, Doesnt she know this is urgent? Why is she asking us to go meet someone? Does she understand how serious this is? Ridiculous! downstairs to Gilda didnt take their words seriously. She stood up, holding her head high, and said, Dont regret it if you dont go with me. Jensen stood up. Ill go with you. Although Timothy felt uneasy, he thought he had to go with the two major shareholders. After Timothy stood up, all the directors followed him and went downstairs. With a group of people standing behind her, Gilda eagerly awaited downstairs. Soon, they saw a yellow taxi appearing on the road. Everyone looked at each other. They thought they were waiting for a big shot so they all felt disappointed. A gentleman with bright eyes, 6 feet and 3 inches tall, and dressed in a ck suit, got out of the car. He looked elegant and could not be ignored. Gilda saw Jeffrey get our of the car and rushed to meet him for the first time. Here you are! Gilda hugged Jeffrey and whispered in his ear, Jeffrey, thank you! Well, its not a big deal. Jeffrey said lightly, It has been solved on my way here. Gilda held on to Jeffreys arm andughed, Really? I know youre the best. BBM M Chapter 88 2 945 11:43 Jeffrey touched Gildas head with a doting smile, which was rarely seen on his face. You are always so sweet. Jeffrey worked in the Ministry of National Cyber Security and went by AK, an expert ranked No. I on the dark web. Gilda had foreseen the possible risks so she had asked Jeffrey toe to Ath to ensure the security of the secret work of nanorobots during the three months of project development. Gilda didnt expect that trouble woulde so soon. She thought she had underestimated those people who wanted to make things difficult for her. Everyone else couldnt figure out why Gilda did so and regretted going downstairs with her. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Gilda said, Let me introduce to you the engineer I specially hired to encrypt this project. He has completely deleted the source code on the dark web. Then Gilda took Jeffreys hand and went upstairs. People started to discuss it crazily behind them. Thats it? She must be lying! Who is this man? Is he reliable? Jensen remained silent and looked sullen as he stared at Gilda and Jeffrey walking further and further away. Jensen wondered who Jeffrey was. He wondered why Gilda and Jeffrey acted so intimately in front of so many people. After everyone went upstairs, Timothy checked it online and confirmed that what Gilda said was true. He heaved a sigh of relief. 1 Its finally solved. Timothy took a sip of the bottled Evian water on the table and looked at Jeffrey, who was writing code. How should we call you, sir? Jeffrey replied, Bond. Timothy was surprised to hear this name but he then thought that JeffreyCprobably just wanted to keep his real identity a secret. Gilda smiled awkwardly at Timothy and said, Sorry. His name is indeed a bit weird. She made a face at Jeffrey, who kept his head down and did not say anything. Gilda felt embarrassed that Jeffrey didnt give her any response. Jeffrey was s was supposed to be on vacation but he went there to help Gilda so he certainly didnt want other BBM M Chapter 88 4d 10 I N 94% 11:44 people to know who he really was. But Gilda still thought the name Bond was too weird but Jeffrey was a weird person anyway. Timothy said, I am impressed by your foresight, Ms. Lynch. Its like you could predict the future. Gilda nodded. Ill take it as apliment. I just thought that someone might want us to be in trouble. Now that the biggest problem has been solved. Gilda turned around and raised her eyebrow slightly. Its time to find out who is the leaker. BBM MED Chapter 89 Chapter 89 AMII 945 11:44 Gilda looked at Lindy yfully and smiled. Am I right, Ms. Liam? Lindy didnt expect this andughed awkwardly. Ms. Lynch, youre right. Gilda fiddled with the ring around her finger and asked, Ms. Liam, why were you thest to walk upstairs? Me? Pointing at herself, Lindy said, I went to the bathroom. Ms. Lynch, youre so thoughtful. Thanks for caring about when I went to the toilet. Im afraid its not that simple. Gilda took the documents from Eric and threw them at Lindy. Didnt you go to tell people who helped you buy Stark Groups stocks to stop? Timothy picked up the documents and quickly understood what Gilda meant after he read only one page of them. Timothy said in a low voice, which reminded people of the calm before the storm, Ms. Liam, exin it to LIS. Lindy didnt even look down at the papers covered with a mass of letters in front of him. On closer inspection, Lindys face was pale and her lips were trembling slightly. She broke out in a cold. sweat and felt more and more uneasy. She couldnt believe that Gilda found the evidence. She thought she had done a good job keeping it a secret! Gilda smiled, Ive got enough evidence. You deliberately leaked the source code of the nanorobots right after you shared it with Glory Corporation and made investors panic and sell their shares at a very low price so that you could take advantage of it and buy arge amount of the shares. Mr. Dowall, I think she doesnt have the guts to admit it. Lindy had regained herposure and she quickly exined, Mr. Dowall, I asked people to buy the stocks because I was afraid that other people would take advantage of it. Dont get me wrong. I really did. not do it for myself. Timothy frowned. He had never thought that Lindy, whom he trusted a lot, would betray him like this. What was worse, Timothy had no idea of it until Gilda found out about it. He felt embarrassed. Timothy said in a deep voice, Ms. Lynch, Mr. Harrington, I will make a thorough investigation into this matter and give you an exnation. Gilda said. Mr. Dowall, now we know a person working with you wants to screw up our cooperation. I cant BBW M Chapter 89 UIR help but worry about whether we can carry out our work smoothly in the future? She said the most frightening things in the softest voice. Gilda was threatening Timothy to withdraw the money. It workedst time and worked again this time. Gilda had to make sure that their cooperation was definitely going to be a sess but Lindy was like a time bomb that would explode at any time. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. make Lindy had been working with Timothy for many years and Gilda must put great pressure on him to n sure he was determined to get rid of Lindy. Jensen suddenly decided to help Gilda, which was rare. Harrington Corporation will also need more time to decide on this cooperation project. Gilda was taken aback and then she smiled mildly. It seemed that Jensen and Gilda thought alike. Although Gilda and Jensen were like enemies they had the same goal in terms of money. Jensen was also alert when noticing potential dangers, Gilda also solved a problem for Jensen by solving the dangerous trouble on the dark web today. Gilda thought, Why would I help him? Thinking about this, Gilda felt a bit annoyed. Under the pressure from the business partners and being stared at expectantly by the directors, Timothy finally made up his mind. Ms. Liam, from now on, you no longer hold any position in Stark Group. Lindy couldnt believe that Timothy kicked her out of thepany and abandoned her. Timothy added, Ill leave thewsuit to thewyers about the stocks that she acquired illegally by leaking secret information. Lindy copsed into the chair. She thought she was finished and she got nothing from it! Hearing Timothys satisfactory reply, Gilda got up and left. Gilda walked to Jeffrey, who was tapping the keyboard rapidly, Lets go, Bond! Jeffrey looked up slowly and closed theputer. Lets go. 1 Gilda took theputer from Jeffrey, put it inside the briefcase at his feet, took his hand, and left. Timothy looked at their backs and said, I rarely saw Ms. Lynch treat people like this. He must be more than just an engineer. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Jensen frowned and said coldly, Mind your own business. My crisis has been solved. The rest is just a matter of a longCtime friendship. Timothy handed a bottle of water to Jensen. I heard that you were going to get engaged. Jensen said, Ive not made the final decision yet. Jensen pushed the bottle aside and walked out with his long legs. On the way back, suddenly, Jeffrey said, The man who helped you just now. Is he Jensen? Gilda was a little angry when she heard this. He wasnt helping me. He did it because he was also at stakeholder! Jeffrey nodded. He is goodClooking but he doesnt like women. He doesnt deserve you. Its good that you divorced. Gilda felt speechless and thought Jeffrey was too frank. Gilda said, Youre right, Jeffrey. So we divorced. When Gilda married Jensen, Jeffrey was on the other side of the ocean and was too busy with other things. To make sure Jensen was a good person, Jeffrey hacked Jensensputer and investigated everything inside it. He was surprised that there wasnt even any pornography on Jensensputer. Jeffrey even suspected that Jensen was impotent. He sorted out all the information and emailed it to Gilda but was ignored. Recalling the three years of her marriage without sex, Gilda thought Jensen was very likely impotent! Gilda thought it was worth discussing how Madeleine was pregnant with that child. Gilda said, Jeffrey, why are you still single? Where is my sisterCinw? Jeffrey said, I dont know. Probably in your dream. Or, she is not yet born. Anyhow, I havent met the right one. His answer was original and interesting. Gilda said, I dont care about how but you have to find the right one as soon as possible or you will live the rest of your life alone. You are getting old and youre a boring person. She shook Jeffreys shoulders and Jeffreyughed. Patrick, Gildas eldest brother, was precocious and always looked frigid like their father. Braydon, Gildas third eldest brother, took nothing seriously and was even more frivolous than Gilda. Only Jeffrey, Gildas second eldest brother, wasposed and considerate. He would silently listen to Gildasining and BBM M Chapter 90 unrealistic ideas. Gilda asked Eric to drive her back to the office first and then drive Jeffrey home to give a surprise to Braydon. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. As expected, Braydon called Gilda toin about what Jeffrey did after only working for a short time. Braydon said, Gilly! Jeffrey is really bored. He dismantled the humidifier in my bedroom! Pick me up. Were going for a ride. Its better than staying with a robot! Gildaughed on the other end of the phone, Stay at home and dont fight with him. Braydonsining didnt work out so he hung up the phone. Gilda continued to work. When she looked up again, it was after eleven oclock in the evening. She went outside and found that Eric didnt leave either. They went downstairs together. Eric drove Gilda home. Soon, the car stopped at a dark intersection. The green light was on. When Eric was starting the car, arge group of men with fierce looks suddenly rushed to them. They all carried long knives and blocked Eric and Gildas way. Eric tried to reverse the car but another group of people was standing at the rear of the car. These men mmed the window and shouted at Eric and Gilda to ask them to get out of the car. Eric said, Ms. Lynch, call the police. Stay inside the car. Ill handle it. Although Eric had rich experience as an assistant, he rarely encountered such a dangerous problem. He even trembled a little when speaking. as stopped by Gilda, sitting th He cheered himself up, about to open the door, but the back seat. Gilda said in an unusually calm voice, It doesnt matter a lot if you get out of the car or not. They are coming for me. Eric said, Stay inside the car. I will protect you. Eric swallowed hard and looked at Gilda under the dim light from the distance and saw a determined look. on her face. Suddenly, he felt much less nervous and frightened. Those stout men outside were still mming the windows and the doors. Suddenly, the back seat door was opened and a foot wearing a highCheeled shoe was immediately shot out. A strong man carrying a knife was instantly kicked away and fell on the grass in the distance. GGMM Chapter 90 Everyone else was shocked and looked at the tattooed man who was lighting a cigarette. Someone said to the tattooed man, Arent we supposed to handle a weak woman? You didnt tell us that she had bodyguards with her! Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The door of the car was opened and Gilda got out of it. It happens that I havent had a chance to get a proper practice for a long time. Gilda nced at the group of men in front of her and said, Lets get started. Are you going to fight with me together or one vs. one? The group of strong men carrying knives was eager. They looked at the man who was lying unconscious on the grass and then looked inside the car. When they found that there was only one man with Gilda, they instantly felt relieved. With a cigarette between his lips, the tattooed man pushed his men away and walked to Gilda. The tattooed man said, As you can see, youre outnumbered. Give us the ring to save yourself from torture. Gilda said coldly. So youre hired by Derek. The tattooed man said, Bitch! Cut the crap. Are you going to give it to me or not? Gilda quickly snatched the cigarette from the tattooed man, distinguished it on his forehead, and then kicked him away. Gilda said with a cold and stern look, You talk too much and are so annoying! So youre the first. Damn it! How dare you! The tattooed man propped up on his hands and spat out a broken tooth. Beat her! The group of men immediately surrounded Gilda and then they screamed and were kicked far away one by one. After less than ten minutes, they all howled in pain, lying on the ground. Gilda walked up to the tattooed man with a contemptuous look. Are you the leader? The tattooed man said, Well, sort of. Cilda said, You were not like this when you asked them to beat me. Gilda kicked the tattooed man. Tie them up in pairs and make them walk to the police station. The tattooed man said, Gorgeous! Please dont do that! I promise we wont do it again. Gilda said, Whether to be beaten to death here or go to the police is your decision. Gilda looked dangerous and the tattooed man believed that she was serious. The tattooed man hurriedly, Ill do it! Ill do it! He was so afraid that Gilda would suddenly change her mind. He knew Gilda was skillful and going to the GBH H Chapter 91 police was the only way for him to stay alive. Seeing that the problem was pretty much solved, Gilda got into the car and said, Eric, lets go. 94 11:44 Eric looked at Gilda, with amazement and admiration. But as a professional assistant, he quickly regained hisposure. Eric replied. Okay. Ms. Lynch. On the way back to the Lynch residence. The more Eric thought about it, the more worried he became. He asked, Ms. Lynch, should I report this to the CEO? Gilda said, No need. Theyre just some lousy thugs. I can totally handle them. I still got Dereks ring so he doesnt dare to do anything to me. Eric replied, Yes, Ms. Lynch. Gilda said. By the way, after we get back hometer, can you help me find the ring? After I won it that day, I probably threw it into the trunk of one of the cars. I remember it was wrapped up in a red stic bag. You can search for it in my garage. Eric didnt know what to say. Gilda didnt even remember that she had this ring until thugs were hired for it. And she put something worth dozens of millions just in a stic bag. Eric thought Gilda was really too rich! Soon, Gilda returned home. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. As soon as she walked into the house, she saw Braydon and Jeffrey having a video chat with Patrick, who was in Geleston. On the phone, Gilda saw an old man in good spirits lying on the hospital bed behind Patrick. The old man. was Richard, the real owner of Lynch Corporation. Grandpa! Youre finally awake! Gilda rushed to the phone and lowered her head with selfCreproach and tears welled in her eyes. Grandpa, Im so sorry. It is my fault. I was obedient and that made you sick. 3 Richard said, Silly girl, let me have a closer look at you. His voice soundod old but energetic. Gilda wiped her tears of her face and looked up at Richard. Grandpa, I will fly to Geleston tomorrow to visit you. Richard said, The doctor said Im doing okay. Dont worry. I heard from Patrick that you were running Glory Corporation Ath Branch very well. You never disappointed me. My seventieth birthday is in a few days. Come back and celebrate it with me then. FR Chapter 91 on 11:44 Braydon suddenly interrupted their conversation, Grandpa, why did you ask Gilly toe back instead of me? Richard no longer looked genial anymore. He said gravely. How dare you ask me? After you said the nonsense at the concert, Gilly was attacked by your fans! You should be happy that I didnt punish you for that. After being scolded by Richard, Braydon didnt dare to talk back. He just muttered, I was too excited at the concert and I couldnt help it! 0 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Seeing that the atmosphere was thick with tension, Patrick asked Braydon to lighten the atmosphere, Do you dare to note back even if Grandpa doesnt ask you? Braydon felt so embarrassed that he kept his head down. Of course not. Its Grandpas birthday. How can I note back? Gilda chuckled. Sure enough, only Patrick and her grandfather could handle Braydon. Richard looked much happier now. Richard said to Jeffrey, Help Gilly with the nanorobots. Gilda said. Come on, Grandpa, you dont have to ask Jeffrey to do that. He will do his best. She held on to her two brothers arms and beamed at Richard. Jeffrey said indifferently, Of course. Seeing that Gilda was so focused on her career, Richard felt relieved. Patrick stepped forward and said, Grandpa needs to rest. Bye. Then Patrick hang up the video call. In the living room, Derek was leisurely enjoying tea. He was waiting for good news. He habitually rubbed his thumb and realized that his gold ring wasnt there. He felt depressed but thinking that it would soon return to him, he hummed tunes happily. The butler stood for a long time. He checked the time and found that it had been a long time since the group of people were sent to find Cilda. He was afraid of upsetting Derek so he quietly went to the other side of the room and dialed the number of the tattooed man. The call was finally answered after the butler dialed it several times. The butler said, What are you doing? Its a pretty easy task. Havent you finished it? Did you get it from that woman? The man on the other end of the phone said, This is the police station. I happen to be looking for you. Come here now. The butler was so frightened that he dropped the phone on the ground. He trotted to Derek. Oh, no! Those people were taken to the police station. The police want you to be there! Derek smashed the teacup, the teapot, and the kettle all on the ground. Chapter 92 94% 11:44 He thought, A slut who rose to power by support from a man. How could she fool me like this? No one ever dared to disrespect me before! Derek said, Get everyone in the entertainment circle here. Im going to make this woman look like a street rat in Ath! Jensen happened to have arrived at the Donovan residence. Today was the day for Madeleine to do the prenatal examination. After dropping Madeleine off at the Donovan residence, Jensen found many big shots in the entertainment industry in the backyard when he was about to leave. He walked over to them and happened to hear Dereks n. Derek said. The material 1 just gave you is enough for several pages. Without my permission, no one can rece them! Anyone who does that will be the Donovan familys enemy! You know what the consequences will be. Everyone else nodded in agreement. Jensen quickly walked out of the gate, got into the car, and called Gilda. However, it was rejected! He patiently dialed the number again and the call was answered. Gilda said, Whats wrong, Mr. Harrington? Jensen said, For thest time, I advise you to return Dereks ring back to him. On the other end of the phone, Gilda said casually, Its my own business. Jensen said impatiently, Among so many people around the world, why do you have to offend him? He didnt understand why Gilda never listened to him. Gilda snorted, Mr. Harrington, I think we both know whose fault it is. Gilda did it only because Madeleine plotted the car ident. She was simply fighting back. Jensen said, Now he is trying to get help from the whole entertainment industry tosmear you. Its just a ring. Why do you have to take it so seriously? Gilda snorted, Just a ring? Be wise, Gilda. Jensen said in an extremely low voice, The condition is the same asst time. I will pay for it. Gilda said, No way! GBM M Chapter 92 Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. MI N 10% 11:45 Jensen frowned, You are going against the whole world! Its not worth it. Gilda said, Jensen, you and Derek are essentially the same kind of person. You both think Im just a powerless woman. You think Im just lucky enough that someone helped me be the general manager of Glory Corporation. Deep inside, you think my dignity means nothing. Im even inferior to your dogs. You only care about your own goals and never care about others. If I didnt have that gold ring, maybe I wouldnt even have a chance to talk with you guys, right? Gildas words made Jensen speechless. What Gilda thought was right. Jensen thought, If she were still my wife, I would ask her to apologize to Derek and give the gold ring back to him. Without that gold ring, he would choose to do nothing because of his grudge against Gilda. BBM NO # Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Gilda said mockingly, Am I right? Jensen said, not apologetically at all, You cant fight Derek now. I am doing this for your good. Gilda said, Dont be a hypocrite. Im waiting to see what he can do to me! Then the phone was hung up abruptly. Jensen looked at the dimming screen and his eyes shed with anger at being rejected. Jensen thought, Silly! Lets see how you can solve it then! Jensens assistant, sitting in the front seat, reported. Mr. Harrington, Lanny called and said that there was something wrong with the project in Frencia and he needs you to be there in person. Jensen closed his eyes and calmed down. Okay, book the earliest flight for me. The business in Frencia was also very important to Jensen so he put Lanny in charge of it. Recently, there had been a lot of things for Jensen to deal with about thepanys business. Obviously, he was much basier than when Gilda was working there. Jensen thought it was probably a good idea to let Gilda suffer a little. When she lost everything, it would be much easier to offer her a chance to return to Harrington Corporation to help him. After Gilda hung up the phone, she turned around and saw Jeffrey covering Braydons mouth to stop Braydon from speaking. Seeing that the call had ended, Jeffrey withdrew his hands. Braydon said angrily, Why did you stop me just now? Im going to help Gilly swear at that jerk! Jeffrey said, Do you want me to beat you up? Jeffrey warned Braydon with his cold eyes and Braydon immediately quieted down. Gilda was depressed after talking to Jensen but when she saw Jeffrey and Braydon, her depression disappeared. Gilda thought, How can I be going against the whole world? There are always people supporting me. My family and friends are the most important people to me. They are the whole world for me. Gilda chuckled, Jeffrey, be gentle. Braydons arm has just recovered. Seeing that Gilda was standing by him, Braydon immediately said, Thats right! How can you be so rude to your dear brother? Ill tell this to Patrick and Grandpa! BBHH Chapter 93 I didnt even touch your wounded arm Jeffrey sat down and said calmly. Call the family doctor if you want. Ill pay for it. Braydon shouted, Your Braydon pulled Gilda over to him and said, Gilly, youre the judge now. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Gilda hurriedly walked upstairs and said, Im going to sleep. I have a lot of things to do tomorrow! Early the next morning, Gilda received a call from Megan. Megan said, Honey! The Inte is in chaos! Gilda knew very well what she was talking about and sighed, Is everyone ndering me? 11:45 Megan was so anxious. She said, Now theyre not only ndering. Youre almost the public enemy on the Inte! I asked Yadira to squelch the rumors for you but she said that she failed to do it. Deleting the comments didnt work out very well! After Gilda hung up the phone, she hurriedly checked it online. Gildas name appeared in the most trending topics again. A wellCestablished influencer made a post saying that Gilda had an affair with Simon during her marriage to Jensen and hooked up with the CEO of Glory Corporation to get the position of general manager. The soCcalled evidence posted below the text was a photo of Gilda and Braydon in a car going home together before she divorced Jensen and a photo of Gilda and Patrick talking in a coffee shop in Geleston A person who imed to be Gildas ssmate before posted a video of a girl bullying another girl in a corridor with blurred faces and the text below was: [she was the evil girl in our school and she knew someone else was recording a video!] Marital infidelity and school bullying. All the worst things were pinned on Gilda. Now, everyone on the Inte was attacking Gilda. [So this is Gildas true color!] [Its okay that she hooked up with a rich man. After all, she was powerless. How could she had an affair during her marriage?] [And she hooked up with Simon, my idol!] [I didnt expect Simon would be attracted to be such a boring woman!] [How could a school bully be a nice person?] BBM M Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Gilda said. No way. I have 1 1 scared. myself together especially now. I wont let the others think that I am Gilda thought. Are they trying to make me sumb to rumors? No way. Theres no sumb in my vocabry! Gilda lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash up. Inside the office building of Glory Corporation. A lot of reporters covering entertainment topics had been waiting there for a long time. Suddenly, a red Porsche stopped in front of them. Enc. sitting in the car, warned. Ms. Lynch, do you want to wear a pair of sunsses or a hat? Your mood will probably be affected if they keep taking pictures of you. No, thanks. Gilda smiled brightly and looked at herself in the rearview mirror to check her makeup. After making sure that she looked beautiful and astute, she was satisfied. Gilda said, I just want them to know that they mean nothing to me. Eric got out of the car first. The security guards had already been prepared and immediately created a wall. to force their way through the reporters and keep the reporters away from Eric and Gilda. Eric opened the door and Gilda got out of the car. Dressed in a luxurious dress decorated with crystals, Gilda looked stunning. Her smile was dazzling perfect. The reporters originally thought that Gilda, who was at the center of scandals, would look depressed, so they didnt expect that she would lookpletely unaffected. Being pointed at by numerous shing cameras, Gilda walked toward the door, looking firm. z and The reporters started to fire questions at Gilda, Gilda! Are you going to apologize to Mr. Harrington for your affair with another man? How long did your affair with Simonst during your marriage? Do you remember the james of those students who were bullied by you? Have you ever thought about how to expiate your guilt? Suddenly, a bottle of bubble tea was thrown by a reporter from behind Gilda and it was about to hit her head. Someone suddenly appeared and put his hand on Gildas head. Patrick looked in the direction where the bottle wasing from fiercely and ordered the security guards. Chapter 94 Find out who did it. The security guards said, Yes, sir! Gilda stared at Patrick, who showed up out of the blue, and her nose twitched. She took his arm and felt she was dependent on him. When something bad happened, Patrick would be with her as soon as possible. The reporters became even crazier when they saw Patrick. Mr. Lynch, have you read the scandalous posts about Gilda? Will you continue to trust her and be with her? Will your father approve of a woman with such a bad reputation? These questions were all based on the assumption that those scandalous posts were the truth. They had no interest in finding the truth. Patrick looked extremely sullen and he didnt want to talk with these people who he considered a mob. He tightened his grip on Gildas arm and walked faster with her. After entering the building, Patrick and Gilda went to the office. Patrick made a cup of steaming coffee for Gilda and asked, looking very worried, How are doing? Are you all right? Gilda replied, Im okay. Gilda smiled brightly. Patrick touched Gildas nose gently and said, You always like to explore the limit of yourself. I told you to stay at home. Why do you insist on getting here? Gilda said, What they said is ridiculous and outrageous. I am not a coward. Looking at Gildas angry look, Patrick knew she was fine. Patrick said, Before I came back, Grandpa said that he would officially announce your identity as his granddaughter on his seventieth birthday so you would not be attacked by the public. When Gilda was a child; Richard was afraid that people would try to hurt her after she went to study at the Royal International School so he hid Gildas identity. Later, Gilda didnt work in Lynch Corporation because she liked art so it didnt matter much. So the public thought Richard only had three grandsons and didnt know that Gilda was also a Lynch. Since youre going to have aeback, why not take this opportunity? Patrick looked at Gilda and asked, Are you ready? BBM W Chapter 94 Gilda nodded confidently. Sure. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. NM II * 93% 11:45 Patrick said, Then behave yourself and stay inside the house for a few days. In about two days, we will go back to Geleston and get prepared and youlle to Geleston then. Gilda listened to Patrick quietly and then she heard a sound notification. It was a message: [Tabby, I am in Ath now. I will go to university here with my friends. How about we hang out together?] Gilda smiled with relief when she saw the message. She thought, These kids are amazing! They have done what they promised. Gilda replied: [Of course. Where should we meet?] Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Soon, Gilda received a message: [Tabby, lets meet at the gate of Bingham University. Is that okay?] Only then did Gilda realize that she couldnt go out now. Gilda replied: [Where are you now? Ill ask someone to pick you up.1 An hourter. Under the office building of Glory Corporation, the reporters were still waiting for Gilda to take more photos of her. Suddenly, a minivan stopped in front of them and three teenagers got out of the car. A reporter recognized the girl in the front at a nce. She was Susan, who ranked number one in the college entrance examinations in Ath this year. The two boys behind her were even more impressive. They were Charles, who ranked No. I in science, and Reece, who won the National Teenagers Literature Award. There were tiny scars on their upper lips left by surgery. They were both born with harclips. It was June and the results of the college entrance examinations were just out. In addition to celebrity scandals, the college entrance examinations were also trending topics online. The reporters carrying cameras and microphones walked to Susan. A reporter said, First of all, congrattions to Susan, Charles, and Reece for being admitted to Ath University with impressive scores. Usually, people with facial defects would look more or less unconfident in front of cameras. However, Susan, Charles, and Reece smiled at ease and said calmly and humbly, Thank you, The reporter said, You are from the poorest mountainous area and now have been admitted to Ath University, which every student in this country dreams about. You must have studied very hard. Would you like to share us with how you make it? Susan, Charles, and Reece exined, There is a warmChearted person called Tabby who has been. supporting us. She paid for the education of me and my friends and hired experts to go to our hometown to do surgeries for children with harelips. She is like a lighthouse that has been beaming in the darkness for us. The reporters used all kinds of vicious words and made presumptuous spection when asking about gossip. But as journalists with a social conscience, they were careful about their words when interviewing promising teenagers. BBM M Chapter 95 MI I 93% 11:45 They had learned about the backgrounds of the three teenagers. They were born in a remote mountainous area and their parents died when they were little. In their hometown, due to poor medical infrastructure, the potential birth defects couldnt be found out in time so women gave birth to arge number of babies with harclips. Later, a phnthropist, known as Tabby, donated for surgeries for nearly 1,000 children with harclips. She even paid for their education and gave them opportunities to get out of the mountains and have higher education. A reporter said, Could you tell us who this Tabby really is? We want to interview her. Now, all the reporters were trying to find out who Tabby was. Susan, Reece, and Charles shook their heads. We dont know who she really is. She has been encouraging us by sending us text messages and were now here to see her. Then Susan, Charles, and Reece followed the people who picked them up into the office building of Glory Corporation. The reporters were shocked. They started to talk to each other, So Tabby is working for Glory Corporation? Sure! And such a warmChearted person must be a capable middle manager. It makes sense. We must find out something amazing today! Yes! We have to wait here! Well wait for the three kids toe out! Susan, Charles, and Reece followed a man in a suit to the top floor. The moment they saw Gilda, they were shocked and they didnt what to say. Seeing that the three teenagers were dumbfounded, Gilda stood up and smiled with open arms. Kids, Im Gilda. Nice to meet you. The three teenagers said at the same time, You are Tabby! Charles was the first toe to his senses. Knowing that the stunning and elegantdy in front of him was the one who had been sending messages to encourage him, he couldnt help but blush. Susan couldnt help but exim, She is so beautiful. Her eyes glittered with admiration in a girlish way. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Reece bared her teeth in a grin. Sure enough, she is what I imagined before. The three teenagers were too afraid to hug Gilda so Gilda took the initiative to hold them in her arms. She said happily, I am proud of you! Gildas words made the reenagers give up hiding their fragile sides from her. They could no longer hold back their tears. Thinking about the hardships they had gone through to fulfill their promises, they burst BBM Chapter 95 into tears. Susan, Charles, and Reece said. Tabby, we made it. MI I N 93% 11:46 Those questions were very tough but I gritted my teeth and made it thinking about how you encouraged 1. mc. Thank you. Gilda touched the heads of the three teenagers and said, Well, I know. Youre awesome! Susan suddenly remembered the name on the trending topics this morning and quickly asked, Tabby, are you the person whoizens are feverishly attacking now? Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Gilda smiled mildly. Yes, thats me. Reece said, How could they curse you like that? Ill defend you! Reece was clearly the most impetuous of the three teenagers. Charles said. Ill do it with you! Susan said, Me too! Dont bother. Its none of your business. Seeing that they all wanted to protect her, Gilda smiled and said, As long as the people I care about dont think I am like that, its fine. Gilda asked them a lot of questions. She told them that they could call her whenever they needed anything and that she had already transferred some money to their bank ounts as their living expenses. She told them that they didnt have to be frugal. Atst, Gilda told them not to tell anyone else about her identity as Tabby and then asked some security guards to help them get out of there from the underground garage. After the three teenagers left, Gilda received a call from Din. Din had beert on frequent business trips recently and all of them were arranged by Gilda. After all, Din felt guilty so he was willing to do it. Din first cursed the media for being malicious and immoral and thenforted Gilda. He said it was not a big deal and atst, he expressed his wish to return home. Gilda chuckled for a long time. Then she cleared her throat and agreed. She promised to allow him to go back to Geleston after he finished his work in Menthia and then go to Grandpas birthday party. Din hung up the phone happily. Patrick pushed the door open again and came in. Seeing Gildas smile, he looked relieved. I have something to deal with about the board. I was nning to stay here with you for two days but I have to leave today. I will go back with Jeffrey and Braydon will stay here with you. Gilda mped her lips together and put her chin on the desk. Braydon is too noisy. Patrick said, You wont get bored with him. Gilda said, Okay. Dont worry. I have faith in you and Jeffrey. Gilda knew that the stock price was still falling so Patrick had to go back to solve the problem. She didnt GBM M Chapter 96 even know how to ask him to stay. At noon, Eric was worried that Gilda would be unhappy because she could not go out for lunch. So he hired a chef from a MichelinCstarred restaurant toe to the office building of Glory Corporation to cook for her. Seeing that Gilda had a good appetite, Eric felt relieved. He still remembered what Patrick asked him to do just now: Pay attention to Ms. Lynchs mood and make her happy In the afternoon, Gilda had a video conference with Timothy to confirm that the joint venture project was not affected. They talked about what to do next and then got off work. The security guards had already been prepared, creating a wall to keep people away from Gilda. Security guards had already been sent to surround the building to strictly check the people entering and leaving the building to avoid the recurrence of what happened in the morning. Eric stopped the red Porsche, surrounded by four vehicles from a security servicepany. Gilda got into the car calmly and gracefully and the car drove away. The reporters were left behind, bewildered. They started to discuss it. Whats going on? Isnt Mr. Lynch supposed to dislike her and kick her out of this building so we can take this opportunity to take photos of her miserable face and mock her? Why do I feel that he thinks more highly of her now? She is capable! Shall we leave or not? We havent taken the photo of Tabby yet! We should wait for the three teenagers. There were mountains around the Lynch residence so it was very private. Now a lot of security guards were guarding it so no one and nothing could get inside without permission. As soon as Gilda walked into the house, Braydon hurriedly handed her a pair of slippers and helped her change her shoes. It was hard to imagine that a superstar, a godClike man in the eyes of his fans, would bend down and help. his sister change her shoes. Looking at Braydons face. Gilda knew that he must have been warned by Patrick over the phone. Braydon, you are so nice, that I am even a little bit frightened. Chapter 96 Braydon said, Patrick warned me several times on the phone just now. How can I disobey him? After Gilda and Braydon had dinner, Gilday on the sofa in a trance. Gilda said, Braydon, Im bored! Braydon said. You cant go out now, Find something to do. Gilda sat up and her eyes were glittering. Lets y a game! Braydon said, Good idea. Braydon and Gilda came to the esports room. The room was equipped with the bestputers. Gilda and Braydon logged into a MOBA game. The game was called League of Winners and had nearly eight hundred million worldwide users. After two games, they wanted to cry after being tortured by their enemies. Gilda leaned weakly on the chair and said, Braydon, were some. We need to get some help. Braydon said, Wait. Ill handle it right away. 1932 11:45 BBNN? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Brayson made an international call. Braydon said on the phone. Wake up everyone to y online games with my sister Braydon handed Gilda a ss of cocktail made by a professional bartender. Wait for a few minutes. They will be online very soon. Gilda curled up in the chair and nodded, looking reluctant. On the other side of the ocean, in Grasnd, it was early in the morning. John, the person in charge of EDF Esports Club, woke up instantly hearing his phone ringing. He immediately ran to the door of the team members room in his slippers and shouted crazily. Three minutester, his sleepyCeyed team members walked out of the room, yawning and wrapped up in nkets One of them said. John, its so early. We dont do training so early in the morning! John also felt sleepy but he managed to pull himself together. Everybody listen! Our boss behind the scenes just called. The team members were all ears in an instant. Their mysterious boss, whom they had never met before, would give 60 million dors to EDF Esports Club every quarter as a bonus. If they won a majorpetition, the amount would be even higher. Not long ago, EDF Esports Club won the championship of the global finals of League of Winners and then the boss gave them 160 million dors as bonuses. Compared with honor, this kind ofrge amount of money was more bewildering. John said, Everyone must be online in thirty seconds! Well y games with the bosss younger sister! The team members rushed to their desks, fearing they would bete.. Seeing that everyone was cheered up, John immediately called Braydon. Braydon said, Well, ask them to pay attention to better my sisters experience. Leave the ultimate boss to my sister.. John replied. No problem. Braydon hung up the phone and asked Gilda to log into the game.. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. A new game was about to start and the topsolo, jungle, midsolo, and support were all online. After Gilda joined the game, she changed the name of the game to Leave the Boss to Me and started the game. BBW Chapter 97 * U YEL Only fifteen minutester, with Gildas final attack, their enemies tower was wiped out before any of them realized what was going on. Their enemies all started to sendments toin about the gat [Come one, who are they? They cant beat us in such a short time.] game. [We have been ying League of Winners for so many years and we are a provincial champion after all. This is too embarrassing.] [Shut up! Its already embarrassing enough. Dont expose our identities. Retreat!] Gilda didnt bother to type so she turned on the microphone and said with a smile, You have to pay for whatever you did. You attacked me as soon as I showed up! [I was right! That slightly mediocre ADC, Leave the Boss to Me, is a girl!] [The other members of this team are so skillful. Why are they ying with a green hand?] Gilda said unhappily, Yes, I am a green hand. So what? My teammates are sick! Gildas teammates did not dare to speak. After all, their strength was so obvious. If someone found that world champions were torturing amateurs, it would be embarrassing. When they suddenly noticed their IDs, they were all shocked. They were so excited just now when they logged into the game that they forgot to use their smurf ounts Soon, their enemies found out something was wrong. [Have you noticed that her teammates IDs are a little familiar? One of them is very simr to my idols ID.] [Seriously? DoubleCcheck it.] [My Goodness! Its really myidols, ID!] Then the other three ounts were all recognized one by one and there was an uproar in their enemies group chat. [No way! All the best yers of EDF Esports Club are ying games with a girl. What has she done to deserve this?] [Am I dreaming in the middle of the night?] [Ask everybody to get here. Meet the best yers on the!] For a while, thements popped up on the screen rapidly and the microphones were about to blow up with so many voices. GBMM Chapter 97 931 11.40 Gilda thought it was too noisy so she said to the other four global champions, Thank you all. My brother will pay you for this. Keep up the good work. The four yers fled immediately and soon they received text messages on their mobile phones. They read. Your bank ount just received a transfer of 2 million dors! They instantly became excited and took off their carphones. They waved their gs and shouted, It is worth it! The rest of the team members who had been waiting to join the game were very eager to y games with Gilda. They started to talk to each other, When will the next game start? Shes already offline! What? She paid 2 million dors for only one game! After that night, there was one more longCstanding topic among the yers of League of Winners: Leave the Boss to Me and her champion knights. Every time the yers of the EDF Esports Club joined apetition, they would be asked about who was the girl with a sweet voice that night. Everyone would be silent and dared not say a single word. BGHD H Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Through the previous air crash, Gilda finally knew what kind of person Jensen was and discovered the truth about her marriage. After that, she no longer believed that she would get paid well for things she had donc. But what did she gain from the second air crush? After so many things happened, Gilda thought there was still no one by her side. Staring down at her broken phone screen, Gilda felt a bit upset for a moment. Tears welled in her eyes. At this moment, a storm suddenly blew up outside. Soon, a helicopter slowlynded and then an elegant and tall man in a suit stepped down from it. He looked resolute. It seemed that he recognized the person he was looking for at a nce as soon as he stepped on the ground. He walked toward his target with long legs. The helicopter made so much noise that the other passengers who were just rescued all stared at him and wondered who he was going to pick up. The passengers started to gossip about him, Hes so handsome. Who is the injured princess to be picked up her prince? Gilda was in no mood to look in the direction of what other passengers were staring but she heard their conversation. She couldnt hold back her tears anymore. She was too sad. People all over the world got someone else to pick them up when they were in need and only she was on her own. There was a sudden silence and Gilda could hear a steady sound of footsteps clearly. She could not help raising her head to look for the person who was walking. Behind the ma man was a ze and he walked swiftly among the expectant gaze of the wounded passengers. Gilda tried to make out his face but her eyes were blurred by tears. She could only see a vague outline that she thought was familiar. As the man got closer to her, she could not help saying his name. Gilda murmured, Jackson Moore? The footsteps stopped somewhere not far in front of Gilda. Jackson held up her face with his warm palm and gently wiped her tears off her face as if she had been a unique and valuable treasure. Jackson said, Im here, Gilly. Jacksons deep and powerful voice dissipated Gildas uneasiness like a warm sunbeam shining through the haze. Gilda felt his handCon hers and it felt so real. 11:46 Chapter She frowned at the man in front of her. She thought he was handsome and his outline was perfect like a masterpiece of God Just when she thought she was all alone, in the world, she found that her knight had already appeared. People around them screamed with excitement. Oh, holy God! Theyre perfect together! This is so cool, he came to rescue her by helicopter! Jackson carried Gilda up in his arms and left the hall being enviously gazed at by everyone else. She heard the sound of countless phones taking photosing from behind her. Then the helicopter propellers roared again and with a gust of wind, it was out of sight. The helicopter finallynded in the vi of the Moore family. Jackson asked the maid to run a hot bath for Gilda. He only felt relieved after the family doctor confirmed that Gilda was all right for the second time. He came to the bed and gently tucked Gilda in. He said, Get some rest. Gilda obedientlyy down under the covers. The moment she closed her eyes, she opened them again. Oh no! I havent told my grandfather about this. My family must be very worried about me. Jackson said, Everyone should have known about it. J?rkson took out his tablet and showed Gilda a news report. It was titled the love between the rich was enviable. In the photo below, Jackson was leaving the airport carrying Gilda in his arms! Gilda blushed when she saw thements below. [God! What rich people do when theyre in love is out of most peoples imagination.] Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. 3 [Although the picture is blurred, I feel that they are a perfect match!] [I think theyll work out Please stick together.] [Oh, Im so envious of them!] Jackson touched Gildas head gently and said, Dont worry about that. Ill take care of it. aleced har aur min obediently. GGA Chapter 99 A Jackson slowly closed the door and turned around. He immediately saw Helen, looking very excited. Helen said. Jack! Well done! 93% 11:46 Jackson said, Mom, its all nonsense in those reports. Dont get it wrong. Helen was still overjoyed. What did I misunderstand? Gildas grandfather and brothers are here. They are in the living room, waiting for you! Jackson felt helpless and eximed in his heart about at his mothers rapidity. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Richard and Gildas three brothers had been waiting in the living room for a long time. They had read the news reports. At first, they were happy that their beloved one was fine but the more they thought about it, the more worried they became. They wondered why people on the Inte thought Gilda and Jackson were boyfriend and girlfriend. Braydon regretted that he had been in a hurry to see his friends. He asked Gilda to fly back to Geleston first, leaving her alone at the airport. At this moment, when Larry saw his son and wifeing out, he felt like he was finally saved. Larry said, Jack, say hello to Mr. Lynch. Jackson walked to Richard and bowed to him politely. Hello, Mr. Lynch. Richard nodded slightly. Richard was wearing an indigo suit. Although his hair was all silver, he still looked energetic. Jackson and Patricks eyes met and then they greeted each other. They used to be ssmates and they were pretty close to each other. Jeffrey looked at Jackson in the way he analyzed data, thinking that he must hack Jacksonsputer one day to make sure he was a good man. Braydons arms were crossed above his breast and he looked at Jackson with a hostile re. He was the first. obstacle if someone wanted to date Gilda. Jackson said in a low voice, Gilly is sleeping. Braydon was the first to lose his temper. Gilly? Call her Ms. Lynch! Richard warned Braydon. Dont be so rude! Richard turned around and said solemnly, Now every media outlet is covering stories of you and Gilly. What is your opinion on this? Helen said, Ill be more than happy if Gilly bes my daughterCinw, The sooner, the better. When it came to Gildas marriage, Helen was unusually excited. Helen added, As soon as Jack knew that Gilly was in trouble, he put everything aside and flew to the airport to find her by helicopter. Doesnt he deserve a ten for being so efficient? Of course, Larry wanted Gilda to be his daughterCinw as much as Helen did. He hurriedly agreed with Helen. This would be the best solution, the best one. WIN 23 11:47 Chapter 100 Richard said seriously, I am not asking you. I am asking your son. Richard was here not only to make sure that Gilda was all right but also to find out the truth between Gilda and Jackson. Jackson barely knew Gilda so Richard was surprised that Jackson went to the chaotic airport to help Gilda. People who loved their descendants would make longCterm ns for them. Richard looked at Jackson with his sharp eyes and felt pretty satisfied. Jackson was still young but he managed to make hispany a powerful group. He was a talent in the business world,posed and gentle. As for his character, Richard was not worried since he was Patricks friend. Richard thought Gildas previous marriage was a failure because he failed to take care of her. If Jackson was really into Gilda, Richard would be willing to set them up. Jackson said in a low voice. Theres no hurry. Richard smiled faintly and looked at Jackson curiously. Do you think youre out of Gillys league because she is divorced? There are plenty of people waiting to marry my granddaughter! Helen hurriedly exined, How could he think so? Its definitely not like that. Jack is not the kind of person who cares so much about that. She nudged Jackson as she spoke, signaling to him to say something. Being looked at closely by the Lynch family, Jackson didnt panic. He thought it was time to confess his feelings for Gilda. He said, I have fallen in love with Gilda since a long time ago. Gilda has just experienced a very exhausting marriage. Although she seems to be strong and tough, she hasnt gotten over it. She might think I am like an elder brother. I hope you can give her more time to get to know me. J As soon as Jackson finished his words, Richard looked at him with more appreciation. Gildas three brothers were silent. They respected their sister and Jackson was apparently much better than Jensen. Helen and Larry gave their son a thumbsCup in their mind. Standing outside the living room, Gilda was moved. Thinking about the selfCpity at the airport, Gilda felt she was ridiculous then. Chapter 100 People inside this room were all her closest friends and family and everyone cared about her very much. She thought there was no reason to be haunted by the past and stop pursuing happiness. She decided to move on! She would do it for herself! She would do it also for people who loved her! She walked back to the bedroom happily and a servant handed her a new phone. The servant said, Ms. Lynch, someones calling. Lying on the soft quilt, Gilda nced at the phone and waved her hand casually. Reject it and put it on the cklist. At the same time. Jensen, who was far away, in Frencia, listened to the disconnect tone and realized that his number had been cklisted for the oneCthousandth time! Jensen shouted, Lanny! Dial this number on your phone!Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 However, Lannys number was also cklisted. Looking at the news report where Jackson carried Gilda in his arms, Jensen couldnt help feeling jealous. Jensen thought, Im her exChusband! Shespletely ignoring me! Jensen suddenly pushed the folders in front of him to the ground and his face darkened. Lanny whispered, Mr. Harrington, Richard Lynch is going to celebrate his seventieth birthday in the Buhali Tower the day after tomorrow and we are also invited. Do you want me to book airline tickets? Jensen said, Go ahead! In the Buhali Tower, at night, the top floor was aze with light. It was the 70th birthday party of Richard, the richest man in the whole world. The wealthiest people in the world would attend with their families. All the the ingredients used for the dishes for the party were transported by air from abroad. TopCss chefs of Frencia cuisine were hired and a worldCrenowned orchestra was invited to perform to ensure that the guests would enjoy the party. Clearly, Richard had spent a lot of time and energy on this party. These days, the topics of Gilda the Enchantress and Gilda the Evil Girl had been gradually getting less and less popr. However, the topic of Who is Tabby? gradually became trending. Everyone on the Inte was looking for this phnthropist named Tabby and wanted to interview her. People invited to this party were either rich or powerful so the security was extremely tight. All the guests were shocked by Richards extravagant arrangement. After all, it was his seventieth birthday. People heard that Richard would announce his mysterious granddaughters identity so everyone was excited about it. The journalists who had been chosen to cover this felt greatly honored and were ready for highCkey reports. Gilda was getting ready in the dressing room. Patrick hired the most famous styling studio in Menthia for her. Countless gorgeous dresses were transported there from all over the world. He left after ordering everyone to make sure Gilda was the most stunning woman tonight. MM E Chapter 101 Gilda received a message from Jackson. Jackson: [Gilly, Im waiting for your debut.] Gilda smiled happily. Suddenly, Gilda heard a voice. What makes you so happy? Megan suddenly appeared from behind and got closer to Gildas phone. Gilda immediately locked the screen and said shyly, Nothing. Gilda and Jackson were only dating so she thought it was better to keep it a secret for now. Yadira and Vicky came to the party together. Megan handed everyone a ss of champagne and they raised their sses. Megan said, I am so happy that were all together here in Geleston again! Were celebrating Gildas return to the top of the world. She will be able to destroy all those bad guys! Yadira chuckled, After today, I dont have to help you deal with those rumors about your rtionship with Mr. Lynch and your family background. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Megan came over and took Gildas arm. Of course, my baby girl is the granddaughter of the richest man in the world! Vicky guiped down the champagne in her ss. No one will dare to smear you again. Gilda smiled and said, Thank you. The styling team hung the dresses on a rail one by one. They all had excellent smiles. Someone asked, Ms. Lynch, when shall we start to try on these dresses? Gilda said lightly, My friends will try on them first. I want them to be as beautiful as me today. The styling team answered, Yes, sir. Of course, no one dared to disobey her. Megan stroked her chin and looked at the dresses like a professional fashion buyer. Megan said, Honey, this one is perfect for you! Megan took down a pink dress made of organza. There were pretty embroidered flowers decorated with countless rare and perfectly cut diamonds on the dress, all the way from the chest to the hem. It was low- key, luxurious, and elegant. The styling team took out a jewelry box from a silver suitcase. After putting it in front of Gilda, someone said professionally. These are excellent antique emeralds. It addMMM BBB BBGM Chapter 101 Gilda nodded. I like this one. I have faith in my friend. 94% 10:46 Vicky checked the other sets of jewelry and nodded slightly. The color is pretty good. Theyre really top- level, which are rarely seen. Vicky asked casually, By the way, I didnt see Braydon. Gilda said, Braydon and Jeffrey will not be here today because they dont like noisy parties. Well have a family dinner at hometer with them. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. This was the first time that Vicky had taken the initiative to mention Braydon. Gilda exchanged nces with Megan and Yadira and then the three of them kept asking Vicky all kinds of questions and making fun of her. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Soon, the party began. Richard and Patrick in the center of the hall were chatting with their guests. The grandfather and grandson looked superior and powerful. Derek walked to them from behind with Madeleine. Derek said in a slightly low voice, showing his respect for Richard Mr. Lynch. 94% 10:40 Richard still looked polite but the coldness in his eyes was more obvious. Richard said, Mr. Donovan, since when have you returned to the list of the top 100 richest people in the world? The condescending sarcasm in Richards words was obvious. Derek felt embarrassed. He smiled faintly and said, I rank exactly number one hundred. Donovan Real Estate was far smaller a business than Lynch Corporation. It took Derek a lot of time and effort to get into the list of the top 100 richest people. I heard that you are going to introduce your granddaughter to the world tonight. Derek looked at Madeleine, who was standing beside him, and smiled, My granddaughter is a very easyCgoing girl. I think she can be good friends with your granddaughter. Madeleine smiled softly, Mr. Richard Lynch and Mr. Patrick Lynch, its a great honor to be here. Patrick nced at Madeleine and said coldly, Ms. Donovan, my sister doesnt need a friend who loves plotting car idents. Madeleines smile instantly froze on her lips when she heard what Patrick said. Derek naturally knew why Patrick had this attitude. He had done so many bad things to Gilda. Derek thought what Patrick just said was not surprising since Patrick loved Gilda. Derek snorted in his heart, So what? Your grandfather wont approve of her! Thinking about this, Derek decided to find a chance to talk with Richard privately about Gilda and. Patricks rtionship. Richard raised his eyebrow, nced at Derek and Madeleine, and said, Guys excuse me. Derek smiled, See youter, Mr. Lynch. Madeleine found Jensen in the crowd at a nce. Grandpa, Jensen is here. Im going to talk to him. Derek was still angry about Jensens canceling the engagement without discussing it with him first. That guy doesnt even want to marry you! Why are you still so obsessed with him? Madeleine said firmly, He will change his mind. Add MMM BBBBBB M Chapter 102 ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. DA 194% 10:46 She held up the hem of her skirt with one of her hands and put the other hand on her belly. She walked through the crowd and came to Jensen. Madeleine asked, Jensen, why didnt you tell me that you had arrived here? She looked at him happily and expectantly. Madeleine thought. I know Jensen cares about me and the baby. I just mentioned to him that I was coming to Geleston. He didnt say anything so I thought he wouldnte here at first. Jensen took a sip of the champagne. It was decided at thest minute. He didnt even look at Madeleine. He looked around. It seemed that he was looking for someone. Madeleine looked at Jensen expectantly. Jensen, Grandpa has been very busy and I am left alone. Can I stay with you tonight? Jensen said. Ive exined the matter about the engagement to your family. We should avoid being seen together. He walked toward the crowd and left Madeleine behind. Madeleines enthusiasm waspletely ignored. She felt extremely disappointed. Her nails stuck deeply into her flesh. She took a deep breath to hold back her tears. The hatred glistening in her eyes grew stronger. Madeleine thought it was all Gildas fault! Madeleine med Gilda for seducing Jensen! Madeleine thought Jensen wouldnt have fallen in love with Gilda if Gilda hadnt seduced him. Madeleine was worried that her face couldnt help twisting in anger, which would affect her image and bring disgrace to her family. So she went to the bathroom to retouch her makeup. To her surprise, she saw Gilda as soon as she entered the bathroom. Madeleine snorted, Why do I run into you everywhere? Gilda was washing her hands. She elegantly drew a tissue and wiped her hands clean. She raised her eyebrow and asked, I happened to be thinking about the apology that you promised me. Gilda suddenly approached Madeleine, which made Madeleine take a few steps back in shock. Gilda smiled wryly, Youre such a coward. Are you going to kneel on the ground before me today? Dream on! Madeleine nced at Cilda and said, Dont you know youre cheap? How did you get into this party wearing these lousy staff? Chapter 103 Chapter 103 94% 10:46 Madeleine had made a lot of preparation work for today. The luxurious handmade dress that she was wearing was ordered a month ago. She was five months pregnant so the designer made a puffy skirt to cover her belly. But Madeleine only looked mediocre. Gilda washed her hands calmly and said, Youre here. Why cant I be? Gilda elegantly walked out of the bathroom. Madeleine followed Gilda out and shouted, Stop! I havent finished yet! There was water on the ground and Madeleine was wearing high heels to look prettier. She slipped and fell forward. As Madeleine fell to the ground, she screamed, Ah! Only then did Madeleine remember that there was a baby in her belly. When she was about to fall on the ground, her arm was grabbed by someone strong and she fell into that persons arms. Madeleine was still panicking. She gasped for air. Thank you so much. Madeleine heard a mans voice. Youre wee! Immediately, Madeleines expression changed drastically. She directly pushed away the man who just saved her life. Without raising her head, Madeleine soothed her dress and ran away. The man walked away from the bathroom and entered the hall. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gilda looked at Madeleine and the mans backs and thought something was strange. Madeleine seemed to be very afraid of this young man, dressed in a gray suit. Usually, Madeleine would. take immediate revenge to give vent to her anger although she never gained anything from that. What she just did was abnormal. Gilda checked the time and found it was time for her to change her clothes. At the same time. Delightful and melodious music echoed through the hall. The bright lights shone on everyone in the hall. People were drinking and talking with each other. Their topics were all about this years global business trends. Patrick strode in the stage. JM MMG BBB BBM Chapter 103 He looked in the direction of the band and the musicians stopped ying the music. Everyone else also stopped talking and waited for the highlight of todays party. Z Richard stood in the audience with his hands behind his back and looked at Patrick who was on the stage with appreciation. He rarely showed up publicly so he left the speech to Patrick. Richard was extremely satisfied that his son and daughterCinw who died young left him an excellent grandson. Patrick raised the ss of champagne and said, Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all foring to my grandfathers seventieth birthday party. Peopleughed and raised their sses too. Now, I am going to introduce someone to you. Patrick smiled at the figure on his right side. My sister, Gilda Lynch. Everyones attention was now on a slim woman, who was standing alone in the spotlight. People were all shocked by her beauty. Gilda smiled gently and walked onto the stage holding up the hem of her dress. Gildas long ck hair was tied up by the stylist with a hair sp leaving a few strands hanging loose over her beautiful corbones. Her makeup made her stunning and smart with a touch of exoticism. 13 IN:47 The delicate dress that Gilda was wearing was glittering now under the light. The diamond in the center of the flowers from the chest to the hem set off her nobility. The emeralds that she was wearing were apparently invaluable stones that no one had seen. Everyone was impressed by Gilda. They eximed at her stunning face and the extravagance of the dress. she was wearing. It seemed that it was worth the assets of a listedpany. Everyone looked at Jensen curiously. They all wondered if he regretted that he abandoned his secretary and wife, who was also the granddaughter of the richest man in the world. Gilda walked to the microphone stand and soon her glittering eyes met Jacksons through the crowd. Jackson smiled mildly and raised his ss at Gilda, which made her blush a little. Jensen noticed their tacit eye contact. Jensen looked gloomy and as astonished as anyone else. Jensen didnt expect t Gilda would be Richards granddaughter. During the three years of their marriage, Jensen never found out she was the granddaughter of the richest man in the world! JJ MMMB BBBBBM Chapter 103 Jensen thought Gilda had made a fool of him. 93% 10:47 Thinking about Gilda and Jacksons tacit smiles, Jensen became uncontrobly angry. He looked furious. Jensen thought, It seems that they hooked up with each other long ago. Did she divorce me for Jackson? Madeleine also found the truth hard to fathom. Looking at Gilda, who had attracted a lot of attention, standing on stage and thinking about the things that she was always proud of, Madeleine was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She wanted to scream to give vent to her anger. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 It was only ten steps from Madeleine to the stage but she felt like it was the distance from hell to heaven. Madeleine was always arrogant and proud because of her family wealth but it turned out that Gilda was much richer than her. Madeleine realized her family wealth was not worth mentioningpared with Gildas. Gilda smiled and said, Hello, everyone. Im very happy to get a chance to know you guys on my grandfathers birthday. There have been a lot of rumors about me recently and Im sure you have heard a bit about them. Gildas words reminded the reporters of the significance of this matter and they hastily pressed the shutter release to record this important scene. Gilda, the general manager of Glory Corporation Ath Branch, turned out to be Richards granddaughter! . People present all thought that Patrick was Gildas lover so they were all surprised that they were brother and sister. Now they even thought Gilda and Patrick looked a bit alike. Gildas smile faded. She said seriously, I think I must rify my rtionship with Simon. We are only friends. became friends with him far before I met Mr. Harrington. This is the first time I publicly madements on this matter and itll be thest. And Gilda nced at Jensen and Madeleine, My marriage to Mr. Harrington is already over. I really hope people can stop talking about it. Gildas voice was calm. She didnt want to make things embarrassing like some divorced people did when they confronted their exChusband or exCwife. Gilda was Jensens exCwife who dared to make a public statement while Jensen went to this party with his pregnant mistress. Everyone could tell at a nce who was to me. The reporters quickly turned their cameras to Jensen and Madeleine and took photos of them crazily. Jensen still looked calm but Madeleine felt guilty being stared at by so many reporters. After all, now the public was targeting her again so she thought more and more people would call her a homeC wrecker. Suddenly, all the reporters phones started to vibrate. They checked their messages and were instantly shocked. One of the reporters quickly raised his microphone and said, Ms. Lynch, my colleague just learned that you were the famous phnthropist called Tabby who has done a lot of charitable work! I? ? M M M BB BBBBM Chapter 104 10:47 Gilda was stunned at first and then Gilda was reminded of a message from Susan, saying that she had done something wrong. Now Gilda realized that Susan meant that she had revealed Gildas identity. Galda smiled calmly, Yes, I am Tabby, The reporter said. What made you donate to help people in the mountainous area and children with harclips? And we know you have been doing this for about ten years. Can you share with us your thoughts on this? Gilda smiled softly. This is confidential. I only hope that more and more people will start to help children in need. Besides, I think I need to rify one more thing. I had been studying in Royal International School since I was five years old and the rumors saying that I was a school bully are nonsense. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. As for that video, I have found some technicians to restore the blurred faces. You will soon receive an email about this. The reporter said, We will report on this. Dont worry, Ms. Lynch. The other reporters also nodded in agreement. A warmChearted girl who was deeply admired by a lot of children from the mountainous area could hardly be associated with a school bully. People present were shocked that Gilda was the granddaughter of the richest man in the world just now. Now they were deeply impressed by her noble character. They suddenly realized that Gilda had suffered a lot being smeared with so many scandals. Patrick walked to the front of the hall. Everybody, I also have one announcement to make. 1 I will give all my shares to Gilda and rmend her to the board as the new CEO. Hearing Patricks words, people were not only surprised but also astonished. Gilda was not only the granddaughter of the richest man in the world but also the future CEO of the biggest enterprise in the world! People thought Gilda was going to be above everyone else on this. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. 93% 10:47 Patrick continued, Next. Lynch Corporation will sue all the media outlets involved in defaming Gilda. We will also n to acquire thesepanies at any cost. As Patrick spoke, he red at Derek. In the crowd, Derek was holding a ss of champagne. His expression changed drastically and he panicked. It never urred to him that the woman he rounded up everyone in the entertainment industry of Ath to bring down was so powerful. All the journalists present were shocked. They knew Patrick was going tounch serious attacks on his enemies! The entertainment industry in Ath was doomed to a cmity. At the same time, Global Entertainment, in charge of Yadira, quickly released some reports on Gildas identity and Tabbys charitable work, which stimted intense discussion. [My God! What she has done in herst life to be the granddaughter of the richest man in the world? I really envy her.] [Rich, and kind, and beautiful! Jensen is stupid. He divorced her!] [Of course, he is stupid. He must be blind too. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had a crush on his mistress. Shes in!] [I told you there would be a twist!] [Do you guys mind if I ask whether Gilda has a missing brother or sister? I think it could be me.] Gilda took Patricks arm and walked down the stage. When she came to Richard, Derek walked to her with a smile. Derek said, I didnt know that Ms. Lynch was your granddaughter. I was so stupid. Its nothing but a misunderstanding. Dereks wrinkled face was obsequious, which was disgusting. Richard snorted, What you did to my dear granddaughter cant be justified by a misunderstanding. Patrick said, Hiring thugs to beat her, ndering her? Your granddaughter even plotted a car ident. Patrick looked gloomier. He thought it was time to take revenge on the Donovan family. Derek hastily exined, These things were all done by my stupid subordinates. I dont know anything about it! 1/2 dd MM MB BBBBBM Chapter 105 92% 10:47 How could the Donovan family withstand the revenge from the Lynch family? The difference in the power of them was huge. Derek was trying to y up to Richard and Patrick only to save Donovan Real Estate. Derek thought, Among so many women, Jensen married Gilda! Now the Lynch family treats me like an enemy. Im afraid my life will be hard. Gilda raised her eyebrow and said arrogantly, Really? I still remember that someone once threatened to call my grandfather and tell him things about me? Derek wanted to p his own face now. He thought he was super stupid when he threatened Gilda. Derek said firmly, Ms. Lynch, I will immediately send my granddaughter to jail after she gives birth to her baby. As for the thugs and the rumors, I can give you something aspensation. Its also my gift for do you think about it? you. What Listening to Derek, Richard got angrier and angrier. Richard couldnt help but say, You think you can make it up with my granddaughter after you made her suffer so much! Do you think we need your money? Derek said, Thats not what I mean! I am sincerely apologizing, from the bottom of my heart! Are you really sincere now? Gilda stepped forward and tapped her finger on Dereks arm. Are you sure? Derek nodded hurriedly, like a courtier. Yes! A hundred percent sure! Gilda said lightly, Eric, give it to me. Eric answered, Yes, maam. At first, Derek didnt figure out what Gilda was talking about. When Eric took his precious gold ring from a red stic bag, Dereks eyes bulged. 1 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Derek had cherished this ring for his whole life. It was always kept well and carefully ced. Seeing that it was inside a stic bag and being treated so casually by Gilda, Derek felt heartbroken. Eric said, Ms. Lynch Gilda made a gesture to Eric and Eric handed the ring to Derek. Derek was overjoyed and thought Gilda would give the ring back to him. Derek said, Ms. Lynch, I didnt expect you to be not only beautiful but also so kind. He couldnt wait to get the ring back and stretched out his right hand. Unexpectedly, the next second, he heard Gildas soft voice. Since you are really sincere, prove it to me by smashing it with a hammer. Derek said, What? Derek thought, Smash it? Derek wondered if he had misheard. He didnt believe that Gilda asked him to smash his precious treasure so casually. Dereks heart began to palpitate and he almost stopped breathing. Derek said, This ring is worth at least 200 million dors. How can I smash it? He hadnte to his senses. Gilda asked, Didnt you just tell me you wouldpensate me? I think this ring is not something so important. Or, Mr. Donovan, are you reluctant to lose it? Looking at Dereks drastically changing face, Gilda showed no emotion. Derek said, Of course, Im reluctant! I am more than reluctant! This is worse than killing me! But now Derek desperately wanted to soothe Gilda to save Donovan Real Estate. Derek was racking his brains making a final decision. Derek paused for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said slowly, Give me a hammer. Everyone heard what Derek just said clearly. Derek caused an instant uproar in the crowd, and everyone gathered around him to watch the drama. People talked to each other curiously, Oh, my God, are they serious? That ring is valuable. What a waste if it is ruined! & MMM BB B Chapter 106 What do you know? He offended a Lynch. Lynch Corporation is even ten times more powerful than Donovan Real Estate. A ring is worth it. Discussion continued. 90% 16:4/ Indeed,pared with Donovan Real Estate, the ring was nothing. Thinking about this, Derek was not that sad. Derek clenched the hammer tightly in his hand and seemed to have made up his mind. He raised his hand and smashed at the ring. With a bang, the hammer hit the ring and also made everyones heart tremble. It was so exciting. But the ring was intact. Derek swung the hammer at the ring again and again with all his strength. Sweat trickled down his forehead but he didnt dare to stop. After Derek swung the hammer at the ring countless times, the ring finally cracked. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. People started to talk to each other again, 200 million dors are Bone! So much money! All gone! Derek must be heartbroken now. Listening to the voices of the crowd, Derek dropped the hammer as if he had run out of energy. His eyes were fixed on the damaged ring. He looked reluctant and slightly resentful. Atst, he swallowed all his emotions. Raising his head, he looked at Gilda and said obsequiously, Ms. Lynch, the ring is ruined. I have proved my sincerity to you. Gilda shrugged and said lightly in a careless way, Well Not bad. At least, it was a psychological method of torture. Derek asked cautiously, fearing that Gilda would still try to bring down Donovan Real Estate, Have you gotten even with me? Gilda said, The feud between us is over. But I havent forgotten what your granddaughter Madeleine did to me. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 93% 10:47 Madeleine who was in the crowd immediately panicked. She clenched the hem of her skirt and looked nervous. Madeleine murmured, Grandpa. She was pleading, fearing that Derek would give up on her in public. Derek had already made his decision. He knew what was more important to him. Donovan Real Estate was his lifes work and he had already made a choice. Derek said, Dont worry. Ms. Lynch. I will make Madeleine pay for what she has done. At this moment, Derek had to behave humbly and obsequiously in front of Gilda. Gilda stuck her chin out slightly and said nothing. Without hesitation, Derek pulled Madeleine out of the crowd and shouted at Madeleine, Apologize to Ms. Lynch immediately. Madeleine said unwillingly, Grandpa. She was still struggling. Madeleine thought apologizing to Gilda in front of so many people was too humiliating and she would beughed at by everyone in the upper ss. Dereks patience was wearing thin. He said, Now. Madeleine knew that if she didnt apologize, she would be most likely abandoned by Derek. As an abandoned one of her family, she would lose everything. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to forget her pride and selfCesteem. Madeleine said to Gilda, Im sorry. Megan snorted, Youve done so many bad things. Do you think you can make it up to Gilda with an apology? Do you know that Gilda almost died because of you? As soon as Megan said this, people. discussed it with each other even louder. Some of them started to makements too, Mr. Donovan is unrealistic. She plotted a car ident. She is a criminal. If an apology means anything, why do we need the police? If I were Ms. Lynch, I would call the police and send her to prison. She is a home wrecker! I wouldnt allow her to be so arrogant. Chapter 107 A 93% 10:47 Listening to peoples discussion, Madeleine turned pale. She looked awful now. Madeleine shouted at the crowd, Im not a homeCwrecker. Stop your nonsense. She wanted to prove her words. She looked around to find Jensen. Soon, her eyes were fixed on Jensen. Madeleine strode forward and grabbed Jensens arm as if holding on to a lifesaver. Madeleine said, Jensen, exin to everyone that Im not a homeCwrecker at all. When I met you, you didnt even know Gildas name. Jensen was stillposed. He frowned at Gilda. His indifferent attitude deeply hurt Madeleine. Jensen was heartless. He even shook Madeleine off in front of everyone. Madeleine said, Jensen Suddenly, she slipped. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground. She felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen but she didnt care about it at all now. At this moment, Madeleine looked funny, like a clown. Jensen, exin it to everyone! But Jensen still 1poked indifferent. He didnt care about her at all. Everyone looked at Jensen and Madeleine coldly and thought they were only watching a funny drama. Derek directly said, firmly and mercilessly, Call security! Catch her and take her to the police station now. Hearing this, Madeleine was stunned. She struggled to get up from the ground. Madeleine begged. Grandpa, dont dont Dosomething. Dont let them send me to the police station, please 1 But no matter what Madeleine said, Derek ignored her. After a while, some bodyguards came to Madeleine.. Madeleine said, Jensen, help me! Grandpa dont She wanted to break free from the bodyguards but she was far weaker than those strong bodyguards.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 No one in the crowd stood up for her. People just watched Madeleine being taken away by the Donovan familys bodyguards. After all, no one would feel sad for a homeCwrecker. Soon, all kinds of sighs and exmation wereing from the crowd. The Lynch family is actually out of the Harrington familys league. Theyre so lucky. Jensen was lucky to marry Richards granddaughter but he was too stupid. He cheated on his wife and divorced her. Jensen was blind. He must be regretting it. Discussion continued. Being gazed at and criticized by everyone, Jensen frowned. With mixed feelings, he stared at Gilda, who was surrounded by the crowd. From the very beginning of the party, he had been in a state of shock. But suddenly, Jensen realized what happened today exined a lot. He remembered that three years ago, Gilda told him she wanted to marry him but didnt want to disclose their rtionship publicly. At that time, Jensen felt grateful for her thoughtfulness. After all, he thought who his wife was made no difference and Gilda had been a good wife during their marriage. Now, after knowing how rich Gilda was, Jensen was curious about why she married him without disclosing her real identity. Suddenly, Patrick appeared behind Jensen. Patrick said, Mr. Harrington, I want to have a word with you privately. Its about the entanglement between you and my sister. Jensen looked away from Gilda and still looked calm. Even when he was being talked about by everyone around him, he still looked perfectlyposed. This kind of ability to always stay calm was outstanding. Put aside the prejudices, Jensen was indeed a good man, good enough to be a member of the Lynch family. Jensen said, Mr. Lynch, what do want to tell me? Patrick said frankly, Mr. Harrington, whatever happened between you and Gilda in the past or any misunderstanding between you two is all over. Jensen said, So what? Jensens tone was unruly. His pride didnt allow him to retreat. dd MM MBBBBBBM Chapter 108 Patrick was surprised that Patrick was a bit difficult to deal with as it was rumored. 10:48 N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Patrick said, Mr. Harrington, I know youre reasonable. Lets be honest. Gilda had suffered enough as your wife. What the Harrington family has done is not disgraceful. If we want to do a thorough investigation into it, the Lynch family will find everything out and no one can get away with it. You know we can do that. Jensen said, Really? But love and emotions can be calcted and investigated. Otherwise, people wouldnt be blind in love. Mr. Lynch, youre Gildas brother so I respect you. But that doesnt mean you can interfere with my personal feelings. No ones going to get involved with my rtionship with Gilda. Hearing this, Patrick raised his eyebrow and said, I appreciate your guts, Mr. Harrington. But arent you afraid of the Lynch family? Although the Harrington family is also quite influential in Ath, youre like powerless ants to us. Clearly, what Patrick was suggesting to Jensen was a threat. But Jensen wasnt scared. Even if youre right, I want to give it a shot. Jensen and Patricks eyes met. The atmosphere was thick with tension. Patrick snorted, Mr. Harrington, lets wait and see. It was no doubt Jensens deration of war but Jensen wasnt scared at all. He caught a glimpse of Gilda, who was standing beside Richard not far away from him. Her smile was so stunning and he couldnt help walking over to her. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 N 93% 10:48 Jensen intoned, elongating the word, Gilda! But the next second, he looked at Richard. Mr. Lynch, can I have a word with Gilda privately? Richard didnt say anything. Instead, he looked at Gilda, signaling to her that it was up to her. Gilda looked indifferent and showed no emotions. She just smiled mildly at Jensen, Okay. Richards eyes darkened. Before leaving, Richard warned. Mr. Harrington, you two are divorced. Get over it. Theres no need to be so indecisive. Jensen didnt n to retort. He just nodded slightly and watched Richard leave. Gilda looked calm and said casually, What do you want to say? Jensen couldnt help recalling that three years ago, on the day they got married, Gilda stood next to him, blushing. The photographer took their first photo together. Memories of the past filled Jensens mind for a short while. He came to his senses and stared at Gildas face. Jensen asked, Three years ago, why did you hide your identity and marry me? Gilda didnt expect this question from Jensen. After all, they were divorced. The answer was already meaningless for her. Gilda asked, Mr. Harrington, why do you want to know the answer? Jensen stared at Gilda and his expression was mysterious. Jensen said, Answer me. Thats all I want. Gilda looked down and Jensens words evoked memories of her past. Gilda said, My family didnt approve of you but I insisted on marrying you. That was the reason why Gilda hid her identity and wealth and betrayed her family and friends to be with him without hesitation. But it didnt work out so well. Gilda added, Fortunately, now I have woken up and I realize that unrequited love can be another persons pain. I was blindly in love with the wrong person. Now Ive figured it all out, its time to get over it. Gildaughed with selfCmockery, Mr. Harrington, were done. I should leave now. Gilda walked away in her 3Cinch high heels, leaving her back to Jensen. MMM BBG BG BR Chapter 109 932 10.40 After a while, the party was over. However, the topic of family background of Gilda went viral online. The granddaughter of the richest person in the world was so enviable. Besides, everyone knew that she was also Tabby, the phnthropist. Comments online were like: [Oh, my goodness! Gilda turns out to be so rich!). [Its like a romantic fiction where the daughter of a rich man hid her identity and married someone inferior to her. After they divorced, she became the wealthiest woman in the world. No! It is even out of every novelists imagination.] [The Harrington family must be super regretful now. Gilda is not only beautiful but also nice. Whats more, shes rich. She is like a heroine in a dreamy movie!] Discussion continued. Kn, who was far away in Ath, jumped up from the sofa when he saw the news. He stared at the headline in disbelief and thought that he must be having a hallucination so he hurriedly pinched his thigh hard to make sure it was real. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Kn felt a sharp pain in his thigh! Kn realized that it was real. He casually forwarded the news to his group chat with his friends. Kn: [Im shocked. Gilda is a Lynch, the granddaughter of the richest man in the world!] Thinking about how he treated Gilda, he thought his sarcasm and contempt toward her were ridiculous. He even once thought Gilda was just lucky to be friends with rich people. He never expected that she would be born rich. Kn: [What should I do? I feel humiliated.] Kn: [The Lynch family! The richest people in the world! They are extremely influential all over the world. I wonder whether it is toote to apologize to Gilda now.] They continued their discussion. Kn sent several messages but received no reply in the group chat. Kn thought it was not surprising. After all, no one was expecting such a dramatic plot twist. The news about Gildas background had gone viral on the Inte for a whole week before people started to lose interest in it. Gilda stayed at home for a few days before deciding to fly back to Ath. Patrick drove her to the airport. While boarding the ne, Patrick handed Gilda a file. MMM BBB BBG M Chapter 109 Gilda asked, Whats this? Chapter 110 Chapter 110 TURN 222 18:48 Patrick said. I have sent emails to all the members of the board about the equity transfer agreement. This years board meeting will be held in Ath and you will be announced publicly as the new CEO then. Although Patrick had already announced this at Richards 70th birthday party, Gilda was still hesitant. about taking over Glory Corporation. Gilda asked, Patrick, isnt it too soon? You know Ive been working in thepany for a short time and Im not very familiar with thepanys businesses. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Patrick said, Youre obviously capable of it. Dont forget that you solved the crisis of Lynch Corporation back then alone. I believe you can run Glory Corporation well. Gilda was still hesitant. She murmured, But Patrick stretched out his hand and rubbed Gildas head. You are from the Lynch family. It makes sense to let you take over the family business. Dont feel stressed. We will always support you no matter what happens. Gilda felt Patricks words were heartwarming. Thank you, Patrick. I will try my best. Patrick said, Dont worry. I will always be by your side unconditionally. Patricks words were reassuring to Gilda, which made her feel much better. Gilda said. I see, Patrick. After Gilda returned to Ath, Eric confirmed all the details of the uing board meeting with her. When all the preparation work was done, the board meeting finally took ce. At nine oclock in the morning, the board of Glory Corporation gathered on the top floor of the companys office building. As soon as Gilda appeared onstage, she attracted everyones attention. She was dressed in a professional suit and looked brisk and capable., Before this meeting, when Gilda became the CEOs assistant, everyone spected on her identity and all kinds of rumors were made up. 3 However, no one ever guessed that Gilda was Richards granddaughter. As soon as this piece of shocking news was out, everyone in thepany was bewildered and those rumors were gone. After Gilda was seated at the head of the table, Eric took out the equity transfer agreement prepared by Patrick. Eric said solemnly, Everyone, before the board meeting begins, I will first announce an appointment. In my hand is the equity transfer agreement between Mr. Patrick Lynch and Ms. Gilda Lynch. Mr. Patrick Lynch has transferred all his shares to Ms. Gilda Lynch and he rmends Ms. Gilda Lynch as the new Add MMM BB BBBBM Chapter 110 CEO of thepany. Hearing this, the huge conference room instantly became lively. 93% 10:48 People whispered to each other. Finally, Steven took the initiative. Eric, this decision seems a bit hasty. Steven had been working in thepany for a very long time and was influential and prestigious in the company. As soon as he finished his words, other directors agreed with him. People started to express their thoughts. Thats right. Although Ms. Lynch is also from the Lynch family. She may not bepetent to carry out the work. Such a hasty decision is not convincing Ms. Lynch is so young and inexperienced. I think it should be reconsidered. Its not easy to run apany as huge as Glory Corporation. na We cant risk the future of thepany. Everyone is involved in it. The chatting in the conference room continued. Gilda had predicted that things would not go smoothly and it was not surprising for her that her capability was questioned by the board. Gilda said, Ladies and gentlemen, I know what you are worried about. Glory Corporation is my grandfathers lifes work and my eldest brother had worked very hard here for so many years. It is my mission to make thispany greater. Gildas words were so loud and firm that the room suddenly quieted down. Steven nced at her and said, Ms. Lynch, anyone can be a talker. But we directors dont want empty words. We care about thepanys financial performance and dividends. What makes us believe that our interests will not be affected? Unless you promise us, well never stop worrying. Hearing this, Eric wanted to say something but was stopped by Gilda. G Chapter 111 Chapter 111 da nced about the room and stared at Steven. Then she slowly opened his mouth and asked, What do you mean, Mr. Sanders? Steven said, You have to prove your capability by doing some real stuff. How about this? 30 percent. If thepanys revenues increase by 30% in one year, you will be CEO. Every one of us here will be convinced. Otherwise, Im afraid no one will have faith in you. As soon as Steven finished his words, everyone waited for an interesting drama. Everyone thought it was almost impossible to increase the revenues by 30% because even Patrick never managed to achieve that. So, it was obvious that Steven was deliberately making things difficult for Gilda! Eric couldnt help retorting. Mr. Sanders, you and I both know that its not really easy for an international corporation like Glory Corporation to increase its revenues by even 10%. How could you say 30%? What are you up to? But none of the other directors dared to speak up for Gilda! Steven didnt take it seriously andughed, Only this can prove her ability! If she can achieve this goal, not only me but also all the other directors will have no problem with her appointment as the new CEO. Eric shouted furiously, You! However, Gilda stopped Eric and looked up at Steven calmly. Gilda asked, Mr. Sanders, are you serious? Steven stretched out his arms. Of course! Ms. Lynch, dare you respond to this challenge? Gilda smiled and said, Mr. Sanders, since you have said so, it seems that I have to. But ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gilda paused and the conference room was instantly in an uproar. People talked about it nonCstop. She dares to respond to this challenge! Does she know what 30% really means? *30% means that thepanys business must be expanded by one third and the profits need to be doubled. She will never manage to do that! s, shes too young and too fearless. Steven smiled with contempt. What do you want to say, Ms. Lynch? Tell us. P 93% 18:48 -dd MMMB B B B BBM Chapter III Gilda said, But it should be fairl N 93% 10:48 Steven didnt expect Gilda to be so gullible. He was just thinking about how to set her up when she took the bait. Stevenughed. Okay, Ms. Lynch. Lets put a bet on it. Gilda said calmly, Okay! What are you betting on? Steven said, Ms. Lynch, if you fail to increase the revenue by 30% within one year, you will resign and the CEO will be elected by the board. Gilda smiled but her smile was faint. She looked up at Steven and asked, What if I achieve it? Hearing this, Steven burst intoughter. In his opinion, Gilda could never increase the revenue by 30%. He thought it was mission impossible. He was ready to kick Gilda out of the board. So Steven said firmly. If you seed, I will give up my right to vote as a director. I will quietly take dividends every year and never say a word. I wont participate in any decisionCmaking. Immediately, the room fell silent. Someone said, Mr. Sanders, think twice. Its a big deal. Mr. Sanders, you have been working in thepany for so many years and made so much contribution. to it. Dont act in a fit of pique. But Steven waved his hand and looked confident, signaling to the others to stay quiet. I will never go back on my word. Gilda raised her eyebrow and said, Mr. Sanders, its a deal then! Soon, the board meeting was over. Eric followed Gilda back to her office, looking worried. Ms. Lynch, its obvious that Steven and the others are deliberately making things difficult for you. Why did you agree with him? It will be so hard to increase the revenue by thirty percent nowadays. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Gilda asked, Do you think I have another choice? She was new in thepany and if she didnt make some impressive achievements, the board wouldnt believe her. Gilda said, Mr. Sanders was so aggressive just now. He simply doesnt want me to be the CEO. If I flinch, they will keep making trouble for me in the future. It is better to gain the upper hand. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Eric said, But this challenge is too risky. Mr. Sanders put a bet on it only because he knew you couldnt seed. Gilda grunted, I have made the decision. We have to roll up our sleeves and work hard on it. Eric always supported Gilda. He said, Ms. Lynch, dont worry. I will try my best to help you. Gilda said, What you just said is already enough. Soon, everyone in Glory Corporation knew what happened at the board meeting and talked about it, showing great interest. When Din heard about it, he was surprised. Are you kidding? Is she really so tough? The person who told Din about it said, Thats right. Ms. Lynch was so ambitious and those old men at the board meeting said nothing. Din whistled and said, She is my goddess! Shes awesome! The person who told Din about it said, But thirty percent is a big deal. Ms. Lynch has made a risky decision! Din raised his eyebrow and smiled, You know nothing. Its called taking the road not taken. Gilda had done something that Din always wanted to do but dared not to do. He couldnt help but admire her! Din said, What should I do? Im in love with my goddess more deeply. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Din entered Gildas office without dy after arriving back at Glory Corporation. 93% 10:48 Gilda, now that your identity has been made public, lets follow our parents wishes and get married! he said. Without hesitation, Gilda shook her head and said, I apologize. At this moment, I have no ns to get married. Tell me when you want to get married. Im ready to marry you at any time. In frustration, Gilda uttered, Mr. Miller, we are notpatible with each other. I have already told you that. Why are you so insistent? How can you say that? Dont jump to conclusions so soon. Before you even get to know me, you totally reject me, Din blurted out anxiously. Do you know me well? Gilda asked, leaving Din confused. After a long time, he said, We can take time to get to know each other. Its not toote Din waspletelycking in confidence and appeared to have finallye to a decision. You reject me because you believe I dont know you well enough, correct? Then I will take time to get to know you from now on Gilda felt frustrated. Why didnt she make sense to him? No The most stable marriages are only those that are formed out of affection. Well, then I will figure out how to win your heart, Din said with certainty. He had never had such seriousness in his eyes. Gilda was about to add more, but Din spoke first and dered, I have made up my mind. Dont worry. I promise not to burden you with my love. Dont let it bother you. We have a long way to go. Din waved to Cilda and grinned broadly, saying, Go ahead with your work! Ill head back to work as well. Gilda watched from behind as he walked out and sighed slightly. Forget it; just let him be, she thought. Gilda got very busy and attended a lot of meetings, both big and small. The penthouse office was wellC lit most of the time. After listening to his subordinates report, Steven said with disdain, Well, shes just bragging. Id like to see how she will improve her performance by thirty percent in just one year! JJ M M M BB BB BBM Chapter 113 93% 10:49 Mr. Sanders, please rest assured. We know all the projects she is working on. There isnt a project going right now that can help her turn things around. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Steven was satisfied. Good job! Keep an eye on her. Prevent any openings that she might exploit. Yes, Mr. Sanders. By the news? way. I asked you to help me make an appointment with Mr. Harrington and Mr. Dowall. Any Yes, the appointment is scheduled for this evening at seven oclock. Mr. Harrington and Mr. Dowall will be present. The hotel is ready. Okay, remind me to be on time for the appointment. Yes, Mr. Sanders. Stevens eyes shed with deep meaning. Now that Jensen and Gildas divorce was wellCknown throughout the city, their animosity must have reached a new level. As the saying goes, an enemy of the enemy is a friend. His odds of sess would have been 100% if he gained Jensens favor,pared to 90% earlier. Steven felt a sense ofcency when he considered this. Steven arrived early in the private room of the Splendid Hotel at seven oclock in the evening. Checking the time with his wrist, he asked the assistant next to him, It is sote. Howe Mr. Dowall and Mr. Harrington still have not arrived? Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Ill call them. The assistant took out his phone, but Steven stopped him. No, lets wait a little longer! One hourter. Jensen and his assistant Lanny arrived. Mr. Harrington! Its my honor to meet you! Steven greeted him with a ttering smile. Jensens face was expressionless; no one could figure out what was on his mind. Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Sanders, Jensen replied. 93% 10:49 Its alright. Ive also just arrived! But Mr. Dowall of the Stark Group hasnte yet. We can chat while wel wait. Steven pulled out a chair for Jensen and said, Mr. Harrington, please take a seat! Jensen took the seat with his long legs crossed casually. Mr. Harrington, its a great honor for me to have you here today. Mr. Sanders! Lets get down to business. Say it if you have something to say, Lanny said. Steven uttered with a grin, Mr. Harrington, youre very intelligent. I asked you out today for one thing Jensen stated, Oh, you have no interaction with Harrington Corporation as the director of Glory Corporation. I wonder what you have to say. Steven didnt intend to.hide it and said bluntly, Here is the thing, Mr. Harrington! You know the new CEO of ourpany is your exCwife, Gilda. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. At the mention of Gilda Jensens eyes darkened. He rhythmically tapped his fingers on the table. He had guessed fairly well what Stevens intention was, though he didnt seem to care. He did not express it but continued to listen to Steven. Ms. Lynch is amazing. She boasted that she would increase thepanys performance by thirty percent as soon as she took office. I just want to teach her a lesson because she has not suffered any setbacks at such a young age. So? Jensen raised his eyes and nced at Steven. What do you want me to do? Steven missed Jensens implication. He told Jensen his n without hesitation because he believed that Jensen detested Gilda and wanted to teach her the same lesson as him. Mr. Harrington, Gildas current most important project is her coboration with Harrington Corporation and the Stark Group. If the project goes wrong, Gilda will make no money and will lose all of her BB JdMMMB BBBBBM Chapter 114 10.43 investment in all projects. Gilda wont be able to continue working for thepany at that point Steven said with a smug look as if he had seen Gilda kneel down and beg for mercy because of the projects failure. At this point, he didnt notice the anger in Jensens eyes! Mr. Sanders, what a brilliant n! There was a hint of irony in Jensens words. In this way, not only will I win the bet with Gilda, but you also vent your anger on her. This is killing two birds with one stone, Mr. Harrington! said Steven,pletely engrossed in his own world and unaware of the subtext. The moment Steven was done talking, the private room door was forcefully opened, and the air inside immediately became dense. Steven raised his eyes and froze in ce before he could react. Gilda actually stood at the door of the private room and was staring at him meaningfully. Gilda said, Looks like I came at a bad time, Mr. Sanders! Steven broke out in a cold sweat from fear, even though Gildas words seemed innocuous. HCHow did you get here? Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Gilda smiled wickedly. You seem unhappy to meet me, Mr. Sanders! Although she said so, she stepped inside. Steven didnt expect to be caught by Gilda on the spot. He felt a little embarrassed. But as a shrewd man, he soon regained hisposure. Ms. Lynch, what are you talking about? How can I be unhappy? Then Steven got up Gilda. *UIN 93% 10:49 and made way for Gilda sat down, raised her head, and saw two eyes staring at her. For a split second, the four eyes met, and it appeared as though ferocious invisible forces were engaged inbat. What a coincidence to meet you here, Mr. Harrington! Gilda raised her eyebrows and said. It seems that Ive disturbed you guys. No problem. We just happened to be talking about you. What a surprise! Soon after, you left Harrington Corporation, you got a foothold in Glory Corporation as the CEO. Mr. Sanders praised you for your extraordinary ability, and you imed in the board meeting that you would make the companys. performance increase by 30% in one year. Ms. Lynch, is it true? I was just saying. I hope you wouldnt mind, Ms. Lynch. Steven had found that Jensen did not appear to be as antagonistic toward Gilda as people had imed. He seemed to have bet on the wrong horse. Gilda heard their conversation clearly at the door earlier. Steven changed his attitude as fast as turning book pages. She had been aware of Stevens intention! Yet, she just didnt expect Jensen to meet Steven. Was Jensen trying to join forces with Steven against her? Although Gildas eyes darkened, her voice remained steady as she spoke, Yes! I made a bet with Steven on it. Gilda turned to look at Steven. Mr. Sanders, now that our wager is on the table, please win it with honor or lose it with dignity. I find it a little dishonorable to y tricks behind my back. Stevens face darkened. It had not urred to him that Gilda would be so vicious as to criticize him openly, but now was not the time to turn against herpletely. Therefore, with a smile on his face, Steven exined, Ms. Lynch, you really misunderstood me. I think you know what I am like. Now that we have a deal, lets follow the previous agreement. I will definitely not Chapter 115 MMM BBBB BBM make things difficult for you. Gilda nodded knowingly, and since she had achieved her goal, she didnt need to stay longer. 93% 10:49 * I am relieved to hear that. Mr. Sanders, Mr. Harrington, I will leave you two alone. After saying that, Gilda got up and was about to leave. Jensen also got up and straightened his suit jacket. Ill drive you home. With these three simple words, he gave Gilda no chance to refuse. They walked out of the private room one after another, leaving Steven dumbfounded. Werent they divorced? Why was the situation different from the rumor? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gilda! someone called Gilda as she stepped outside the Splendid Hotel, and Timothys tall and slender figure came into sight. He strode toward Gilda and said, How is it? Did you take care of it? Gilda stopped and looked at him. Mr. Dowall, thank you for today! If Timothy hadnt rmed her today, maybe Steven and Jensen would work together to do something against her. Fortunately, she had talked to Steven, and he should somehow restrain himself in the future. Timothy opened his mouth to speak, but he noticed Jensen was slowly approaching. Almost immediately. a smile tipped the corners of his mouth, and Timothy said, trying to sound casual, Youre wee. We dont need to be so courteous. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Gilda smiled sincerely. Anyway, I owe you a favor for what happened today. Just let me know if you need my help in the future. Steven is not as simple as he looks, Timothy reminded her while giving a small nod. Hes been in the business world for a long time, and his strategies and connections go far beyond what we can comprehend. You should be more cautious in the future. Okay, I will pay more attention in the future. Looking at her side face and the disheveled hair next to her car, Timothy extended his hand, attempting to help her tuck it. Mr. Dowall! Jensens sudden voice stopped Timothys movement. Timothy smiled, withdrew his hand in the air, and said to Gilda, Your hair is falling down. What? she asked. It took a while for Gilda toe to her senses. Jensen strode forward and stood directly to Gildas side, blocking Timothys view. Ive known for a long time that youre getting married to Voyage Group owners daughter, Mr. Dowall. Congrattions. I am happy for you! The marriage with Voyage Group was the Dowall familys intention. Timothy had never agreed, nor had he disclosed it to the public, but Jensen knew it so well. Its so early to congratte me, Mr. Harrington. Timothy couldnt help but nce at Gilda and then add, Mr. Harrington, I will invite you to my wedding when I marry the person I love the most in the world. Jensen totally understood what he meant! Could it be that Timothy had taken a fancy to this woman in front of them? Jensen was heaving in anger, as though someone was coveting something that was rightfully his. Gilda ignored Jensen! She had never nced at him since he followed her out of that private room in the hotel. Gilda! Let me take you home! Timothy turned to Gilda and said, ignoring Jensens angry eyes. No, thanks, Mr. Dowall! I have my car here, she replied. Then Ill walk you to the parking lot. Gilda nodded with a smile. Okay. Thank you, Mr. Dowall! Id ? Aާ B B B B BBM Chapter 116 A 93% 10:49 They chatted and smiled, which was an eyesore to Jensen. He grabbed Gildas arm and said, Gilda, I have something to tell you. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gilda frowned and subconsciously shook off his hand. Mr. Harrington, behave yourself Quite the opposite of how kind she was to Timothy, she waspletely indifferent to Jensen. Gilda kept her distance from him with a long face. Lets talk in private! Jensen suppressed his anger and uttered. Gilda rejected Jensen, Mr. Harrington, say it here if you have anything to say. Im short on time and have other things to do. Jensens eyes darkened. Dont worry about what Steven did this evening. He Heh, Mr. Harrington, I suppose you and Steven havee to some sort of agreement. She felt deeply repulsed when she thought of what Steven and Jensen had said in the private room. Did he want to teach her a lesson because he believed that she was young and had not suffered setbacks? He must have forgotten that he had taught her enough in the past three years! many Gilda, do you know what youre talking about? Jensen was getting close to losing his temper; being misunderstood was awful. Nevertheless, he was a proud man and would not exin! You think Im going to collude with him? Jensen said, almost gnashing his teeth. You know what is going on, Mr. Harrington. Thats all I want to say. After saying that, Gilda looked at Timothy and uttered, Lets go. A hint of meaning shed across Timothys face as Jensen watched them walk away and mmed his fist into a nearby post. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 At the same time, there were crackling sounds in the Splendid Hotel private room. Steven was angrily. smashing everything in the room. Well, damn woman! How dare you show off in front of me! Steven knocked the chair in front of him to the ground with a kick. His eyes narrowed slightly. He thought, I cant just let it go! If I stop now, Gilda might suppress me even moreter on, and I wont have the opportunity to turn things around. He pulled out his phone and dialed a number, saying, I dont care what method you will use. I want Gilda to lose her reputation and leave Glory Corporation. Steven ended the call and was about to walk out when someone knocked on the door. Whos it? He asked warily. The next second, the door of the private room was opened. Mr. Sanders, our chairman wants to see you! Steven was puzzled and asked, Who is your chairman? Derek Donovan Steven had heard of Derek, but he had never interacted with this person. What can I do for Mr. Donovan? he asked. Youll see. After thinking for a moment, Steven chose to go with this person. At II p.m., the Solo Club was bustling as the upbeat music made them feel intoxicated and indulgent! Jensens face darkened as he sat on the sofa in a corner. Holding the ss in his hand, Jensen drank one ss of wine after another. Dude, whats the matter with you? Do you feel down? Kn leaned forward and asked with concern. Jensen didnt respond to him. Kn was a little curious because he rarely saw Jensen at this stage. He couldnt help but joke, Dude, does 93% 10:49 Chapter 117 it have something to do with your exCwife? He sensed that Jensens attention was bing a little more focused as soon as he finished speaking. Damn! I guessed it right! Kn added. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. n was excited Dont mention that woman in front of me. Thats the first thing Jensen said tonight! Kn and asked, No, did she provoke you? Fuck off! Jensen snapped at him. Kn sighed. Well, we were blind at that time He felt remorse at all the horrible things he had said about Gilda. He ruined the opportunity to befriend the daughter of the wealthiest family on the! Okay, dude! Its just a woman. Please pull yourself together. Look, this ce is full of women. All kinds of women are avable. Just tell me what kind of woman you want. I will get one for you immediately. Jensen nced around coldly and said, Im not interested! Suit yourself. Im going to have some fun tonight Kn said, trying to approach the girls. But at this point, the music picked up more intensity, and everyones gaze was drawn to a woman wearing a mesmerizing red dress. Damn! This girl is super hot. Come on! Kns eyes lit up as he stared at the enchanting woman in a red dress on the dance floor. The audience erupted in screams at the womans entrancing dancing, wless body proportion, long legs, and thin waist. Her figure alone was enough to fascinate thousands of men. Kn waspelled to whistle in the direction of the center of the dance floor. In the next instant, the woman turned around unexpectedly, and the vibrant lights shone down on her. Kn was shocked when he saw her face clearly. Fuck! Its Gilda! Upon hearing his words, Jensen, who was drinking on the sofa, froze. However, Kn was excited and shouted, Dude, look! Your exCwife! Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Looking in the direction Kn pointed, he saw a familiar figure. Whatever she had be, he could recognize her; it was Gilda! Didnt she leave with Timothy? Why was she here? As soon as Gilda appeared, her captivating dancing drew everyones attention and made her the center of attention. Her radiant, selfCassured smile and beauty touched Jensen. Jensen had never seen this side of her before; he had no idea it existed. It turned out that it was in a ce where he could not see. She couldnt actually smile so beautifully like that! Mixed emotions filled Jensens heart. After finishing the wine in his ss, he almost immediately set it down and walked toward Gilda. Wow! Gilda, you are so gorgeous! Megan couldnt help but whistle at Gilda. She said over the loud music, I didnt get you out for nothing tonight. Enjoy and make the most of the evening! Gilda fek energetic at this moment. She clicked Megans ss with hers and said, Bottoms up! They smiled at each other. Gilda tasted the wine in her ss, which she liked, and then drank it up without hesitation. *Megan, wait for me. Im going to the restroom. Gilda put down her ss and headed to the restroom. When she reached the corner, she saw Jensen walking toward her. Instantly, the smile vanished from Gildas face! Then she turned around and left as if she had encountered a gue! Stop, Gilda! Jensen yelled, unable to bear her attitude. Gilda scoffed, but her pace elerated. Jensens eyes darkened. He strode to catch up with her and blocked Gilda at the corner of the restroom! What are you doing? Let go of me! Gilda struggled to break free from Jensens grip but couldnt. He was furious because of what Gilda had said two hours earlier, iming that he and Steven were Chapter 118 92% 10.30 working together. With the influence of alcohol, he said. Gilda, the rtionship between Mr. Sanders and me is not what you think. Who the hell would get involved with someone like him? Gilda kept struggling, not in the mood to listen to him. Jensen, let go of me! Jensens gaze locked on her, and her distinct scent filled his nostrils. He briefly felt as though something inside of him was ignited, forcing him to kiss Gilda against his will. Gilda pped him mercilessly with a bang, causing Jensens face to turn to the other side. Jensen was fully awakened by the p. What was he doing just now? Is this fun. Jensen? Gilda spoke icily and mockingly. Or do you believe that Im just a toy that you can have and discard whenever you please? Thats not what I mean! Jensen exined, but Gilda pushed him away! Stay away from me! she yelled. Disgust was evident in her eyes! Gilda turned and walked away, but Jensen was not mad. Instead, a smile appeared on his face. Dude! Are you OK? Kn asked with concern. He saw Gilda p Jensen just now! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. If it had been in the past, Jensen would have made Gilda suffer a lot. What was going on today? Why did he smile instead of getting mad? Did the p cause any damage to his brain? Jensen touched his own cheek! Jensen remembered Gildas rage from a moment ago. She was no longer totally emotionless toward him. He could still make her feel something, at least. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 92% 16:51 Simultaneously, Sherry called Jensen on her cell phone at the bars gate, but nobody answered. Are you sure your brother is here? asked a stunning figure standing next to her. Sherry nodded and said, Yes, Madeleine, I cant be wrong. My brother is definitely here. It was Madeleine! Derek had sent her to the detention facility because the Donovan family hadpletely given up on her. trial. The Lynch family had provided all of their evidence and awaited the court to hold an open. However, due to her special status and pregnancy, Madeleine was released on bail for physical difort. She asked to meet with Jensen over the phone and through text, but he never showed up. She was left with no choice but to figure out a way to sneak out of the hospital. Sherry imed that Jensen was at the bar, so they came here. Madeleine, lets go inside! Sherry led Madeleine through the bars lobby. Madeleine felt tempted as she took in the vibrant environment around her. But then, in the next instant, she waspelled to stop with a casual nce. Whats the matter, Madeleine? Sherry followed her gaze out of curiosity and noticed Gilda and Jensen nearby. Damn it! What a day to meet her! She keeps badgering my brother. Has she forgotten they are divorced? Sherry wanted to argue with Gilda because she was so furious, but Madeleine stopped her. Madeleine stared at them and witnessed Gilda beat Jensen, but instead of getting angry, Jensen showed a touch of affection in his eyes. Madeleine silently clenched her hands. After seeing Gilda leave, she walked straight forward. Gilda was unhappy right now. She made her way back to her seat carrying her bag and said to Megan, You guys have fun. Ill get going now. Megan and the others waved at Gilda when they saw her leaving. Okay, baby, be safe! Gilda turned around, only to find Madeleine standing in front of her the next second. Only half a month had passed, but Madeleine had lost a lot of weight. Gildas thought upon seeing her was that she ought to be in the detention facility right now. How could she appear here? Surprise? said Madeleine. G 92% 10:51 Chapter 119 Her eyes were full of hatred! If it werent for Gilda, Madeleine would have never ended up this way! Madeleines family had abandoned her, leaving her imprisoned in a holding cell! This was all caused by Gilda. It seems that you are quite capable. You were released again. There was a hint of irony in Gildas words! Madeleines eyes darkened. Gilda, you must be verycent now! Gilda was the granddaughter of the richest man in the world, with noble status. On the contrary, Madeleine became a prisoner and was spurned. How unfair! Believe it or not, Gilda, I can ruin your reputation. A hint of calction shed through Madeleines eyes, and she had alreadye up with a n. Gilda had a bad feeling as she looked at Madeleine warily. What do you want to do? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Grinning. Madeleine took a quick look at Jensen nearby before grabbing Gildas arm and saying, Gilda, I was wrong. Please dont hurt me or the unborn child I carry! I really love Jensen. Please let us be together! Gilda felt a sharp pain due to her grip. Madeleine, are you crazy? Let go of me. With a grin, Madeleine gave Gilda a push and fell heavily to the floor. Ah! a scream sounded. The unexpected scene scared the people in the vicinity. Madeleine! Sherry was horrified to see Gilda push Madeleine to the floor. Madeleine, how are you feeling? Are you OK? Sherry was the first to rush over and ask with concern. Madeleine subconsciously covered her stomach, and there was a faint pain. She looked at Gilda, who was obviously stunned. Then she pointed at Gilda with her trembling fingers and said, WCWhy did you hurt my child? Somebody, help my baby! Chapter 120 Chapter 120 This cry for help reduced the noise in the hall. Somebody, help my baby! Gilda looked at her in disbelief. This was not the first time that Madeleine had put on a show. Was she addicted to acting? Not far away. Jensen saw this scene, and his eyes gradually darkened. He strode over and saw Madeleine lying on the floor. At this moment, he had no time to ask why Madeleine was there. Madeleine grabbed his hand, her face grimacing in pain. Jensen, help me! Save our baby! Jensen, that bitch Gilda pushed Madeleine to the floor. Sherry immediately used Gilda. However, Jensen remained unmoved. When he realized Madeleine wasnt acting, he came to hug her. Then his big hand made contact with something wet. Its blood! Jensen, Madeleine is bleeding! Sherrys shout scared the people around them. What are you waiting for? Call 911! someone in the crowd shouted, and everyone took out their phones. Without hesitation, Jensen scooped up Madeleine and strode outside. Megan hurriedly asked, Baby, whats wrong? What happened? Gilda sneered, I seem to be in trouble! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. What? Gilda lowered her eyes and looked at the blood on the floor. She didnt expect that Madeleine would be cruel enough to hurt her own child! But for a moment, Gilda calmed down and looked up at the camera not far away. Her eyes gradually darkened. Madeleine was urgently sent to the hospital. Inside the hospital, Jensen and Sherry were waiting outside the operating room. After some time, the door of the operating room was opened, and the nurse rushed over and asked, Who is her family member? Jensen asked quickly, How is she now? Chapter 120 MNMB B B B BB M 92% 10:52 Are you the patients husband? The patient needs a uterine curettage because she miscarried. This is the operations consent form. Please sign it. A miscarriage? Jensen froze when he heard the news. The patient is in a critical condition. Please sign it as soon as possible. Jensen took the pen and signed his name. Madeleine had a miscarriage and was taken to the ward after surgery. The next morning, the Donovan family received the news and hurried over as well. Derek had a slightly unpleasant expression on his face as soon as he saw Jensen. Whats going on? How did Madeleine fall? Jensens eyes darkened. We need to investigate it before we know how it happened. However, Sherry said, It was Gilda! Madeleine fell because of her. After the words, the corridor became quiet. I saw it with my own eyes. Gilda pushed Madeleine to the floor! Mr. Donovan, call the police and have that bitch Gilda arrested. Sherry! Jensen snapped at her. Sherry had to shut up bitterly. Jensen said calmly, Dont jump to a conclusion easily before the matter is investigated clearly. Derek snorted coldly, with extreme coldness in his eyes. Derek would never forget the humiliation Gilda had brought upon him in Frencia, but he was forced to forgo seeking retribution due to her identity. He had a valid reason to deal with Gilda now that Madeleine had caused such a stir. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 192% 10:53 In that case, call the police! Derek said, looking at Sherry with eagleClike sharp eyes. Ms. Harrington, since you imed that you saw it with your own eyes, I think Madeleine will not be wronged. I hope you can testify and tell what you saw when its needed. Sherry uttered, I Biting her lips, she wanted toe forward and testify, but when she saw Jensens expression, she swallowed the words she intended to say.. She then exined, The light was dim at the bar. I might not have seen it clearly. She changed her mind in front of Derek! Sherrys heart was pounding so fast as if it were about to get out of her throat. Derek snorted coldly, Ms. Harrington, I just need you to tell the truth. Why do you have to change your mind? I Sherry lowered her eyes and then looked at Jensen for help. Dereks eyes darkened. It surprised him that Jensen would still stand up for Gilda now. He adopted an air of authority as an elderly person. Jensen, Madeleine was carrying your child! Now that the child is gont, you dont seem to be sad at all, and you still defend the culprit who hurt the child. Dont you feel sorry for Madeleine and the unborn baby? Sorry!Jensen said. Ill arrange for someone to find out the truth. Are you going to investigate it or are you using this as a justification to protect that woman? Derek spoke up, and their heated words reached the patients room. Upon hearing this, Madeleine silently squeezed the sheet in her hand.. Jensens words were full of protection for Gilda. Madeleine lost her child, and he didnt care at all. In that case, she did not need to show mercy. She had to drag Gilda down with her if she was going to hell. Grandpa Madeleines weak voice broke the tension between Jensen and Derek. Madeleine is awake. Sherry pushed the door open and walked into the wards Madeleine, are you okay? Madeleine bit her lips hard without responding. She looked straight at Jensen with misty eyes and said, Jensen, our baby is gone Jensen looked emotionless as if what she said had nothing to do with him. He stepped forward and looked down at Madeleine, who was pale on the hospital bed. What happenedst night? Why did you fall? I want the truth. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Madeleine started weeping upon hearing this, and tears fell on the pillow. J M M M BB BB BB M Chapter 121 A 92% 10:53 What do you mean, Jensen? Do you really think Id put our babys life in danger to make a joke out of it? Jensen didnt say anything, but his eyes gazed at her, not missing any of her expression at all. I just want to hear the truth! Madeleine looked at him in disbelief and sneered, Jensen, you dont want to believe that Gilda would do something like that? But the truth is that she pushed me! If she hadnt pushed me, I wouldnt have fallen, and my pregnancy would not have ended! Its all Gildas fault! Jensen looked at her with an emotionless face. Is that so? Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Madeleine confirmed, Jensen, I know you may still somehow care about her. After all, youve been married for three years, but she is such a cruel woman. She pushed me and killed our baby! Okay, I see, Jensen remarked expressionlessly. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Since you said she pushed you, call the police and let them investigate After saying that, Jensen got up and was about to leave. 1. it. Let the truth speak for 92% 10:53 Unexpectedly, the door of the ward was pushed open. With folded arms across her chest, Gilda stood at the door. Gilda, how dare youe here? Madeleine roared at Gilda in an angry tone as soon as she saw her. Gilda was not intimidated by Madeleine. Instead, she said, I heard what you just said. Would you please confirm that everything that urredst night was exactly as you said, Ms. Donovan? Gilda, you bitch! You killed my baby! Gildas eyes darkened, and she finally said, Ms. Donovan, you cant talk nonsense. Even a kid understands that. Im not talking nonsense. It was you! Im going to call the police right now and have you arrested. Ill hire the bestwyer and make you pay your life for my baby! Madeleine shouted at Gilda, who was alway calm. You dont have to call the police. Ive brought the police here. After saying that, Gilda turned around and stepped aside. Come in, officers! After saying that, two officers in uniform walked in. Madeleine was stunned. Although she shouted to call the police, she didnt expect it to happen so soon! L Gildas movepletely caught her off guard. ? Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Ah! Get out! You all get out of here! Madeleine covered her ears and screamed. She appeared to be losing -control! Jensens face darkened, but he actively spoke to the police, She has just had a miscarriage, and her mood is unstable. Please forgive her. The two policemen looked at each other, and then one of them said, We received a call. We are here to learn about the situation. Which one of you is Madeleine Donovan? Please cooperate with us. Ah! My head hurts so badly! Jensen, my head hurts! Madeleine shouted as she grabbed Jensens hand. I think my head is going to explode! Okay, Ill get a doctor for you. Jensen rang the bedside bell. Madeleine lost control and said, Let them go! Get out! I dont want to make a statement. I dont want it! Jensen extended his hand, paused in hesitation, and patted her on the shoulder tofort her. Sir, she has just lost her baby and is in an unstable state. Even if you ask her, she wont be able to tell you anything. Maybe you shoulde backter after she calms down, Derek said in a discussing tone. Therefore, the two policemen had to give up. If thats the case, well returnter. Other policemen have visited the bar where the incident took ce, based on the reporters information. We should know the oue shortly, at which point we can return. Okay, thank you. Derek got up and walked the policemen out. After the police left, Madeleine red at Gilda. Gilda smiled. Are you done with your acting? 206 Gilda was not surprised by Madeleines performance just now because she had witnessed her act before. Your acting skills are really excellent, Ms. Donovan! You ought to receive a small gold statuette from the Oscars! Gilda, you wicked woman, you will pay for this, Madeleine said viciously. Gilda smiled charmingly. If you do too many unjust things, you will inevitably lead to your own destruction! That is for you, Ms. Donovan! You bitch! I will make you pay for my babys death! Madeleine spoke in a highly agitated tone. But Gilda replied unhurriedly, In that case, why were you some in front of the police? Ms. Donovan, you cant hide forever! After saying that, Gilda turned around and left without hesitation. 1/2 JMMMB B B B B B M Chapter 123 Jensen wanted to catch up with her, but Madeleine grabbed his arm and said, Jensen, dont go! 92% 18:53 Jensen was getting a bit impatient. Hed made a rough guess based on Madeleines performance just now. He would have exposed her if it werent for his care for her. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jensen didnt feel sad at all after losing the baby, though he wasnt sure why. Instead, he felt relieved! Madeleine, you just had a miscarriage. Get some rest. Ille to see youter, he uttered. Dont Madeleine gripped Jensen forcibly, and tears ran down her face. She looked pitiful. Impatient, Jensen threw off her hand and chased after Gilda without hesitation. Gilda turned to walk out the door, but Derek stopped her in the hallway. Ms. Lynch, lets talk, Derek said in a demanding tone. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Derek and Gilda went to the rooftop of the hospital. Mr. Donovan, Im not sure what you want to discuss with me. I dont think we have anything to discuss if it is about Madeleines miscarriage. Derek looked at her with his sharp eyes and then said solemnly, My men have investigated the surveince video of the bar. The cameras did not capture the footage of the incident at that time. If Madeleine insists that you are the murderer, do you think you can get away with it? Gilda smiled. You cant twist the truth, Mr. Donovan. Do you have the ability to manipte things? Her words had a faint undertone of irony. Derek continued, Thats your familys territory in Frencia, Ms. Lynch. However, in Ath, we can definitely aplish anything the Donovan family truly wants to do! But today, Im not here to turn you against me. I simply want to use this as an opportunity to make peace with you. After all, making a big deal out of it is bad for everyone. Gilda raised her eyebrows and asked, Mr. Donovan, how to make peace? Give us 200 million dors! After that, this matter is over, and the Donovan family will no longer hold you ountable, Ms. Lynch. Gilda thought, 200 million dors? How dare he say that! Mr. Donovan, what a fortune youre asking for! Or has your business declined in stature and is waiting for funding to cover its losses? Gilda got to the point. However, Derek said brazenly, 200 million dors is just the loss of my ring. Oh! Gilda spread out her hands and said, So what? A settlement is impossible. Im going to let Madeleine. rot in prison. Gilda made her position clear. Are you going to fight me till the end? I just dont want to take the money and let it go. After all, we both know how Madeleine lost the baby. It had nothing to do with me. Its not up to what you say. If Madeleine insists that you did it, can you run away? Mr. Donovan, you think you can distort the truth because you dont think there is any proof. But how do you know I have no evidence? 9 N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. 0 0 E 92% 10.34 Chapter 124 Then Gilda left without looking back. Looking at her back, Derek snorted coldly, gripping the cane silently and tightly with his wrinkled hands. Derek went back to the ward, but Jensen was gone and Madeleine was alone, sobbing. *Grandpa! I want that bitch Gilda dead! Madeleine said viciously. However, Derek sneered coldly, You have to grab her life gate and hit the right spot if you want her to die! Grandpa, tell me what I should do! Derek had already made up his mind. That afternoon, when the police came again, Madeleine insisted that it was Gilda who pushed her and caused the miscarriage! Reporters discovered it somehow and disseminated it via the inte. It instantly shot to the top of trending topics. A fewments were posted in thement section. [My goodness! Is Ms. Lynch so feisty? She made the mistress lose her baby!] [That was a human life. Although the mistress is hateful, the baby is innocent. How could Ms. Lynch do that?] [A life for a life. Although it was only an embryo, the nature of this matter is very bad. Ms. Lynch has to pay for what she did.] [My goodness! Whats wrong with these people? The mistresss kid should not exist! Good job, Ms. Lynch!] There were a ton ofments made about this topic on the Inte. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 N 92% 10:54 Some people even left theirments below the official ount of Glory Corporation on Twitter. There were all kinds of opinions as this topic drew unprecedentedly rapt attention from the public. At this time, the Donovan family held a press conference and invited all wellCknown reporters from Ath. At the press conference, Madeleine used Gilda of various crimes while crying bitterly and revealed the details of how Gilda knocked her down to the ground, causing an uproar. Ms. Donovan, is what you said true? Was your miscarriage caused by Gilda from the Lynch family? Madeleine nodded as she wiped away the tears. Gilda pushed me, so I fell, and my child miscarried! The doctor just told me that the baby was old when the miscarriage happened. So, the damage to me is irreversible. I may never be a mother again Madeleine burst into tears. Everyone sympathized with the weak. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Therefore, hearing this, the reporters there had some sympathy for her. Im sorry for you, Ms. Donovan. Theres going to be an exnation for this. Dont worry, Ms. Donovan. Thew is fair and will not let a criminal go or wrong a good person. I believe you ask for justice. The event was going to end. As Derek faced the camera, his usually energetic face was full of helplessness. Everyone in the Donovan family is sorry for Madeleine after the baby died Mr. Donovan, what are you going to do next? We must hold the criminal ountable and never let her go, Derek said seriously. But I also know that every man has his faults. We would like to give Ms. Lynch a chance. The reporters at the scene looked at each other, and Derek dered to Gilda, As long as Ms. Lynch apologizes to Madeleine, the Donovan family will not sue her. The announcement triggered a heated discussion on the Inte. The Donovan family is so merciful. Gilda can be free from the risk of being held responsible only by giving an apology! MMM BBB B B B M Chapter 125 Yes. The Donovan family must have left a good image on others minds. 92% 10:54 Dont you find it strange? How could it be so easy for them to forgive Gilda who made a terrible mistake? I think there must be something wrong. Dont be hurry to judge anyone. Lets wait for Gildas response. Everyone was expecting something. They were waiting for Gildas response after seeing the press conference held by the Donovan family. People kept paying attention to the development of the matter, making it the most hotly discussed topic online. Less than an hour after the press conference, a video was posted on the official site of Glory Corporation. That was surveince footage in the bar, which truthfully recorded what happened on that day. The views rose rapidly. Although in the video, the environment was so noisy that what Gilda and Madeleine were saying was not clear, it could be seen that Madeleine took the initiative to pull Gilda, but Gilda didnt push Madeleine. Wait! Did Madeleine insist that Gilda pushed her? Thats not true in the video. I agree. It was she who took the initiative to grab Gilda. Gilda had no intention of pushing her at all. I watched the video three times, and Im sure that Gilda didnt push her. Madeleine lied and wanted to use the Inte to attack Gilda. Unexpectedly, Gilda released the surveince video. Now, no matter what Madeleine wants to say, no one will trust her words. The discussion continued. After the video was released, the official statement from Glory Corporation also came out. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 We are responding to a false online story about Gilda. She has never hurt anyone from beginning to end. We will rely on the police station to collect evidence and find out the truth. As for the false usation of Donovan Real Estate, we reserve the right to sue it. As soon as this statement came out, the public opinion on the Inte suddenly turned over. The Donovan family is stupid to set themselves a trap. Each wise man can see that it had nothing to do with Gilda, but the Donovan family framed her, and now they have to bear the consequence. They even said they wouldnt hold Gilda ountable for her crimes. I think that was because they knew they were liars! N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The Donovan family is too shameless! People kept talking about it. However, this matter was not settled. While the discussion was hotly going on, a recording of Dereks conversation with Gilda on the rooftop of the hospital was presented online. Oh, my goodness! Derek even asked Gilda for a settlement personally. He said he wanted 200 million dors! 200 million dors?! He went too far! Ive never seen so much money in my life. Never. I think his demand is equal to ckmail. 200 million dors? How nasty the Donovan family is! People used Derek severely. After the recording was revealed, the Donovan family was cursed by others and became a trending topic. Originally, the Donovan family wanted to take advantage of public opinion to defeat Gilda, but they didnt expect that the matter was beyond their control. When Derek saw the news, he was shocked and fainted. That was not the end. After the truth was exposed, the stock price of the industry of the Donovan family began to decline continuously. In just half an hour, it had dropped by ten percentage points, and the market value of Donovan Real Estate had suddenly fallen by hundreds of millions of dors. An hourter, the stock price fell to its limit. J & M M MB B B B B B M Chapter 126 The Donovan family became amon target that people verbally attacked. UZN92% 10:54 You deserve it! Megan couldnt help saying when she saw all kinds of harshments fromizens. Well, Madeleine is no longer a pregnant woman, so she cannot be bailed. With the evidence we provided, it is conservatively estimated that she will be sentenced to twenty years. Gilda agreed and said, I think so. Its just strange that Jensen didnt stand out and support Madeleine. Was the baby died not his? Gilda did not care. It doesnt matter much whether he shows up or not. Besides, he and I will never have any contact again. Well, darling! Im so d to hear you say this. There are many handsome men in the world. Jackson from the Moore family is a good candidate. Do you think so? Megan said with a smirk. Speaking of Jackson, Gilda just shook her head slightly and said, He has never gotten married, but Im a divorced woman. Why does a woman need a boyfriend? She can focus on her career! Megan hugged Gilda and kissed her. Ah, darling! You are much wiser. Well, lets forget about it! We need to work hard to make money. Soon, Madeleine was taken away by the police because of conclusive evidence. The Donovan family also became the target of public criticism for a while, and its partners also proposed to terminate contracts one after another. The Donovan family was faced with an unprecedentedly serious- crisis. However, Glory Corporation took advantage of this opportunity to win over manypanies originally cooperating with Donovan Real Estate and signed several important contracts for several days in a row. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 How can Gilda be so lucky? Steven found it unbelievable. It was shocking to him that in just a few days, Donovan Real Estate, one of the top real estate magnates in Ath, had disappeared unexpectedly, and all this was rted to Gilda. Mr. Sanders, I think Ms. Lynch is quitepetent. The bet between you Before the assistant could finish her words, Steven immediately scolded, Shut up! She is just a woman. Never can she make a name for herself in this business circle. Though she has stolen the partners of Donovan Real Estate, her contribution to the great Glory Corporation is negligible. The percentage is far below 30% When Steven talked, his eyes darkened. In any case, he could not afford to lose the gamble. He thought, Gilda, lets just wait and see. A weekter, Donovan Real Estate dered bankruptcy. However, a mysterious organization quietly acquired the weak Donovan Real Estate and invested a lot of money. In just half a month, a newpany named ML Group quickly rose from Ath. Soon, it took root in Ath. All of a sudden, rumors about ML. Group spread quickly in the business circles of Ath. This ML Group is so mysterious! There has been no information unveiled by its boss! Ive also heard about it. The ML Group must have an outstanding background. Without a deep pocket, it could not have been grown so quickly. I heard that oneCthird of the businesses in Ath have been grown acquired by it. Originally, after the Donovan family waned, the majorpanies wanted to build a new system in Ath. No one expected that there would be an ML Group that changed the situation. The topic went viral. Gilda and her assistant Eric were walking down the hall when they saw several receptionistsing together to gossip. They walked into the elevator without peering at them. After the elevator door was closed, Gilda asked first, There are a lot of rumors about MI. Group recently. Yes, Ms. Lynch! ML Group is so mysterious and powerful, and this is the reason why everyone is curious. about it. Im afraid all people in Ath want to know who is the leader of ML Group. CJ MNMB B B B B B M All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 127 92% 10:54 Didnt you find anything useful information? Gilda asked in surprise. Eric shook his head slightly and said. We have made some investigation, but it is obvious that this company is too powerful, so we didnt find anything Gilda feels a little frustrated. It seems that the ML. Group is not easy to deal with. Yes, Ms. Lynch! Its not easy to find out why ML. Group has sprung in Ath. And I feel that the appearance of ML. Group will surely cause a horrible storm. Gilda gave a little nod. Whether it is our enemy or friend, we should be careful and try to avoid them when doing business for the time being before we figure out its background. Yes, Ms. Lynch. The elevator door opened. Gilda walked out in her killer heels. As soon as she got to the office, the secretary brought her schedule for the day. Ms. Lynch, this is todays timetable. Please have a look. Gilda took it and scanned it. Okay, I see. By the way, Ms. Lynch, we got an invitation this morning from ML Group. When Gilda heard that it was from ML Group, she couldnt help but stop her movement. Whats it for? The secretary hurriedly handed the invitation over. J Chapter 128 Chapter 128 MI. Group will hold an opening party in three days and invite all the bosses of famous enterprises in Ath. Youre also one of them. Looking at the wellCdesigned golden invitation, Gilda fixed her eyes on the two letters of M and L. During this period, what MI. Group had done attracted much attention. Its opening party must be very lively. She thought it was an opportunity to get some new businesses for herpany. I see. Put it on my schedule, and Ill be there on time. Yes, Ms. Lynch. Gilda took out her phone and called Megan, Babe, Im going to a party in three days. Help me pick out a dress in your store. You mean the opening party of ML Group? Gilda raised her eyebrows and said, You know that? Yes. Ive received several orders in preparation for the party the day after tomorrow. Dont worry. I will only keep the best gifts from our family for you. At that time, you will definitely be the most. beautiful woman and amaze everyone! Thank you, babe. Dont make it too eyeCcatching. No problem. Leave it to me. The next day, Gilda received a package. When she opened it, there was an haute couture purple dress, elegant and gorgeous. 1 But at a nce, Gilda was appealed to the dress. Ms. Lynch, this dress is so beautiful. It looks perfect on you! The secretary said sincerely. Gildas eyes brightened with joy. She took her phone and sent a message to Megan: [Babe, I like the dress. very much. Your taste is getting better.] Unexpectedly, the reply from Megan was received within one minute after the message was sent. There were several question marks from Megan. [Darling, your dress is still in the shop. I n to bring it to you before the party tomorrow.] Bewildered, Gilda took a photo with he dress?] phone, sent it to Megan, and asked: [Didnt you give me this ?? BUD M UFEN 91% 10:54 Chapter 128 ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Megan replied: [Yes!] Gilda slightly frowned and looked confused. At this time, there was a video call. Gilda saw that it was Helen. Gilda answered the phone. Hello, Aunt Helen! Gilly, have you gotten the dress I sent you? Only then did Gilda realize the dress was sent by Helen. Aunt Helen, you sent the dress to me, right? Yep. Do you like it? I asked the designer to tailor it for you. Aunt Helen, youre incredible. How did you know I needed a dress and send it to me promptly? Helen didnt answer her question directly. There are some connections between our minds! Remember to wear it tomorrow! Im waiting for you to amaze all the other guys. Gilda thought that Helen knew too much. Aunt Helen, how did you know I was going to a party tomorrow? Oh, its a guess. Gilda looked dubious, but Helen just smiled and said, Okay, Im kidding. But remember to wear it tomorrow. After saying that, Helen hung up the phone. Gilda looked at the dress with satisfaction in her eyes. Okay. Its pretty good. The opening party of ML Group was held in thergest sevenCstar hotel in Ath, and the decoration of the hall was very fashionable and gorgeous. All the members from rich and powerful families in Ath, especiallydies, dressed up beautifully and came to this party. At the gate of the hotel, limousines came and went nonstop. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Oh. Sherry! You mean you and this mysterious CEO have known each other for a long time, right? You keep this secret so long! Tell us what this mysterious CEO looks like. Is he handsome? Looking at their thirsty eyes. Sherry felt extremely satisfied as they gratified her vanity. Although she had not seen the boss of ML. Group before, she had already imagined his perfect image. She thought that such a powerful man would definitely be very goodClooking. So, she said brazenly. To tell you the truth, weve met a long time ago. Her words caused an uproar among her followers. You are awesome, Sherry! Im proud of you. With the Harrington family, you always have good resources. You must be the only one who has seen his true face in such a big city like Ath. Thats right. Sherry, tell us about what kind of person this mysterious guy is. Sherry was smug when she was ttered by them, not feeling guilty when she lied. Well, he is really handsome. He just keeps a low profile and doesnt like showing up in public. Thats why there are so many people curious about him. But I know him well. When heester, I will introduce him to you. Gilda, sitting on the sofa behind her, was amused and burst intoughter. Her smile immediately attracted the attention of them. When Sherry saw Gilda, his eyes were full of anger because she clearly felt that Gilda wasughing at her. Sherry, isnt this your exCsisterCinw? How could she be so rude? Ive heard that she is the daughter of the Lynch family, the richest family here. She is so uneducated and eavesdropped on our conversation. Sherry sneered and said, Gilda, what are you Gilda, who had been called, looked up and said, Im sorry. It was so funny that I couldnt help laughing. Then Gilda looked at the girl beside Sherry and said, I dont want to listen to you talking either, but youre too noisy and make me ufortable. Dont be so cynical. You must be jealous of Sherry, right? After all, she is a good friend of the CEO of ML Group. You can never be as lucky as her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Idd MMMB BBBBBA Chapter 130 Gilda smiled, looked at Sherry, and asked, Really? Since Sherry had made the im, she had to keep lying. 3 *UZN 91% 10:54 Besides, she always wanted to dwarf Gilda, so she said shamelessly, Of course its true. Do you think I was joking? Dont be silly. Im familiar with the CEO of ML Group! Gilda nodded meaningfully and said casually, Since you are so familiar with each other, may I ask what thest name of the CEO of ML Group you mentioned is? Sherry froze when hearing this question. She didnt know the CEO of ML Group at all, so she could not answer this question. However, she refused to admit that she was telling a lie. I Why should I tell you? It was obvious that she had no confidence in her voice. Gilda pointed the truth out without mercy, Since you are so familiar with each other, you must know the family name, right? Of course, I know! I just dont want to tell you! Gilda, I also know what youre thinking about. You must want to take advantage to create a connection with ML Group. Are you trying to get to know some big shots? Stop dreaming. Im afraid they wont even cast a nce at you. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Sherry said excitedly, but Gilda just smiled faintly and asked, Is it necessary for me to be a social climber? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gildas words were simple but sharp. Sherrys friend said in a jealous voice, The Lynch family is the richest in the world, and she is from the Lynch family. Also, she is the CEO of Glory Corporation Gildas identity was much better than most people. Gilda was the one who others wanted to fawn on! Sherrys face suddenly clouded over! Gilda looked at Sherry mischievously and said, I guess the social climber is someone else, but she may fail! Sherry lost her temper. Gilda, you have been abandoned by my brother. Dont you feel ashamed toment here? I will tear your mouth apart. Facing the furious Sherry, Gilda didnt feel afraid at all. Sherry looked like a clown in Gildas eyes. Sherry, shut up! Jensen suddenly appeared and scolded Sherry. Sherry didnt expect that Jensen would still protect Gilda until today. Sherry felt annoyed. Jensen! Jensen nced at Sherry, and Sherry immediately shut up. Only then did Jensen look at Gilda. However, Gildas expression was indifferent. As soon as Jensen wanted to say something, the lights in the hall suddenly darkened. Whats going on? The crowd felt curious. The noisy hall fell silent. Wee to ML. Groups opening party On the stage, the host attracted everyones attention as soon as he appeared. They looked at the stage curiously. Today, thank you for your support that ML Group has settled in Ath. We hope to work hand in hand with all of you here to create a better future! As soon as the host finished speaking, there was a burst of warm apuse! Why havent we seen the CEO of ML Group yet? Who is he? Why is he so mysterious? ad & N N N B BBBBBN Chapter 131 He keeps us guessing! I just hope he wont disappoint us in the end. The discussion continued. People were discussing the CEO of ML Group. A The identity of the mysterious CEO of ML. Group had already attracted everyones attention. Z 91% 10:55 I believe that everyone is curious about ML. Group and the CEO behind us. Lets wee the CEO of ML Group, Jackson Moore to deliver a speech! As soon as the host finished speaking, everyone was extremely curious. They felt unfamiliar with Jackson Moores name! Sherry, it turns out his name is Jackson Moore! Its hard to pronounce! Sherry also felt surprised. The dim light covered her embarrassment. She said, What are you talking about? Jacksons name is nice! Sherry showed off invisibly by praising Jackson. Wow, it seems that youre close to him! Sherry, to be honest, you have been with Jackson for a long time, havent you? Sherry arched her eyebrows, looked at Gilda, and sad. Dont talk nonsense. I havent been with Jackson, but my parents have the intention to let me be with him. He hasnt been my boyfriend yet. Dont talk nonsense. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 herry said so to wam Gilda. Only Sherry knew how guilty she felt at the moment. 191% 10:55 When Gilda heard Jacksons name, a trace of surprise shed through her eyes. She wasnt very surprised and thought of the phone call from Helen. There had been clues already! Gilda smiled, took the ss, and drank it up. At this moment, all the people present were looking in one direction and waiting for Jackson. Under the expectation of everyone, a slender figure came step by step rhythmically against the light. It was not until Jackson reached the stage and the light fell on him that they could see his face. Jackson wore a purple suit. He looked tall and slender. He was sharpCfeatured, and his temperament was outstanding. When people saw him, they couldnt help but exim. Oh, my God! He is so handsome! He is my style! Not only is he handsome, but also his ability is outstanding. Why is he so excellent? People kept talking about Jackson. Facing their gazes, Jackson kept calm. He nced at the crowd with a deep gaze and finally fixed his eyes on Gilda. When Gilda met his gaze, she nodded slightly. They greeted each other across the crowd. Wow, Sherry, Jackson is looking at you! When Sherry heard this, she was surprised and couldnt help but look at Jackson. However, Jackson had withdrawn his gaze. Sherry said in embarrassment, Alright, keep lowCkey. I dont want to be the focus, Got it! Sherry, you are so lowCkey! Sherry smiled awkwardly. She was reluctant to stay here anymore. To prevent herself from being exposed, she just wanted to find an opportunity to sneak away. Wee to the opening party of ML. Group. Im Jackson Moore On the stage, Jackson briefly introduced himself. He was greeted with a storm of apuse. The mysterious CEO of ML. Group had finally been unveiled! Many business bigwigs took the initiative to talk with Jackson. Jackson nodded slightly and refused them. He walked through the crowd towards Gilda. ? ? MM MB BBBBBM Chapter 132 Sherrys friend tugged at Sherrys clothes and said excitedly. Sherry, Jackson ising. At this moment, Sherry was dumbfounded. Z Sherry thought, Unexpectedly, Jackson ising towards me. What should I say? Sherry became especially nervous for a moment. Jackson walked to Gilda and stopped. He said in public, Gilly, long time no see! Hearing this, the surrounding people instantly became excited. Whats going on? Jackson knows Gilda! N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Whats their rtionship? Its strange! Look at them! It seems that their clothes are lovers clothes! Everyone was talking about Jackson and Gilda. Countless people looked at Jackson and Gilda in curiosity! 91% 10:55 Gilda smiled and said, I should have guessed when Aunt Helen called me, but Im still a little surprised. Jackson stretched out his hand and stroked her head with affection. Surprised? Dont you feel happy? Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Gilda nodded slightly and said, Im surprised and happy! The people around were dumbfounded. They felt Jacksons affection for Gilda. From his gaze, he was passionately in love with her. Their curiosity was aroused at once. Especially, Jackson and Gilda wore clothes in the same color! Someone said, Are they a couple? The crowd started to gossip in an instant. Jensen stood not far away. As soon as he heard that, his face clouded over. He looked at Jackson and Gilda with a furious gaze. Sherrys friend couldnt help asking. Mr. Moore, have you known each other already? Jackson looked at Gilda and replied, Well, Ive known her for many years. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. As soon as Jackson said so, the surrounding people discussed excitedly. They had known each other for many years! It meant that they grew up together! It wasnt strange. Gilda was from the Lynch family, and the Lynch family was the richest in the world. Now that Jackson grew up with Gilda, Jacksons family background must be powerful. ML Groups rise in Ath approved it. When Sherry heard this, her expression changed instantly. Sherry just boasted in front of Gilda that she had a good rtionship with Jackson. Unexpectedly, it was Gilda who had a good rtionship with Jackson! Sherry would like to disappear from the world now. Gilly, I would like to introduce a person to you! Jackson reached out his hand. Gilda hesitated under others gazes. If she held hands with Jackson in public, the rumors outside would be ridiculous! She didnt mind it, but she was reluctant to implicate Jackson! When she hesitated, Jackson grabbed her hand without giving her any chance to refuse. At that moment, Gilda felt the warmth from his palm and fell into a trance. Jackson was handsome, and Gilda was beautiful. When they stood together, they were shining! Under others jealous gazes, Jackson calmly held Gildas hand and left. C & M M M BB BBBBA Chapter 133 Where are we going? Gilda was full of curiosity!. However, Jackson kept her guessing. You will know itter X C After they left, it created a heated debate in the huge hall. They were curious about the rtionship. between Gilda and Jackson. 91% 10:55 Sherry, didnt you say that you were familiar with Jackson? Why didnt he even say hello to you just now? Sherrys face turned pale and blue at the moment, which was very ugly! Sherry clenched her fists tightly and silently. When her friend saw that, her friend knew that she had lied. It turned out that Sherry bragged just now! You dont know Jackson at all! Youre right. She didnt even know hisst name. Sherrys friend looked at Sherry with a strange gaze. Sherry wanted to exin, but she didnt know what to say. She breathed heavily. She was very angry. Sherry stamped her feet, looked around, and wanted to ask Jensen for help. However, after seeing Jackson leave with Gilda, Jensen followed Gilda without hesitation. Jackson led Gilda to the second floor! There was a private lounge on the second floor. Gilda asked curiously, Where are we going, Jackson? Jackson kept Gilda guessing. Guess it. Gilda was stuck for words. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Jackson didnt stop until they arrived at the end of the corridor. Walk in The answer is inside. Then he gently pushed open the door and went in. Mr. Lynch, Ive brought Gilda here! Gilda felt surprised and saw Richard sitting on the chair straightly. Grandpa! Gilda was surprised! Without hesitation, she trotted over and threw herself into Richards arms. Grandpa, why didnt you tell me that you woulde to Ath? Helen said, I told him to hide it from you and wanted to give you a surprise. Gilda was full of surprise. You are here too, Aunt Helen. Helen walked up to Gilda and rubbed her nose. How could I note here? We all know what you said at the board meeting! Gilda was embarrassed! Its not a secret that you bet with Mr. Sanders. What are you going to do next? Gilda stuck out her tongue and said, Work hard to achieve the target. Not bad! You havent given up. It seems that you are quite confident. Thats good! Its a bit like when I was young! Richard praised Gilda! Helen added, Now that Jackson is also in Ath; you can take care of each other. If you have any problem. with your work, discuss it with Jackson. Gilda looked at Jackson and asked curiously, So have you given up your identity as the young owner of Badford Group ande to Ath to run ML. Group? Helen nodded. ML Group has been funded by our two families and is currently under the management of Jackson. Gilda thought, I see. Gilda thought the name of ML Group was weird. It turned out to be the initials of Lynch and Moore! Gilda said with a smile, Now that Jackson will help me, I have nothing to be afraid of in Ath. Jackson looked at Gilda. His eyes were full of affection. JJ MMMB BBBBBM All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 134 When Gilda took Jacksons arm and returned to the hall, everyone fixed their eyes on them. 10% 10:55 Jackson calmly epted their gazes, took Gilda around in the crowd, and introduced her to many partners ML, Group. Jensen and Gilda had gotten a divorce. Most people in Ath deliberately kept a distance from Gilda and didnt consider Glory Corporation for many projects because of the Harrington family. Now with the help of ML. Group, many people changed their attitudes. Gilda had received a lot of orders. Jackson whispered in Gildas ear, How is it? You will be busy with those orders inter this year. Gilda smiled, Thank you so much! Its a step closer to my target performance. Jackson smiled and shook his head. You be happy for such a trivial matter! Thats right! After all, I have made a bet! I cant lose! Otherwise, Ill lose my position. Dont worry. Im here! No one can snatch your position. Well, thank you! Jackson! Jackson and Gilda were so intimate that others were envious of them. Jensen fixed his eyes on them all the time. Jensens face clouded over when he thought of the scene where he went upstairs but was stopped. He tried to hold back the anger in his eyes and drank wine nonstop. The wine was mellow, but he felt particrly bitter. After Jensen drank a lot of wine, he walked towards Gilda. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 A 911 14:55 Jensen! Before he could take steps, Sherry stopped him halfway and blocked his way. Jensens face turned cold. He asked impatiently, What do you want? Sherry had been ridiculed by several sidekicks because of her boasting. Now she came to Jensen to ask his help in restoring her reputation. In her opinion, only Jensen could help her. After all, in Ath, everyone had to show the Harrington family some respect. How is your rtionship with Mr. Moore of the ML Group? When it came to Jackson Moore, Jensens eyes became even colder and the corner of his mouth lifted upwards slightly. I dont know him well, but I know someone is pretty close with him. Sherry was slightly stunned. She followed Jensens sight and saw Gilda and Jackson in the crowd at a nce. The me of jealousy gushed out in an instant, and her hands clenched tightly. Gilda, you bitch, only leaving the Harrington family for a few days and now hooking up the ML Group? Its so shameless of you. Especially for such an outstanding man as Jackson, how could Gilda deserve him? Jensen smelt a hint of jealousy, which was no lighter than his. It suddenly became clear. Do you like this Jackson? Sherry snorted coldly. Dont you think Gilda doesnt deserve a good man like Jackson? Sherry felt upset and confused. She didnt understand why Gilda was so lucky that all excellent men wanted her. Help me, please! Jensen! Jensen felt ridiculous and refused without thinking. I cant help you. Sherry was a little disappointed. Are you still in love with Gilda, Jensen? Is that why you are so protective. of her? Its none of your business! Jensen! Sherry was so angry as to stamp her feet. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. No matter what you think, I will definitely win over Jackson Moore! Sherry was very straightforward. Thinking of the ignorance of those sidekicks, she couldnt help but p them in their faces and give them a lesson. dd MMM BB BBBBM Chapter 135 Now, only being with Jackson could get back all her lost face.. BURN 91% 10:55 At this moment, Sherry was so inspired and excited. I can get whatever I want. I will definitely get Jackson. Whatever you want, I should remind you that, for men, those women who they can never get are always the best. Otherwise, those who actively pursue men are worthless in mens eyes. Besides, dont hurt Gilda. Sherry didnt listen to Jensen at all. She was just thinking about how to take Jackson. So, she said perfunctorily, I see. Sherry walked towards Jackson and Gilda. Mr. Moore, Ive heard a lot about you! Sherry greeted Jackson with a smile on her face. As the daughter of a celebrity, Sherry was delicate and beautiful. At this moment, her face was full of smiles and her eyes were seductive. Men are all visual animals, Sherry pondered. She thought that she was beautiful enough to fascinate men like Jackson. At the moment, however, Jackson was talking to several businessmen and didnt notice Sherry at all. Sherry was unwilling to give up and continued, Mr. Moore, Im Sherry Harrington from the Harrington. Corporation. Nice to meet you. The words of the Harrington Corporation sessfully drew Jacksons attention. He nced at Sherry and roughly got her purpose. He had seen a lot of women like her. Jackson stretched out his arm and held Gilda. Then he said, Do you know anyone named Harrington or anything? Seeing Sherrys showy appearance, Gilda felt extremely annoyed and couldnt help saying, Oh! Ms. Harrington, my exCsister-inw. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 UIN91% 10:55 Hearing this, Jacksons eyes cooled down bit by bit. The goblet in his hand was shaken and the wine was spilled out. He was still angry about the fact that Gilda had been made difficult by her exCmotherCinw and exC sister- inw. Hello, Mr. Moore! Sherry didnt seem to feel anything wrong with the atmosphere and took the initiative to stretch out her right hand towards Jackson. However, after a long pause, Jackson didnt stretch his right hand out as a response. Sherry was a little awkward and withdrew her hand unnaturally. Mr. Moore, you became the director of ML Group at such a young age. Im only lucky to see you today. I hope we can have an opportunity to cooperate with ML Group in the future. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jackson curled his lips, but the smile didnt mean it. Thank you for your kind words, Ms. Harrington. But I dont think its necessary. Jacksons words embarrassed Sherry. People around didnt expect that Jackson, a neer would treat Sherry like that. Everybody knew how powerful the Harrington family was in the city. All the people there got nervous for Jackson. Sherry was also dumbfounded, and the smile on her face instantly froze. Finally, she slowly stopped smiling. She thought, When have I ever been treated like this in Ath? Mr. Moore, what does that mean? Are you not considering cooperating with us? Do you know what the Harrington Corporation means in Ath? Its no good for you to offend the Harrington family, or Sherry nced at Gilda and said sarcastically, Or would you rather offend the Harrington family only for this woman? Ms. Harrington, that is my business. Who are you to interfere? Sherry didnt expect Jackson to defend Gilda like that, and her eyes turned red with jealousy. Sherry thought, Why Gilda? Shes been divorced and was cast out of our family. How did she manage to gain the favor of Jackson? Is he blind or something? Mr. Moore, do you even know her? How dare you stand up for her like that? Do you even realize that she was nothing but a disgrace to the Harrington family? Just hearing her voice was enough to annoy 11.5. As soon as Sherry finished her words, a sharp p struck her face, leaving visible marks on her left cheek. add NNNB BBBBBN Chapter 136 01% 10:55 She covered her face unbelievably, posting a gesture of being ready to fight with Gilda. Gilda, how dare you hit me She was about to rush up when Jackson grabbed her. Ms. Harrington, calm down! Gilda stared at her coldly and continued. What you just said is a serious insult to me. Take this p as a good lesson for you. We have to pay for what we do! You! Sherry wanted to resist, but Jackson was too strong for her to break free. Gilda, I wont let you go. And the Harrington family wont, either. Gilda smiled. Do you think you can speak for the Harrington family? Hearing this, Sherry was stunned for a long time. and didnt say a word. Dont forget that I have the Glory Corporation and the Lynch family behind me. Do you think your big brother willpete with them for you? Or will they sacrifice you to keep them safe? Sherry was mad! Gildas words cut deep, leaving Sherry devastated. Gilda was right. She couldnt speak for the Harrington family, and Jensen wouldntpete with the Glory Corporation for her, let alone the Lynch family, which was the richest in Ath. Ms. Harrington, you gotta be smart when you deal with the world. Otherwise you will be killed without even knowing why. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 After Jackson finished speaking, he let her go. FIN 91 10:55 Sherry said through gritted teeth, Gilda, dont be smug. One day, I will drive you out of Ath and ruin your reputation. Gilda found it amusing. She nced lightly at Jensen not far away. Then she said, Mr. Harrington, Ms. Harrington seems to have drunk too much and started talking nonsense. Could you please take her home? Jensen strode forward, his face dark and ugly. He grabbed Sherrys arm. with me! Come with me! Brother! Im teaching this woman a lesson for you. Why are you pulling me? Isnt it embarrassing enough? Jensens words made Sherry finally notice the various scrutinizing gazes around her. She felt embarrassed, thinking about her behavior just now, her face immediately turned red. Finally, under Jensens forceful pull, they left the banquet hall. After she left, Jackson asked with concern, How are you? Are you okay? Gilda shook her head gently. Im fine. She used to bully you like this? What kind of life have you been living for the past three years? Jacksons words contained a hint of heartache. Just Sherrys recent actions had exceeded his understanding of the situation. It was hard to imagine how difficult Gildas life had been. Im fine, its all in the past. Now, nothing like that will happen again. Jackson hugged her. If she dares to provoke you again, I will make her regret it. Gilda felt warmth in her heart when she heard this. Thank you, Jackson. The term Jackson made Jacksons eyes darken slightly. He sighed lightly, but his emotions changed quickly and soon disappeared. Dont mention it. I promised Mr. Lynch to take good care of you. Gilda smiled and nodded firmly. JJ NHMB B B B BBW Chapter 137 UZR15 10:50 By the way, tomorrow morning, theres a meeting about investment in new nanotechnology engineering Ive arranged to meet with the other party. Are you interested? In the past two years, new nanotechnology had just emerged, and the domestic market had not yet been opened up. If they could seize the opportunity, it would be a great help for future market expansion. Sure, Ill go with you tomorrow, Gilda readily agreed. Then Ill have the driver pick you up. They reached an agreement. Gilda lightly tapped her ss against his. Jackson, heres to a sessful coboration. The ML Groups opening receptionsted until 11 p.m. As guests gradually left, the hall became empty. Gilda had a fruitful evening, obtaining not only the business cards of elusive big bosses but also reaching cooperation intentions with several majorpanies. At that moment, a slender figure approached Gilda with a gentle and respectful tone. Ms. Lynch, let me take you home. The woman, in a professional suit, appeared mature and capable, her exquisite makeup highlighting her unique charm. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gilda smiled faintly. May I ask who you are? Linda introduced herself gracefully, Im Mr. Moores secretary, Linda Fishes. Mr. Moore has something to attend to and may be busy for a while, so if you need anything, you can tell me. As she spoke, Linda assessed Gilda. She had been Jacksons secretary for many years and had apanied him through thick and thin. She had seen many women round Jackson, but she had never seen him treat any woman as special as he did Gilda. Gilda was the first. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Gilda smiled graciousl and declined. That wont be necessary, Linda. Someone will being to pick C me up. Ill at least walk you to the door. Without giving Gilda a chance to refuse, Linda gestured for her to follow. Gilda nodded slightly and left in her high heels. At the entrance, Jackson was chatting with some ML. Group partners. He nced casually and saw Gilda approaching. Mr. Lee, regarding the new nanotechnology project, lets discuss it in detail at yourpany tomorrow. Okay, Mr. Moore, well be ready anytime. After seeing off the partners, Jackson quickly walked up to Gilda. Seeing her shoulders exposed, he took off his coat and draped it over her. Its cold outside. As he spoke, he draped his coat over Gildas shoulders. Linda, who was behind them, saw this scene without any visible reaction, but she was still slightly surprised by Jacksons gentle attitude towards Gilda, a tenderness she had never seen before. My drivers here. Gilda spotted the familiar license te. See you tomorrow, Jackson. Jackson grunted in agreement, then waved after Gilda had boarded the car. The driver started the car and drove off, disappearing into the distance until the car was out of sight. Only then did Jackson retract his gaze. The next morning, the driver was waiting at her doorstep. Gilda changed into professional attire, her makeup exquisite. She lookedpetent. As soon as she got in the car, the driver handed her a stack of documents. Ms. Lynch, these are from Mr. Moore. Gilda took them, opened them, and found they were all about the new nanotechnology project. A hint of joy shed in her eyes. Thank you. Mr. Moore has thought of everything. The driver started the car, and as it drove off, Gilda took the opportunity to look through the documents. Today, she would be negotiating with a foreignpany, Universe de Group, a leader in the local nanotechnology industry. When they arrived at the destination, Gilda got out of the car. Add HAN B BBBBBM Chapter 138 N 191% 10:56 Coincidentally, another familiar car slowly pulled up from the opposite direction and stopped in front of Gilda. The window rolled down, revealing Lannys profile. He greeted her with a smile, What a coincidence, Ms. Lynch. Gilda was speechless. Seeing Lanny, it wasnt hard to guess that Jensen was sitting in the back seat. Gilda felt that Ath was a bit too small. What a coincidence, Lanny. Gilda greeted him politely, and Lanny couldnt help but ask, Ms. Lynch, are you here today for negotiations too? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gilda raised an eyebrow. You too? Lanny adjusted his sses with a meaningful look. Could it be that were both going to Universe de Group? Gilda thought to herself, Enemies do cross paths often! As soon as Lanny finished speaking, Jensens voice came from the backseat. Lanny, stop the car. Were getting off. Yes, Mr. Harrington. Jensen got out of the car and looked at Gilda meaningfully. His deep eyes seemed to want to see through her. New nanotechnology? It seems werepetitors today, Ms. Lynch. Gilda was slightly surprised. When did the Harrington Corporation start getting involved in nanotechnology? However, she was used to hiding her emotions and didnt reveal anything of what she truly felt. In that case, lets see whoes out on top. After saying this, Gilda walked toward the Universe de Group. Jensen stared at her back, a slight smile on his lips, and then followed closely behind. Ms. Lynch, Mr. Lee has already briefed us beforehand. Please follow me. The receptionist led Gilda and Jensen to the conference room on the 17th floor. Gilda intentionally chose a seat far from Jensen. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 As soon as she sat down, a woman in her early thirties wearing high heels walked in. She wore ck- framed sses, giving off a serious vibe. She held a stack of folders and greeted Jensen as soon as she entered, Mr. Harrington, long time no see. Jensen raised an eyebrow, clearly recognizing her. Ms. Houston. Ann nodded slightly but then looked at Gilda not far away, her eyes filled with sarcasm. This must be Ms. Lynch. Her tone was full of disdain. Gilda frowned. She could clearly feel the hostility from the woman in front of her. However, in her memory, she had no recollection of ever interacting with this woman. Hello, Im Gilda. Gilda spoke politely and gracefully, but Ann remained aloof, adopting a condescending posture. I know you. Youre Mr. Harringtons exCwife. Her words caused a slight chill in the atmosphere of the spacious conference room. Ms. Lynch, at such a young age, youve managed to be the CEO of Glory Corporation. It shows. remarkable ability. Im just curious how much you understand about nanotechnology? Gilda smiled politely, maintaining herposure. I have a decent understanding, at least. Upon hearing this, Ann felt that Gilda was nothing more than a decorative figurehead,cking any real. ability and relying solely on her familys support to be CEO. Additionally, she had some personal grievances with Gilda. So when she learned that thepany intended to coborate with Glory Corporation, she volunteered to attend the meeting with the sole purpose of teaching Gilda a lesson. Ms. Lynch, in the business world,petition can be fierce. If youre not prepared, I advise you to withdraw early to avoid embarrassment. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Yes, Ms. Houston. Im just here to gain some experience, Gilda replied calmly, as if her words were of no effect to her, causing no ripples whatsoever. Ann was furious and mmed the table. Gaining experience? Can you afford to be so casual? Are we just a game to you? Or do you have no real 1/2 JJ MMMBBBBBBM Chapter 139 intention of cooperating with us and are just ying us for fools? 91% 10:56 You must be joking, Ms. Houston! a timely male voice rang out. Immediately after, the meeting room door opened, and Jackson, dressed in a dark handmade suit, appeared. Ann was stunned. She knew Jackson, the mysterious CEO of ML. Group. Mr. Moore! As soon as she spoke, all the authority she had when facing Gilda vanished. Her arrogance disappeared in an instant. Apparently, she would change her attitude in front of different people. Without ncing at anyone, Jackson walked up to Gilda, pulled out a chair, and sat down, crossing his legs in a casual manner. He then spoke, Ms. Houston, your words are profound. However, Ms. Lynch is here at my invitation. Regarding yourpanys project, ML Group fully supports Glory Corporation. Or does Ms. Houston believe Im not qualified? Jacksons words clearly showed his support for Gilda, leaving no room for doubt. Ann didnt dare to keep up the act, and she promptly denied it. Mr. Moore, youve misunderstood me. I didnt mean that. What did you mean, then? Jackson didnt back down. Ann never expected that Gilda would get along so well with Jackson. His strong defense of her indicated a significant connection between them. But wasnt she just divorced from Jensen? Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Getting involved with Jackson shows her capability. No wonder Madeleine said Gilda intervened in her and Jensens rtionship. Ann thought, It seems Madeleine was right; this woman is not easy to deal with. Understanding this, even though Ann was reluctant, she still lowered herself and quickly apologized, Im sorry, Mr. Moore, I misspoke. Please forgive me. Jackson responded, Ms. Houston, your apology should be directed elsewhere. Ann was dumbfounded. She thought, Apologize to Gilda? That is absolutely impossible! If it werent for Gilda, her uncles family wouldnt have gone bankrupt, and her cousin Madeleine wouldnt have been imprisoned! Her intention was just to teach Gilda a lesson. Mr. Moore, I Jacksons face turned cold, and he rhythmically tapped the table with his fingers, creating an invisible. pressure in therge conference room. Jacksons patience was limited. Seeing her hesitation to apologize, he stood up and straightened his jacket, In that case, theres no need to discuss todays cooperation. ML Group doesntck this project. No! Ann hurriedly stopped him. Thepany attached great importance to the new nanotechnology project, investing several billion in it. If she ruined it, she would lose her job. Im sorry, Ms. Lynch! Four simple words were all Ann could muster. She couldnt afford to lose her job. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gilda wasnt forgiving by nature, but considering the importance of the project to bothpanies, losing it over Ann would be a greater loss. Its okay, Ms. Houston! Gilda said, then nced at Jackson. For some reason, at that moment, she felt reassured by his support. Jensen had wanted to speak up for Gilda, but he was toote. Seeing her being protected by Jackson, he felt deeply ufortable. It felt like something that belonged to him had suddenly been taken away, leaving him with a hollow feeling inside. His assistant Lanny, who was standing by, couldnt help but feel nervous for Jensen. For some reason, he had a premonition. It seemed like things between Jensen and Gilda would never be the same again. Sorry for the dy, everyone. I just finished a meeting and rushed over here, said Derick Lee from Universe de Group, looking apologetic due to histe arrival. Jensen, with a cold expression, replied first, No problem, Mr. Lee. Derick politely nodded to Jensen and then walked over to Jackson. Mr. Moore, I apologize for the wait. Our meeting will begin shortly. Jackson nodded, and Derick took his seat. Ann noticed how respectfully her boss treated Jacksonpared to Jensen, and her surprise grew She knew ML Group had a strong background and Jacksons origins were impressive, but she hadnt expected Derick to be so deferential. Her hands clenched involuntarily as she looked at Gilda. She thought, This woman is indeed formidable. No wonder Madeleine had lost to her. But Ann was not one to back down. Ourpanys director, Ms. Houston, is one of the key people responsible for this project. Ill let her introduce our overall strategy and the preparations weve made for the initial stages, Derick said, indicating to Ann. Annposed herself and walked over. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 First of all, I want to thank everyone for your trust. Nanotechnology has been a rising industry in the past two years Ann confidently stood at the front, speaking fluently and navigating through her presentation slides. It had to be said that Anns position as a director was not to be underestimated. Hernguage skills and professional demeanor were topCnotch. After she finished her presentation smoothly, she closed her files and smiled at everyone. So, those were some of my thoughts. If anyone has any questions, feel free to ask, and we can discuss them together. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. As Ann spoke, she scanned the room, finally fixing her gaze on Gilda. As the CEO of Glory Corporation, Ms. Lynch, I believe you can provide some valuable insights for our proposal. Could you share your thoughts? Ann directly shifted the focus onto Gilda. Her words drew everyones attention to Gilda. Gilda didnt miss the sarcasm in Anns eyes. She furrowed her brows slightly but remainedposed. Seeing Gildasck of response, Ann became more convinced that someone like Gilda wouldnt have anything useful to say. Maybe she didnt even understand what Ann had just said. Anns smirk grew more pronounced as she openly stared at Gilda. Gilda paused for a moment, then smiled faintly and addressed the group, In my opinion, Ms. Houstons proposal has beenprehensive. I dont see any need for additional input from me. With Gildas response. Anns smug expression grew even more apparent. She had been certain that Gilda was incapable,cking any real skills. Did she think she could get away with this? How ridiculous. There is no need to be modest, Ms. Lynch. Im still learning and could use advice from my seniors. Ann lowered her posture, but her words and actions were subtly mocking Gildasck of qualifications and true abilities. This sparked immediate discussions among the onlookers. Jensen, sitting below, raised his eyes to nce at Ann, his warning evident in his gaze. ddMMM BBBBBBM Chapter 141 However, Ann seemed to ignore it, clearly intending to undermine Gildas position. Ms. Lynch, youre young, but your qualifications are impressive. Please allow me to broaden my horizons. Ann continued, pressing on step by step. The room fell silent as all attention turned to Gilda. 91% 10:56 Jensen sighed inwardly; after all, he knew Gildas capabilities well, having worked with her for three years. Seeing Ann so eager to be proven wrong, Jensen felt he couldnt intervene and simply watched the scene unfold, seemingly enjoying the show. Under the gaze of everyone, Gilda stood up slowly, her smile confident and poised with a newfound self- assurance. Since Ms. Houston has invited me repeatedly, I will briefly share my thoughts. Ann crossed her arms, adopting a nonchnt posture while her mocking expression grew more pronounced. Gilda walked to Anns side, opened her presentation slides, and began speaking. Ms. Houstons ideas are progressive, and the data is presented clearly, indicating her strong professionalism, which we do not deny. I believe after hearing her presentation, we all have a clearer understanding of this project Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Gildas voice, neither too loud nor too soft, reached everyones ears clearly, and her professional demeanor gained unanimous approval, most nodding in agreement. However, there are a few obvious errors that we can discuss. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. This sudden turn in her speech left everyone puzzled, showing disbelief in their expressions. Really, Gilda, do you even know what youre saying? Ann was the first to speak up, her slight anger evident. Her presentation had gone through multiple revisions, and she had confirmed its uracy before presenting it. Ann thought, How could Gilda, who knew nothing, dare to say there were issues? Ms. Lynch, youre the CEO of Glory Corporation, so I invited you to provide feedback and suggestions. I didnt expect you to be ignorant and make baseless ims in the meeting. Ann didnt mince her words. In her work, she considered herself a professional, far superior to Gilda who stood before her. Consequently, she didnt believe for a moment that Gilda could find any issues in her presentation slides. Gilda met her gaze without flinching. Are you implying that your proposal is wless and without any issues? Ann snorted. My proposal has been polished by the entirepany and reviewed by professionals. There are no problems. Do you think you know better than the experts, or do you simply enjoy nitpicking? On the sidelines, Derick, whose forehead was already covered in sweat, hurriedly stopped Ann. Ms. Houston, lets not be too hasty. Theres no need to get worked up. Since there are differing opinions, lets hear what Ms. Lynch has to say before making a conclusion. Looking at Jackson for his opinion, Derick continued, Mr. Moore, what do you think? Jacksonsposed face showed no extra emotion, seemingly unaffected. Yes, the trust in Gilda within his eyes deepened. Ms. Houston, haste makes waste. I believe in Gildas professionalism in this matter. She wouldnt nitpick in your proposal. With Jacksons words, Anns face turned red with anger, but her tone was full of disdain. Well, Id like to see what Ms. Lynch has to say. Unaffected by Anns attitude, Gilda remainedposed. Chapter 142 She flipped through her PowerPoint presentation and stopped at the first slide. Firstly, Id like to point out a ring error: the tant naming mistake between Nanobiology and Nanobiology Theory: Two simr terms with a world of difference. Her words caused a stir among the crowd. Anns face turned pale; she hadnt noticed such an obvious mistake. Jensen showed a slight smile; Gildas precision far surpassed his, not to mention Anns. Of course, this is just a minor issue After Gildas words, everyones attention was on her as she continued, pointing out several other obvious errors in the presentation. Their emotions fluctuated like a rollercoaster. Ann looked lifeless, her legs giving way beneath her, saved from falling only by her assistants support. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Ms. Houston, are you alright? Derick couldnt help but worry, silently sweating for Ann. Gilda had proven herself with her abilities; she was not the amateur Ann had thought her to be. Ann clenched her hands without a word, her eyes fixed on Gilda, as if ready to burst into mes, yet she managed to restrain herself. Im fine! After Gilda finished her exnation, the others began to ask questions and share their thoughts. Gilda confidently addressed the crowds questions andments, supplementing her professional knowledge, which earned unanimous praise. With her performance, she taught Ann a lesson in professionalism. Apuse erupted, and Jensen, standing up first, admired Gilda. Ms. Lynch, your expertise remains impressive! That reminds me of the old days when you worked at Harrington Corporation! Im so proud. As soon as these words were spoken. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Everyone exchanged nces and began whispering to each other. Gilda used to work at Harrington Corporation. Harrington Corporation has strict standards for its employees. The fact that Gilda worked there and excelled shows her strong capabilities. Someone who thrived at Harrington Corporation cant be ordinary. Weve really underestimated her. I used to think she was just a clueless shopaholic. Turns out, she has real skills. As she heard the discussions, Ann felt a burning sensation on her cheeks. It was as if she had been pped hard. How did you manage the nail on the head. to present your proposal with so many issues, Ms. Houston? Jensens question hit Despite the numerous problems in Anns proposal, no one had pointed them out. Why? Anns heart trembled as she nced lightly at Derick nearby, who seemed indifferent. She lowered her eyes and humbly admitted, I apologize for the oversight. I will make sure to revise the proposal 1/2 dd MMM BBBB BBM Chapter 143 thoroughly. 91% 10:57 Jensen seemed unsatisfied. Ms. Houston, instead of being a hedgehog, poking anyone whoes near, you should focus on improving your professional skills. The implication was clear. He was referring to Anns attitude towards Gilda. hes to refute, Ann looked at Jensen in confusion. She was surprised that despite his divorce from Gilda, protected her. She wondered what position her cousin, Madeleine, held in Jensens eyes. In that case, theres no need to continue this meeting. When Universe de Group has perfected their proposal, we can resume our discussion. When Jackson made his statement, he clearly indicated his stance. As the most senior figure present, he had absolute authority. After speaking, he stood up, ready to leave. Gilly, lets go. Gilda didnt hesitate. Her participation in this meeting was orchestrated by Jackson, and now, with his lack of sincerity and the problematic presentation, it was clear they were being underestimated. There was no need to continue the cooperation. Okay, Jackson, Gilda responded. With their perfect understanding, they left the meeting room one after the other. Derick was surprised to see their promising coboratione to an end like this. He hurried after them Mr. Moore, I think theres a misunderstanding between us about this matter Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Derick caught up with them at the elevator. Mr. Moore, weve fully prepared for this project at Universe de Group, investing a significant amount of capital. If Glory Corporation chooses not to cooperate with us now, it will be a fatal blow to us. I hope Mr. Moore can give us another chance. Neither Jackson nor Gilda said anything. As the elevator reached their floor, Derick ran out of reasons. Mr. Moore, Ms. Lynch! I still hope we can have a chance to cooperate. We are deeply sorry for this unexpected event, but cooperation requires adjustments The elevator doors opened. Jackson and Gilda stepped inside. Mr. Lee! Please leave here. With those words, Dericks heart sank, and he could only watch as the elevator doors closed. At that moment, Jensen and Lanny approached. Mr. Lee! Startled, Derick faced Jensen. Mr. Harrington, what is this about? Jensen spoke casually, Today was an eyeCopener. However, Mr. Lee, lets not have such jokes in the future. Were all part of the same circle, and it wouldnt sound good if word got out. Derick felt defeated. Mr. Harrington, is there really no room for negotiation? Jensen offered some advice, Mr. Lee, knowing how to use people is one of the most important abilities for leaders in our position. I dont think I need to teach you that. Derick nodded repeatedly, understanding Jensens implication. After everyone else had left, Derick called Ann directly to his office. Mr. Lee, I Before Ann could finish her sentence, she was pped in the face, leaving her bewildered. She covered her face in disbelief, eyes welling up with tears, but she held back from crying out. Ann, do you realize the extent of the damage your actions today have caused thepany? Ann lowered her gaze. She didnt expect the situation to escte like this. ? ? N N N B BBBBB M Chapter 144 91% 10:57 Mr. Lee, I was wrong. I hope you can give me another chance, Ann said sincerely, a far cry from her previous arrogance. Derick was furious. However, he also knew that Ann was usually not as thoughtless as she had been today. He asked, Do you have some kind of grudge against Ms. Lynch? Ann remained silent Derick mmed his hand on the desk. In that case, starting today, hand over your work and take an indefinite leave of absence. Mr. Lee! Ann pleaded anxiously, This situation isnt as serious as it seems. Please listen to my exnation! Derick could only feel a splitting headache and so he waved her away. Ann felt indignant but was helpless to do anything else. As she left the office, she was met with various gazes, and people whispered and pointed at her. She covered her face, her expression dark. She quickly left and returned to her office, mming the door shut behind her with a bang. Then, she made a phone call. Uncle Donovan Her voice was filled with tears. Anns heart was heavy with grievances. After leaving Universe de Group, the sun shone warmly on them. Jackson walked alongside Gilda and shared the information he had just uncovered. The director of Universe de Group is rted to the Donovan family, and Madeleine is her cousin. Hearing this, Gilda instantly understood. She thought, That exins it! No wonder she was targeting me in her words today. It all makes sense now. Gilda couldnt help but smile.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Thanks to you, I was able to prepare by reviewing the nanotechnology materials you showed me in advance. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Otherwise, she might have been harassed by Ann and embarrassed during the meeting. Jackson, are we still coborating with Universe de Group on this project? Jackson reached out and tousled her hair, his eyes soft like he was looking at a cherished treasure, What do you think? Business is business, personal matters are personal. We have to separate them. Jackson lightly agreed and then said, Alright, lets see Universe de Groups sincerity. However, Gilly. can I discuss something with you? Gilda looked up at him, her eyes like a clear pool of water, and Jackson felt his heart skip a beat. Some things needed to be said eventually. Can you change how you address me in the future? Gildas expression momentarily froze, then she showed a big question mark. Before she could speak, Jackson continued, From now on, just call me Jack. A hint of surprise flickered in Gildas eyes. Jack? Jackson was quite satisfied with this address. Yes, thats it. However, Gilda felt ufortable with it. They had grown up together, and the term Jackson had already be a habit, deeply ingrained in her. It was hard to change it all of a sudden. But it feels strange. Youll get used to it. It will be a habit one day. As he spoke, Jacksons mood visibly improved. Lets go, Ill send you home. With that, Jackson took her hand, his palm warm and reassuring. It was different from the coldness Jensen used to convey, making her instinctively want to withdraw. But Jackson held her hand firmly. Watching the two of them leave, Jensen who was standing nearby frowned, exuding a chilly aura that made Lanny shiver involuntarily. Chapter 145 Carefully tending to Jensen, Lanny suggested, Mr. Harrington, shall we go back too? However, Jensens gaze remained fixed on Gildas direction, even after they left. The anger in him didnt dissipate, eventually turning into a faint sense of sadness.. Lanny, do you think I was really such a jerk in the past? This question caught Lanny off guard. If anyone was a jerk in his eyes, it was Jensen, especially with his infidelity during his marriage, which couldnt be forgiven. But Lanny couldnt say that. As he studied Jensens expression, he noticed a sense of loss he had never seen before. It was an emotion Jensen, whom he had followed for years, had never disyed. And it was all because of Gilda Carefully, Lanny spoke up. Mr. Harrington, who is without fault? The past is the past. If you truly want to win back Ms. Lynch, just show her your sincerity. Her heart isnt made of stone. She will be moved by your sincerity. These words ignited a tiny me of hope in Jensens heart. Do you really think so? Not wanting to extinguish his hope, Lanny continued, But, Mr. Harrington, theres something I must say. In your three years of marriage with Ms. Lynch, there were many unresolved issues, especially with Ms. Donovan! After all, you and Ms. Donovan you had a child together. Ms. Harrington might not be able to overlook that. As these words sank in. Jensens eyes dimmed. He couldnt help but smile bitterly, Do you think she would care? ? ? M M M BB B B G G P Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Women could be sensitive and possessive. Ms. Lynch should be no exception. But that was then. Gilda, who used to be so intolerant of Jensen, now seemed to have changed. Jensen took a deep breath, and all his emotions disappeared as if the earlier vulnerable Jensen was just a figment of his imagination.. Lets go, Lanny. With that, he walked away. Back at Glory Corporation, Gilda hadnt even settled in when an unexpected visitor arrived. Steven had already gotten wind of the news. The coboration between Glory Corporation and Universe de Group had fallen through. In high spirits, he couldnt resist dropping by Gildas office. Ms. Lynch, Its been a while. You look a bit worn out. I suppose work has been keeping you busy. Hisposure was as if he was giving a Greek gift. Gilda didnt even lift her head and remarked, Mr. Sanders, it seems like you have a lot of free time to wander over here. Steven, with a halfCsmile, walked over to the desk, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Youngdy, patience is a virtue! Achieving these results takes time. Its a bit of a shame to lose the Universe de Group deal. Gilda stopped what she was doing. After closing the file, she slowly raised her head and met his gaze confidently. Mr. Sanders, you seem well- informed, but perhaps hes celebrating a bit too early. Steven burst intoughter, Ms. Lynch, youre right. We still have a year before our deadline. Im just here out of concern for you and thepany. Achieving a 30% increase in performance is not that simple. Its natural to encounter some setbacks. Im just here to remind you. There was a hint of smugness in his tone. After speaking, Steven stood up, adjusted his suit jacket, and said, Youngdy, gaining more experience is N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. a d d HKH B B BBBBH Chapter 146 90% 10:58 a good thing. As the saying goes, every setback is a stepping stone to sess. I believe this experience will help Ms. Lynch progress, which is also good news for our entire Glory Corporation. As he finished speaking, there was a knock on the office door. Then Eric walked in. He nced at Steven and then turned to Gilda. Ms. Lynch. Mr. Lee from Universe de Group just sent me a new contract. To express their apologies, theyve added a use offering a 5% share of the profits to Glory Corporation. Stevens initially smiling face immediately turned serious. This turn of events waspletely unexpected. Steven thought, Wasnt Universe de Group refusing to cooperate with Glory Corporation? Why would they suddenly offer a 5% share of the profits? What is going on? Upon hearing this, Gilda couldnt help but smile. She hadnt expected Derick to be so amodating. He truly was a skilled businessman. With a slight raise of her eyebrows, she looked at Steven and said lightly, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you, Mr. Sanders. Ive secured the cooperation with Universe de Group. Steven looked frustrated. But he couldnt show it in front of Gilda. He could only swallow his anger and force a smile. Ms. Lynch, youve handled this admirably. I admire your skills. After finishing, Steven mmed the door as he left. Watching his angry departure, Gilda couldnt help but suppress a smile. She looked at Eric and asked in an uncertain tone, Is this really Universe de Groups decision? Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Eric directly ced the contract in front of Gilda and said, Here, take a look! It was surprising that the Universe de Group was so generous. Gilda smiled, In that case, then the cooperation between us is settled for now. As for the signing Well need another meeting before making a final decision. Yes, Ms. Lynch, echoed Eric. After getting this done, Gilda felt instantly better, even when she was reading the documents. She was so focused on her work that she didnt notice someone walking in. Megan was surprised to see Gilda because she hadnt expected Gilda to be so engaged in her work. Megan couldnt help but walk to the desk and knock on it. Gilda didnt look up, but said, Eric, make me a cup of coffee and bring it over for me. Megan made no reply. Without getting a reply, Gilda looked up in confusion and eximed when she saw Megan, Megan? Why are you here? Megan sighed, Or what? Who did you think youd see? Gilda hurriedly put down the documents in her hand, got up, held Megans arm, and called out, Why didnt you tell me you came? I thought it was Eric. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Megan shrugged and said, I called you but no one answered. Gilda took the phone and saw several missed calls. She murmured, Im sorry, sweetie! I muted my phone. Hearing this, Megan didntin anymore. Megan sighed again, Forget it, you workaholic! You must be busy working these days, arent you? You havent evene by my store. Gilda said apologetically, Sorry, Megan! Gilda looked so emaciated that Megan couldnt bear to me her. Finally, she said in a sweet voice, Well, I forgive you. You look unwell. Wannae to the spa with me? Hearing Megans words, Gilda suddenly realized that she hadnt taken much care of her skin recently and her skin condition was worse than before. Cilda remarked, Sure. Its time to care for my skin. ad & M MM BBBBBB M Chapter 147 Gilda said it without an instants hesitation. Gilda followed Megan to a nearby spa. .. N 90 10:58 They chose a VIP room and took a set of fullCbody care, rxing their whole bodies. Just as they were about to have a good rest, they heard voicesing from next door. Its rare that we get to hang out together, isnt it? We really need some rxation, spoke none other than Carol. Although Gilda hadnt seen Carol for a long while, she immediately recognized Carols voice. Another voiceughed, Mrs. Harrington, we all know how busy you are! You havent forgotten us old friends because your son married the daughter of the richest man, have you? It was not a secret that Gilda was the daughter of the richest man in the world. Rumors about Gilda had spread amongst them for a long time and they all knew that Carol used to treat Gilda badly and often belittled Gilda in front of them. Now Gildas identity was revealed, but they all knew she had divorced Jensen. Carol was always condescending and rude in front of her friends, so of course, they wouldnt let go of this opportunity to mock Carol. Someone chuckled, Mrs. Harrington, why dont you bring your daughterCinw to us? Maybe we will need her help someday. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Thats right. I heard that your daughterCinw opened a multiCbrand boutique that sells stylish clothes, and it is doing so well that many people line up to buy one, chuckled someone. Another one echoed, Mrs. Harrington, were good friends, arent we? Could you talk to her and ask her to send us a couple of outfits from her shop? Carols face turned grim because of the ttery thesedies were giving Gilda. Carol used to think Gilda was just an orphan who grew up in the country, and she never took her seriously. Furthermore, Carol even forced Gilda to divorce Jensen. Carol had never expected Gildas real family background to be so prestigious. Carol couldnt believe that Gilda was the granddaughter of the richest man in the world, and she regretted so much how shed treated Gilda that shed ended up in this situation. One of Carols friends said, Mrs. Harrington, why dont you say something? Yes or no? If you say yes, Ill take my friends to visit your daughterCinws shop. Carol coughed to avoid her embarrassment and stammered, Well I never interfere in her business. Oh, Mrs. Harrington, you are being so modest! Shes your sons wife! All you need to do is talk to her about this. Yeah, I bet shell agree. After all, youre her husbands mother. Or is it, Mrs. Harrington, that you dont have her respect? Carol felt humiliated. Carol knew that if she refused them, she would never be epted by them again. Therefore, Carol smiled, Of course not. Im her motherCinw; shell say yes. Didnt you guys say you wanted to shop at her ce? No problem. Ill take you guys along some other time. Another person asked, Mrs. Harrington, Ive heard shes a great designer. Can you have her design an outfit for me? Carol agreed without hesitation, No problem. I will let her design it for you. Mrs. Harrington, thank you so much. You must be very close to your sons wife, arent you? Carol only felt embarrassed about this question. Carol did not forget how much she had belittled Gilda in front of them and said that Gilda was too lowly to be Jensens wife and part of the Harrington family! But since Gilda wasnt there right now, Carol echoed without guilt, Thats for sure! Gilda and I are very ? ? MMM BB BBGB M Chapter 148 close, and I treat her as well as I would treat my daughter. UZN90% 10:58 Hearing this, Megan couldnt help but say, Why is she so disgusting? Has she forgotten how badly she treated you before? How dare she talk such nonsense just because she knows who you really are? Shes so shameless. Gilda was sickened by this too. Gilda couldnt believe that Carol said she was as good to her as she was to her daughter and that sounded so ridiculous. Gilda had endured it countless times for her love of Jensen, but all she got was more excessive treatment from Carol. Luckily now she didnt need to put up with it, and she didnt have to. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gilda sneered, Mrs. Harrington, you said you were close to me? How did I not know that? Gildas words instantly interrupted the conversation between thedies, and Carol was also stunned. The feeling of being caught on the spot made her a little embarrassed. Carol watched as Gilda walked out, whose face hadnt changed but her temperament waspletely different. Carol used to patronize Gilda, but now she only felt oppression when Gilda stood in front of her. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 * N 90% 10:58 Ms. Lynch, youre here too? one of thesedies took the initiative to greet Gilda with a cordial smile on C her face. She went on, We came here for a spa treatment with Carol, and we were just talking about going to your ce to buy clothes! Gilda happened to know her, Nancy Ferguson. Gilda grinned, Mrs. Ferguson, youre always wee in my shop. Its just that Ive divorced Jensen, so Mrs. Harrington has nothing to do with me anymore. Besides, we were never close! Gilda was nonchnt as she said these words. However, these words struck Carol like a giant hammer. Carol blushed because her lie had been exposed by Gilda and she felt so embarrassed and ashamed. Nancy immediately got what Gilda meant, so she added lightly, Oh, Im sorry; my memory is really bad. Ms. Lynch, please forgive me for forgetting that. Nancys attitude towards Gilda was respectful. Gilda was almost enough age to be Nancys daughter, but Nancy treated Gilda with respect.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The other maams also wanted to hobnob with Gilda, so they mored to rify that they had nothing to do with Carol. Ms. Lynch, I met Mrs. Harrington by chance, and we hardly know each other well! Yes, I will try not toe out with Mrs. Harrington from now on. Its Mrs. Harringtons karma for being so rude to you before. Surrounded by words of condemnation, Carol was furious and regretted that she had ever been so kind to them. Ms. Lynch, we ought to go. It was a pleasure to meet you, the maams said as they were about to leave, but they were stopped by Gilda. Wait a second please, Gilda called out. They looked at each other uneasily and asked cautiously, Ms. Lynch, do you need us to do anything for you? Gilda felt incredibly pleased when she nced at Carol, who had a somber look on her face, and it was all due to these women. *EXN 90% 10:58 Chapter 149 Gilda raised her eyebrows slightly and said in a good mood, Since you like the clothes in my store, youre always wee and Ill give you a discount. Really? they eximed. It could be seen that they were really surprised and happy. Gilda nodded. Megan hurriedly took out a VIP card from her bag and handed it to Nancy, who was standing at the front, and smiled, Congrattions on joining our stores VIP club,dies. Youre wee in our store anytime. Nancy took it over joyfully. Nancy grinned. Thank you, Ms. Lynch. Well patronize your store the other day. Watching them leave, Carols expression turned awful because shed been excluded by them. Nancy thought it was all Gildas fault. Carol red at Gilda angrily, but she didnt dare to lose her temper and could only bear it. Mrs. Harrington, you really should watch your mouth. After all, we are not close at all, Gilda snorted. Carol was immensely regretful. She couldnt help but wonder why she had treated Gilda so badly in the past. Carol couldnt stop imagining that if Gilda hadnt divorced Jensen, then Gilda would still be part of the Harrington family, and the Harrington family would be the richest mans family! Anyway, Carol had ruined everything. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 1 3 N 90% 10.30 Carol smiled awkwardly, Gilda, I didnt realize you were here. Im sorry I did that to you before, and I apologize for it, but Jensen didnt do anything wrong. Besides, he I loves you. Would you consider making up with Jensen and getting back with him? I promise I will never interfere with your marriage again. Megan snapped, Why are you so shameless? Megan snorted and went on, How dare you say that? We all know what the Harrington family is like. Gilda wont go back to Jensen even if every other man in the world is dead! Hearing this, Gilda nodded in agreement. Gilda echoed, Mrs. Harrington, Ill take that as one of your cheap jokes. After all, thats ridiculous. Lets be honest and dont be that hypocritical, okay? Carol felt so ashamed that she didnt know what to say. After all, Carol didnt expect Gildas attitude to be so aggressive even though she acted so humble. Gilda was no longer the one who would let Carol bully her. Carol was very reluctant to ept the fact. Carol silently put her hand into her bag and pressed the button to call Jensen. At least, she wanted Jensen to know what Gilda really was. Carol asked, Gilda, do you really have no feelings for Jensen? Carol couldnt believe that Gilda didnt have an ounce of love for Jensen anymore. In her view, Carol just didnt want to show weakness. In the past three years, Carol had seen Gilda do a lot of things for Jensen. It was almost impossible for a woman to give up the man she was deeply in love with that easily. Gilda frowned slightly. She had thought about it before. Gildas heart used to beat faster whenever someone mentioned Jensen to her even if he didnt love her or care about her. Now, it was totally different for Gilda when it came to Jensen. Gilda thought of Jensen as a stranger. Therefore, Gilda answered calmly, Mrs. Harrington, people change, and so do II Besides, hes just someone who no longer rtes to me. JJ MMM BB GGGGA Chapter 150 Gilda continued, Maybe to you, Jensen is the greatest son in the world, but to me, hes just an ordinary man after I see him for what he is, and we wont have anything to do with each other anymore! At the same time, Jensen heard all of her words. Jensen couldnt help but grab his phone. He was in a meeting with the executives of Harrington Corporation when he received the call. Upon hearing Gildas words, his face was so grim that the others in the room didnt dare make a sound. Seeing this, Lanny had a bad feeling. Taking the risk of being kicked out by Jensen, he asked in a low voice, Mr. Harrington, are you alright? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The next second, Jensen got up and said in a cold tone, Im leaving now. You guys proceed with the meeting. After saying that, Jensen left without looking back. Everyone was confused and didnt know what happened. Gilda, wont you regret it? Carol stressed as she was flustered to see Gildas indifferent look. Mrs. Harrington, you should ask yourself that. Im not a garbage collector, so keep that garbage yourself, Gilda sneered and then left with Megan. Carol, who looked confused, stood there without making a move. After a long while, Carol picked up her phone and said in a quivering voice, Son, did you hear that? Thats the way your exCwife treated me! Chapter 151 Chapter 151 *N 90% 10:59 You must do something for your Mom, sont Hello? Son? Carol called out. Before Carol could finish her words, Jensen hung up. Carol was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. Gilda, you bitch! snapped Carol. Carol was on the verge of an emotional breakdown, and her abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of passersby. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. With all eyes fixed on her, Carol was so embarrassed. Suddenly, someone said lightly, Mrs. Harrington A beautiful woman in high heels approached Carol and greeted her. Her name was Linda Foy. Carol didnt remember anything about Linda. After a moments hesitation, she asked. Who are you? Linda replied with a smile, Mrs. Harrington, it doesnt matter who I am. I know Gilda. When it came to Gilda, Carol suddenly became vignt. She snorted, Are you friends with that bitch. Gilda?* Linda snapped, Mrs. Harrington, you misunderstand. I just want to invite you to afternoon tea and talk to you about Gilda. Mrs. Harrington, are you going to ept my invitation? Carol vaguely sensed that Linda was up to no good but wanted to teach Gilda a lesson. Therefore, Carol agreed, Okay! Where are we going? Linda told Carol about the ce and left with Carol. Aftering out of the spa, Gilda was in a surprisingly good mood. Gilda used to put up with Carol immensely for Jensen, but now she could finally be herself. When Gilda returned to the office, she proceeded to work on her busy schedule until it was time to go off duty. Eric, distribute these documents to the respective departments. Theyll be needed for tomorrow mornings meeting. Gilda instructed and checked the time. Any other work today? asked Gilda. ? JMMM BBBBBBM Chapter 151 A N 90% 10:59 Gilda had been working overtime almost all these days, and Eric could see the dark circles under her eyes, so he said, Ms. Lynch, theres no more urgent matters to attend to today. You really need to go home and rest. ? Gilda shrugged and said nonchntly, Its okay. I can take care of the work before I go home. Eric failed to persuade Gilda toe home now. me nonCurgent So Eric silently put aside documents for the time being. By the time Gilda was done, it was reallyte. Only then did Gilda turn off herputer and leave the office. Her car was parked on the far right of the parking lot on the first floor underground. Gilda found her car and got in it. Then, she started the car. Suddenly, a Lamborghini rushed out and stopped in front of Gildas car. Gilda sighed as she knew that not one but Jensen would do that. Gilda looked toward the car in front of her car. Jensen was looking at Gilda through the window. He had been waiting for hours and had smoked two packs of cigarettes, and his car smelled of smoke. He really wasnt used to this feeling of losing control of himself. Looking at Jensen, Gilda didnt give in but honked her car honk expressionlessly. In response, Jensen slowly lowered the ss on the drivers side. He began, Ive been waiting for you so long. Can we talk? Gilda, sitting in the drivers seat, clenched the steering wheel but remained unmoved. She refused, Talking about what? What is there to talk about between us? Jensen pursed for a second and continued, Dont take to heart what my mother said about you afternoon. this So that was the thing. Gilda wasnt surprised that Carol went back to her boy and wailed again. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Oh, what did she say this time? Gilda neered. This attitude made Jensen very angry. In Jensens memory, Gilda had always been gentle and fragile. Jensen couldnt help but wonder if Gildal was this aggressive by nature or if she had changed. After a short while. Jensen said, Gilda, Ive heard some rumors about what youve been through at Glory Corporation, and I know that you need some breakthroughs in your performance. Harrington Corporation can fix the predicament youre in as long as you need it. Apparently, Jensen was trying to please Gilda. No, thanks, Gilda snapped. Then she went on impatiently, Anything else? Let me through if you have no other nonsense to say! Jensen became angry and he raged, Is it that you wont ept my help even if you lose everything you have? A Gilda thought there was something wrong with Jensen today. She snorted, Lose? I will never lose! And, Mr. Harrington, we were divorced, and Harrington Corporation and Glory Corporation are rivals. Why should I ept your help? Jensen said coldly, Humph! Gilda, youre as stubborn as ever. Gilda was unwilling to talk to him again, so she stepped on the elerator hard. Jensen was shocked. Through the ss, he looked at her expressionless face with a touch of cruelty. Gilda, what are you doing? Jensen blurted out. Get out of my way! shouted Gilda, Jensen didnt move, but Gilda didnt give him a chance to regret it. With a violent crash, Jensens body jolted backward as the Lamborghini was dented because of the crash. Gilda, youre crazy! Jensen roared at Gilda in disbelief. But the next second, Gilda red at Jensen indifferently and sneered, Dont stop a womans car that carelessly unless youre sure youll survive after shes vented her anger. Gilda smiled. Regardless of Jensens embarrassment, she suddenly turned the steering wheel and stepped & & M AM G G G G G G A Chapter 152 on the elerator to leave. A tant provocation. ֥^ 90% 11:00 Jensen was so angry that he smashed the steering wheel. He wanted to catch up, but he failed to start the car. Gilda Jensen roared. Noticing that Jensen didnte after her, Gilda stoppedughing as she didnt know why she was so impulsive when facing Jensen at that moment. She even wanted to die with him! And that was insane! Gilda murmured to herself, Gilda, are you crazy? You even risked your life for such a man! The cold wind outside the window whistled, awakening Gildas sanity. At this moment, Gildas phone rang. She answered the phone and heard the man say, My goddess, I just got off the ne. Would you like to pick me up? Hearing Dins flippant voice, Gilda raised an eyebrow and smiled, So youre done with your business in Frencia? Hearing this, Din was smug. Dinughed, Yeah, I got a couple of great orders. In other words, Ill be able to increase my performance by at least five percent points in theing year. Are you gonna reward me? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It had to be said that Din had done a great job. Gildas low mood was brightened by the good news Din brought. She agreed with appreciation. Okay. I will have our colleagues arrange a reception for you. Din blurted out, What? I called you first as soon as I got off the ne! Arent you impressed by me? Gilda was amused and chuckled, I am touched. Youre really dedicated to your job. 1 Dinughed and said in a pitiful voice, So can youe pick me up? Otherwise, Ill just be alone at the airport until dawn Gilda turned around at the intersection and said lightly, Okay. Iming. Din was surprised. He eximed, Okay, goddess. Ill wait for you at the airport exit. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 At the exit of the airport. Din was waiting for Gilda. Half an hourter, he finally saw Gildas car slowlying. He waved excitedly to Gilda. After a while, the car stopped steadily in front of him. Its good to see you, my goddess. Youre finally here, called out Din. Din had a long flight but he didnt look tired at all. Gilda smiled, Thank you for your hard work these days. Din opened the door and got into the car with a bright smile as he chuckled, I cant be better. It is my honor to serve my goddess. Gilda started the car, drove, and asked, Do you want to go home now? Din shook his head and said, Lets eat first! Its also my pleasure to be able to have dinner with my goddess. Gilda raised her eyebrows and asked, What do you want to eat? Din wasnt picky when it came to food. He answered nonchntly, Goddess, anything will do. Im starving. Gilda was a bit speechless. After saying that, Din took out a delicate box from his bag, handed it to Gilda, and said tenderly, Here you are, goddess. I brought you a gift. Gilda was surprised. What is this? Gilda asked curiously. Din didnt answer but said, Youll find out when you open it, but you cant open it until you get home. Gilda was confused and she was beginning to genuinely wonder what Din had brought her. Gilda asked, Are you sure youre not going to tell me whats in the box now? N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Din nodded and said proudly, Yep. Gilda chose a steak restaurant. After parking the car, they headed for the store as Din told Gilda about the funny things that had happened on his trip to Frencia. Gilda grinned, I didnt know you had such a colorful life outside of work. 1/3 90% 11:00 Chapter 153 Din blurted out. Its not what you think! Im just rxing with my friends! Yeah, I know, said Gilda Din felt that Gilda didnt seem to believe him, so he hurriedly exined, Goddess, dont worry. havent had another girl around since I fell in love with you. I swear. Gilda was a little overwhelmed at Dins serious expression. She hurriedly said, Okay, okay! I believe you. The waiter led them to the window seat. As soon as they sat down, Sherry, who wasnt far away and was about to leave with her friends after finishing their meal, caught a glimpse of Gilda. Humph. Who is this woman having dinner with? Sherry muttered suspiciously and looked over at Din, but she had no idea who he was So Sherry took out her phone and took a picture of them, but she still didnt know who Din was as she looked at the man in the picture. Who is that man? Do you guys know him? Sherry asked her friends. Din rarely hung out with peers from Aths affluentmunity, so Sherrys friends didnt know him either. They shook their heads and said, No idea. But the woman opposite him looks familiar. Suddenly, one of Sherrys friends eximed, Shes the daughter of the Lynch family! Yes, its really her! The Lynch familys daughter! Pinch me! Am I in a dream? I didnt expect to see her in reality! How lucky I am! Listening to the excited tones of the girls, Sherry snapped unhappily, What are you doing? Dont be so ttering! Oh, you dont know, Sherry! Gilda is like our idol. Sherry was stunned. She blurted out, What did you say? Gilda was so young, but she was already a sessful entrepreneur, so the girls worshipped her like an idol. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The girls came from privileged backgrounds, but they were total hedonists. Therefore, their parents used Gilda as a positive role model to teach their daughters how to run the family business. As a result, Gilda became the girls idol. Oh, I gotta take a picture with my idol and post it on my Instagram! Ill get tons of likes! Me too! And Ill frame this picture and hang it in the living room. Sherry, are you going to join us? Sherry was speechless. Sherry thought angrily, What the hell are these girls talking about? I cant believe I made such stupid new friends! They worship Gilda as their idol? No! You Sherry called out. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Before Sherry could finish her words, the girls couldnt wait to run to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, can I take a picture with you? Gilda was confused by the girls who suddenly came over. Facing these strangers, Gilda said politely, Sorry. no! The girls became instantly disappointed. Ms. Lynch, I really admire you. May I have your autograph? Gilda was confused. Gilda insisted, Sorry, Im not a celebrity. I cant give you an autograph. But you are our idol! Thats right. Please? Gilda was confused as she had no idea what these girls were talking about, but the next second Sherry strode over to her furiously on her high heels. Gilda, you must be very proud of yourself, huh? snorted Sherry. She really sounded aggressive. The girls were dumbfounded. One of them asked, Sherry, you know Ms. Lynch? Sherry snorted coldly and snapped, Yes, and we know each other well. Dont you guys watch the showbiz C ? ? MMMB B B B BBM Chapter 151 90% 11:01 news? Gilda used to be my brothers wife, but they got divorced and she was kicked out of the Harrington family. Sherry looked at Gilda in triumph as she thought the girls would look down on Gilda as she did once they knew the truth. Sherry thought it was really ridiculous that the girls worshiped Gilda as their idol. Sherry sneered, You know what? Not anyone can be an idol. Watching Sherry humiliate Gilda, Din raged, Did you juste back from eating shit in the bathroom? Is that why your mouth stinks? Hearing this, the girls were amused. They burst outughing. Sherry pointed her finger at Din and screamed, What did you say? You scumbag! Are you Gildas new sex toy? After all, she loves to flirt with men! Do you know how many boyfriends Gilda had before you? Sherrys words went way too far. Din was pissed off. Din would have punched Sherry if she was a man. Seems that your parents havent taught you how to behave properly, Gilda said coldly with a sullen face. Sherry remarked indifferently, Am I wrong? You love flirting with men, dont you? Youre a filthy whore! Finally, Gilda pped Sherry. Sherry roared, Gilda, you pped me? How dare you do this to me again? Gilda rubbed her hand nonchntly and sneered, Oops, did that hurt? Since your parents didnt teach you how to behave properly, Ill teach you a lesson. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 A 90% 11:01 Sherry reached out to hit back but was yanked by Din by the arm, who threatened, Til make you regret if you do that! Sherry struggled but couldnt get out of Dins grip. She shouted exasperatedly, Gilda, tell him to let go of me! Gilda didnt move and watched Sherry coldly. Seeing this, the girls looked at each other suggestively. To be honest, they never liked Sherry since they knew her, who desperately wanted to join them, and now, they just detested her even more. One of them began, Ms. Harrington, how dare you treat my idol like that? Youd better never appear in front of me again, otherwise Another said, How dare you defame my idol? You stupid girl! Someone echoed, Ive heard about all the stupid things youve done but I thought those were just rumors! It seems you are indeed what they say you are. The girls started to use Sherry. Sherry was so angry that her face turned green. She called out, Bullshit! Did you guys forget that you took my gifts? So you guys are going to betray me for this bitch? Theyre just worthless trinkets. You know what? I gave them to my maid. Come on, we both know theyre not expensive. Do you really think well be impressed with them? Tell me how much your garbage is worth and Ill pay you. Im not going to get involved with you for these soCcalled gifts. Without doing anything. Gilda sat there in a good mood as she listened to the girls. It was the funniest thing in the world that Sherry was isted by her soCcalled besties. Goddess, why dont we eat somewhere else? Shes really disgusting, Din said in a cold voice as he let go of Sherry and wiped his hand with a wet wipe as if Sherry were dirty. Gilda agreed, Okay. She made me sick. As Gilda said that, she got up and was about to leave, but the girls stopped her, Ms. Lynch, would you. mind signing an autograph for me?? Ms. Lynch, can I take a picture with you? Sherry was pissed off to see Gilda surrounded by the girls, but she couldnt do anything but watch as Gilda took pictures with the girls and signed autographs for them. JJ MMMBBBBBBM Chapter 155 ޅ^ 90% 11:01 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Gilda took pictures with all the girls, and they watched Gilda leave with admiring looks on their faces. After Gilda walked out the door, one girl eximed, Did you notice it? Ms. Lynchs skin is so smooth and perfect! Ive noticed it too! I cant even see her pores. Im so envious! If only I could be friends with Ms. Lynch! Would she agree to be friends with me? The girls talked about Gilda andpletely ignored Sherry, who was still standing next to them. Sherry snorted coldly, took out her phone, and looked at the photos she took as a trace of calction shed in her eyes. After the girls left, she made a call. Sherry snapped, Fashion Weekly? Ive got an exclusive scoop. Are you interested? Hearing this, the paparazzi asked excitedly, About who? The price is up to you as long as the news is attractive enough. But Sherry said coldly, I dont want money. I just wanna destroy her. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Hearing this, the paparazzi got even more eager. He asked in a low but excited voice. Can you tell me who this is about? I need to do some preparation ordingly. Sherry said calmly, Gilda! Gilda of the Glory Corporation. I have pictures of her with a man. Almost instantly, the paparazzi reporter became discouraged. To be precise, he almost wanted to hang up the phone. After all, no media in Ath dared to expose Gildas privacy at will now. Oh? Tell me more about it, said the paparazzi indifferently. However, Sherry didnt realize this. All she could think about was getting back at Gilda and telling everyone what Gilda was really about. Therefore, Sherry went on, Ill email you the photos. Make sure youll send them out. Fine sighed the paparazzi. Hanging up the phone, Sherry immediately sent those photos out. Sherry thought she would see Gilda in the headlines tomorrow, but a week had passed, and nothing had happened. The paparazzi didnt even answer Sherrys calls. Humph. Gilda, you really think you can manipte everything? Sherry muttered, with no intention of giving up.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Since the photos couldnt be released to the public, Sherry decided to show them to Jensen so that he could know Gildas true colors. Sherry went to Harrington Corporation angrily and intruded directly into Jensens office. Sherry called out, Jensen, you have no idea what Gilda has done! After being kicked out of the Harrington family, all she did was flirt with men! Shes such a bitch, isnt she? The office was even quieter when Sherry said Gildas name. But Sherry didnt realize it at all. She just continued to curse Gilda and showed Jensen the pictures on her phone. Jensen nced at the photo on Sherrys phone screen and his face instantly turned gloomy. He did not realize that Gilda had be so close to Din recently. E Chapter 156 Jensen was a little pissed that his former best friend was pursuing his exCwife without scruple. Jensen snorted at the thought of hisst unpleasant meeting with Gilda. Youve been idletely? asked Jensen with impatience. Sherry was puzzled and murmured, Whats wrong, Jensen? Jensen knocked on the table and snapped, Ive been too generous with your pocket money and thats why youve been causing trouble after trouble, isnt it? Sherry panicked when it came to money. Sherrys pocket money was already insufficient for her, and she would be incredibly miserable if Jensen cut it any further. Sherry cried out, Jensen, dont do that! Im leaving now Jensen blurted out, Stop. Is there anything else? Sherry asked cautiously. Jensen pointed to her phone and said, Delete the photos. Besides, dont mess with Gilda again. Otherwise. Ill send you to Marianta and keep you there for ten years before youe back. Sherry almost burst into tears. She screamed disgruntled, Jensen, youre actually going to do that to me for that bitch Gilda? Im your sister Delete the photos right now, Jensen interrupted coldly. Sherry couldnt help shuddering at his cold words. Beforeing here, shed thought Jensen would be on her side, but she was wrong. Okay, okay. Please dont send me to Marianta. I promise I wont mess with Gilda again muttered Sherry. Only then did Jensen nod slightly. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Z 90% 11:01 Jensen snorted, Remember what you shid today. If you keep doing stupid stuff, no one will be able to help. you. Sherry promised again before she left the office. After Sherry left, Jensen stared out the window with a stony face without even noticing Lannye in. Mr. Harrington? began Lanny cautiously. Jensen withdrew his gaze and asked, Whats the matter? Lanny answered, Ive noticed that someone is making arge, hostile takeover of ourpanys shares recently. Did you find anything? asked Jensen with a frown. Lanny answered in a firm voice, Theyre discreet, but our people are keeping an eye on them all the time. Well find out who they are if theyre doing anything unusual. Well, be careful, Jensen ordered. Lanny nodded and said, Yes, Mr. Harrington. After they finished talking about their work, Jensen changed the topic and asked, Did Gilda have any close. colleagues when she worked here? Lanny nced at Jensen and answered hesitantly, Ms. Lynch was a hardCworking, meticulous, reliable employee, and she got along well with her colleagues, but I dont think she was close to any of them. Jensen was a little disappointed. He sighed, I see. You can go out now. Lanny had no idea what Jensen was up to, but obviously, Jensen seemed to care a lot about Gilda recently. At the same time. At the top floor office of Glory Corporation, Gilda had just finished a video conference with the director of a multinational consortium when there was a knock on her office door. Come in, said Gilda. As soon as she finished speaking, Din walked in with a smile on his face. Din grinned, Goddess, here are two documents that need your signature. P Chapter 157 MMMBG BGBBM Gilda was a bit overwhelmed. A Gilda corrected Din many times on what he called her, but Din still called her goddess. Will you stop calling me like that in the office? Gilda sighed. Z 90% 11:01 Din chuckled. You want me to stop calling you goddess in the office? Maybe Ill do it if you agree to watch a movie with me this weekend. Gilda was speechless. Then she took the document Din handed over and opened it. After making sure there was nothing wrong, Gilda signed her name. Din continued, Goddess, if you are not a movie buff, maybe we can do something else together? Gilda sighed again, Dont you have work to attend to? If youre idle, get out finding some new clients. Gilda wanted Din to stop being around her all the time. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Din had been inviting Gilda to dinner, a movie, or a date with him almost every day of the week hed been back. The colder Gilda acted, the more active Din became. He didnt care how many times she turned her down because he would invite her again the next day. Din insisted, Goddess, dont worry. With me in thispany, the performance will only surge. As a reward, how about a date? Gilda hesitated for a few seconds and said in a low voice, I just got divorced. Din said indifferently, I know. Gilda said seriously, And I have no intention of getting married again for now. Din nodded slightly and said, Its okay. I can wait. Din was so adamant that Gilda had to say, Youre not my type. Unexpectedly, Din leaned over. Din whispered, So tell me what type of man you like. Ill be the man you want. Gilda was really shocked by his words. She blurted out, Din, why it has to be me? Din smiled bitterly. Then he answered firmly, Theres no reason. I loved you from the first moment I saw you. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 *UN N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. 90% 11:01 Din said in a serious but tender voice, Gilda, Im sorry for what happened before. If I had known that the person I was going to marry was you, I would never have refused. Luckily, its not toote. Were both single, arent we? I can be your boyfriend anytime as long as you say yes to me. After saying that, Din turned to leave. But Gilda stopped him and said, Din, you deserve someone better, and you dont have to waste your time on me. Din smiled, But for me, you are the best. Goddess, you dont have to feel any pressure. After all, its my business to love you, and its your freedom whether you choose me or not. Whatever the oue, I can ept it with open arms. After saying that, Din left the office. But Gilda was upset all day because of his words. Gilda considered Din a friend, and that was all. However, Din was more stubborn than Gilda thought. Gilda sighed and forced herself to stop thinking about it. She resumed her work, and as it was nearing the end of her shift, she received a call from Helen. Aunt Helen! called out Gilda joyfully, Looking at Gildas haggard face on the screen, Helen asked worriedly, Gilly, youve been busy with work, havent you? Gilda smiled and said, Im okay, Aunt Helen! However, Helen knew very well that Gilda was a workaholic just like Jackson. Helen said lightly, Come over for dinner tonight. I made your favorite grilledmb chops. Gilda agreed immediately, Sure, Aunt Helen! I really miss the grilledmb chops you made Helen was amused andughed, Oh, Gilly, you were always such a sweet girl. Take care of yourself, okay? Dont make your life all about work. Ive asked Jackson to pick you up and hes probably already reached. yourpany. Gilda was surprised and blurted out, Jacksonsing to my office? Helen answered, Yep. He should be arriving soon. Just then, Gilda saw Jackson outside the office through the ss. She smiled and said gently, I see him! Aunt Helen, see youter! Chapter 158 3 After hanging up the phone, Gilda couldnt wait to get up and walk out. Jackson! called out Gilda. UZN 90% LIVI Hearing this, Jackson raised his eyebrow, reached out to rub Gildas head, and joked, Did you forget what we said before again? Gilda made a grimace and pouted, Haha! Im just joking, Jack! Her voice was so soft that only she and Jackson could hear it. Linda, who followed behind Jackson, was shocked at what she had just seen. Her surprise turned to disdain for Gilda when she thought about what shed learned from Carol and what the private investigator shed gotten had found out about Gilda. To Linda, Gilda was just a divorced woman who definitely didnt deserve Jackson. Ms. Lynch! greeted Linda and it was only then did Gilda notice her. Gilda asked curiously, May I know your name? Linda did not speak but looked at Jackson. Linda tried to Hint to Jackson to introduce her to Gilda, but Jacksons eyes were on Gilda and he didnt notice Linda at all. Linda had worked for Jackson for many years, but this was the first time she had been sopletely ignored by Jackson. But even so, Linda kept a cordial smile on her face as she reached out to Gilda and said, Ms. Lynch, its at pleasure to meet you! Im Mr. Moores assistant, Linda. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Gilda raised her eyebrows, shook Lindas hand, and smiled, Hello, Im Gilda. Linda praised, Ms. Lynch, Ive heard Mr. Moore mention you many times. You are even more beautiful and likable than he said you were. Lindas tone was sincere. Hearing this, Gilda was a little surprised. She turned to Jackson and asked, Really? Jackson, is that how you describe me? Thats very sweet of you to say. Jackson grinned, Youve always been a nice girl. Gilda smiled and said, Okay, lets go! Im starving! Okay, Jackson shrugged and said in a good mood. They went downstairs together. Linda took the initiative to drive. Jackson said nonchntly, Linda, just drop us off at Foothill Lake Vis. Linda replied with a smile, Yes, Mr. Moore. The car drove slowly along the way. Seeing the building sh by outside the window, Gilda couldnt help but say, The deal with the Universe de Group is settled. Im signing with their people in the next two days. Jackson remarked, This project is really profitable! You might need to work hard in the early stages of the project, but the profits will be very substantial. Gilda said sincerely, Thats right. Thank you, Jackson! It wouldnt have gone so well without you. Hearing this, Jackson frowned slightly and corrected her, You know you dont have to say thanks to me! Gilda chuckled, I see. I wont do it again. Gilda and Jackson were intimate, which made Linda surprised and jealous. Suddenly, Linda said, Mr. Moore, I see a pastry store that Mrs. Moore really likes at the next intersection. Should I pull over and buy some pastries for her? Jackson also knew the store as Helen had mentioned it once to him, so he agreed, Okay. Just pull over. Ill get to buy some. Linda parked the car in a parking space at the intersection. Gilda blurted out, Ill go with you! Jackson declined, Its okay, Ill be back soon. Just wait for me in the car. ? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. JMM MB B B B B B M Chapter 159 A 90% 17:07 Jackson didnt look like he needed Gildas help, so Gilda agreed. After Jackson left, Linda added, Mrs. Moore loves the pastries at that store, so Ive bought them for her a couple of times. very well. Obviously, Linda was hinting to Gilda that she knew Helen very And Linda even knew Helens tastes well. Gilda felt that Linda was a bit weird. She asked casually, Linda, youve been working for Moore Cooperation for many years, havent you? So what brings you to Ath? Linda replied with a reminiscent smile, Yes, its been 6 years! It was Mr. Moore who assigned me to Ath! Ive been at Moore Cooperation for so many years, and Ive gotten used to it and the people I work with. Its hard to change what youre used to. Gilda said with a subtle smile on her face, Yeah, old habits die hard, but you will seed if you make up your mind. What do you say, Linda? Linda nodded with a smile. Then Linda went on, Youre right, Ms. Lynch. Ms. Lynch, I heard you were married once, is that true? Thats a rumor, isnt it? Gilda could feel that Linda was being suggestive. Gilda snorted, Yeah, and it was a failure. Linda, you seem to be interested in me. Linda nced at Jackson, who wasing from a distance, and said, Mr. Moore is a good man. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Linda continued, Therefore, he deserves a woman as good as he is. Gilda immediately got what Linda meant. However, Gilda did not expect that as an assistant, Linda would say something like this. She sneered, Linda, are you interfering in your bosss private life? That crosses the line, doesnt it? Linda didnt expect Gilda to be so straightforward, but in that case, she no longer needed to have any qualms about it. Linda said in a serious voice, Ms. Lynch, Im doing this for Mr. Moores benefit. After all, if you and Mr. Moore be a couple, there will be a lot of gossip. Ms. Lynch, you may not care what people say about you, but what about Mr. Moore? What about him? As soon as she finished her words, Jackson went back with the pastries. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He opened the door and sensed the tension in the car. Then he looked at Gilda with concern and asked, Whats wrong? It had to be said that Gilda felt that Lindas words made sense. Her family thought she and Jackson would be a good match, but they ignored what Jackson thought of her. Gilda suddenly felt a little deted and cringed. Gilda shook her head toward Jackson. Gilda answered calmly, Nothing. I was just talking to Linda. Linda had thought Gilda would tell Jackson about their conversation, but Gilda said nothing, which surprised her a little. She smiled, Mr. Moore, I have a feeling Ill be good friends with Ms. Lynch. Jackson ignored Lindas words and asked Gilda again, Really? Gilda hid her embarrassment and snapped, What are you thinking about? We gotta go! Aunt Helen is still waiting for us! Only then did Jackson instruct Linda to drive to Foothill Lake Vis. When the car pulled up in the courtyard of the vi, Helen was already waiting at the door. Seeing Gilda, she walked up with a bright smile on her face and said, Gilly, you are finally here! Gilda threw herself into Helens arms and pouted, Aunt Helen, I miss you too! Helen was pleased by Gildas words. Sheughed, I saw several pieces of jewelry when I was shopping, and they were like made for you! Dont forget to take them with you. Wow! Thank you, Aunt Helen! Gilda eximed. Helen said sincerely, Oh Gilda, you know you never have to say thank you to me. Chapter 160 They were very intimate, just like a mother and daughter, while Jackson beside them waspletely ignored by Helen. Linda was even more surprised when she realized that Gilda was so close to Helen. Linda was a little embarrassed that she had just bragged in front of Gilda that she and Helen were close. Linda put on a smile and greeted Helen cordially, Mrs. Moore! It wasnt until then that Helen realized Linda was there. Helen asked confused, Oh, Linda. Why are you here? Helen was very impressed with Lindas ability when it came to her job. Over the years, she had fulfilled a lot of things for the Moore family. The only dissatisfaction Helen had with Linda was that Linda was too goodClooking. Helen would never want his son to make his secretary his wife. Now, since Helen wanted Gilda to be Jacksons wife, Linda should no longer be Jacksons assistant. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 In an instant, Helen came up with an idea. Linda had no idea of it. She hurriedly exined, Mr. Moore asked me to send them over. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Helen nodded without saying anything and red at Jackson, who was rubbing his nose in confusion. Then, Helen turned to Linda and said directly, Linda, in that case, your work is done. This is a private. gathering between my family and my goddaughter Gilda, so you may leave. Ill invite you over to the house maybe some other time. Linda didnt expect Helen to say that. After nking out for a second, Linda replied quickly, Yes, Mrs. Moore. Then I shall go. After saying that, Linda looked over at Jackson and said in a whisper, Mr. Moore, Im leaving then. Jackson nodded without saying anything. Linda bit her lips tightly, feeling unwilling to do so. But now she couldnt find a reason to stay. After she left. Helen winked at Gilda and snorted, I know what she was up to. Dont worry, Gilly. Jackson wont keep any female assistants around him anymore. With that, Helen red at Jackson and said, Transfer her to another position as soon as possible. Do you hear me? Jackson didnt want to irritate his mother over such trivial matters, so he agreed obediently. Gilda didnt expect Helen to speak so bluntly! However, Gilda admired Helens insight. She smiled, Aunt Helen, didnt you say you made my favorite grilledmb chops? Im starving. Helen chuckled, Oh, youre right. Come in. They sat down to eat together, close as family. Helen said cordially, Gilly, try the grilledmb chops and fried steak. I know they are your favorite dishes. 3 Gilda called out with a big smile on her face, Oh, Aunt Helen, I swear theyre incredibly delicious. Helen was amused andughed, Gilda, youre such a sweet girl. You know, Jackson never says anything sweet to his mother. Jackson coughed. He joked, Mom, why do you treat Gilda better than the way you treat me? Im your son. Jackson shrugged helplessly, but Helenughed louder, Oh, sorry I forgot about that. 1/2 Chapter 161 Jackson had his food quietly without making a remark After dinner, Helen and Gilda had a pleasant chat, and Helen took out the jewelry shed bought recently and put it on Gilda. It was a very expensive sapphire ne. You look beautiful with it, dont you? Helenplimented sincerely. Helen nodded with satisfaction and then looked at Jackson, asking, Jackson, am I right? Jackson chimed in, Yes, the ne is gorgeous, and so is the person. Gilda was a bit shy. She began to wonder if Jackson had been so sweet before. Helen observed the interaction between them and was happy to see that her son finally said it! Helen grinned, Buy Gilly some gifts next time you see anything beautiful, will you? Jackson nodded in approval, his eyes fixed on Gilda. Got it, Jackson echoed lightly. Gilda couldnt help but smile warmly at the feeling of being pampered. She wrapped her arms around. Helen and pouted, Aunt Helen, youre probably the kindest person to me. Helen said tenderly, Of course, Gilly. In my heart, you are my family. And Helen hoped that Gilda would soon be her daughterCinw. At that thought, Helen gave Jackson a suggestive nce as if urging him to talk something nice to Gilda. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Jackson understood Helens meaning at a nce, but he just vaguely felt that sometimes Gilda was distant C from him. He thought, Therefore, there is still a long way to go! Helen said, By the way, Gilly. I know youre very interested in design. Draven Olson, a professor at the School of Design of Ath University, is my ssmate. In two days, he will hold a design exhibition in Ath. I have an invitation here. You and Jackson can go to see it. Well Gilda smiled slightly with great interest, Its a good opportunity to learn. Helen was delighted and looked at Jackson. Jackson understood that Helen was making opportunities for himself and Gilda. He said, Well, well go there together then. Helen nodded with satisfaction. Okay, its good that you can go together. But I still want to remind you to take good care of Gilly. Gilda said, Dont worry, Aunt Helen. Jackson is a warmChearted man. He will take good care of me. Helen couldnt stop smiling as she sensed the intimation between Gilda and Jackson. Draven, as a wellCknown professor of fashion design in the School of Design of Ath University, had been teaching for decades with many students. He had won many professional awards at home and abroad and was very prestigious locally. Therefore. this design exhibition attracted many people from inside and outside the industry to visit. At the gate, Carol pulled Sherry and asked, Sherry, have you handed over your design to Professor Olson? You are now a sophomore. If you want to be a graduate student of Professor Olson, you have to hurry up first. Dont fall behind. Sherry felt annoyed and said in an impatient tone, I have already handed it in, just rest assured! I have confidence in my design work, and it is only a matter of time before I can be admitted to Mr. Olsons. graduate student. Carol was relieved. Thats good. Behave wellter. Try to let him set you up in advance. When you graduate from the senior year, you can directly continue your masters degree. Sherry said, I see. The motherCdaughter duo walked into the hall with different thoughts. Sherry looked around for Dravens figure. But she didnt find him anywhere. At this time, she suddenly stopped when she saw someone. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Why is Gilda here? At the mention of this name, Carol instantly became unhappy. Well, this bitch! The scene of being criticized by Gildast time was still vivid in her mind. Carol hated Gilda so much, but she couldnt do anything to Gilda. Mom, why is she here? Sherry asked with uneasiness. Shes just here to visit the exhibition. It has nothing to do with us. Just ignore her! Carol said resentfully and didnt take Gilda seriously. Sherry was a little panicked. Mom, is she here to make trouble? She knows that I want to be Professor Olsons graduate student, and she deliberately shows up here to destroy my dream. What should I do? Carol showed a little surprise, then pulled Sherry and patted the back of her hand tofort her, Dont worry, she knows nothing about design. Believe yourself. Professor Olson will not ignore your strength, and he wont disqualify you because of Gildas words. But Sherry wanted to say something but hesitated. The anxiety at the bottom of her heart became stronger. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Carol did not take Gilda seriously. Well, dont think too much. Dont forget what I said and behave well in front of Professor Olson. Gilda came with Jackson. As soon as they appeared, thebination of handsome men and beautiful women attracted many peoples attention. They didnt know much about the strange face of Jackson, but they had heard of Gilda. Ms. Lynch is divorced now, and she has a good life. Her malepanion looks good and can be compared to Jensen. Youre right! This man is not like someone in our circle. Who is he? Do you know the ML Group? That newly rising plutocrat? Someone recognized Jackson and said proudly. That man is the CEO of ML Group! Everyone eximed. No wonder they can stand together. They are such a perfect match! Well, Ms. Lynch is so lucky! She is not only from a good family but also beautiful. The key is that she has some skills! Now, under her management, Glory Corporations business has been greatly improved. The most important thing is that she can find such a good man even after divorce. I guess her ex must be regretful. Sherry listened to the crowdsments, and her face turned red. What are you talking about? My brother wont regret it. She is such a slutty woman and was kicked out by our family. When the crowd saw Sherry, they looked at her with undisguised contempt. Oh, isnt this Ms. Harrington? I heard that you are going to take Professor Olsons postgraduate course, which is rare! As we all know, Professor Olson has very high requirements for postgraduates. No ordinary person can pass the examination. Sherry snorted coldly, Whether I can pass the exam has nothing to do with you! As for you, watch your mouth and dont talk nonsense on such an asion. Everyone was disdainful. Ms. Harrington, we didnt say anything wrong! Yes, you used to look down on Gilda and bully her, but you didnt know Gildas real background. Now even if your family wants to beg her back, Im afraid you cant make it. I heard that the Harrington Corporation has been targeted by the Lynch family and has already ruined. Add MMM GGB GBB M Chapter 163 several big projects. Your brother didnt mention this to you, did he? A 89% 11:02 Do you really think the Harrington family is still the leading group of Ath like before? Now, the situation has been changed. Sherry was shocked. She never learned about things about the business. She thought that with Jensens strength, she didnt need to worry too much. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sherry thought, But what are they talking about? Dont talk nonsense here! I know the situation well! You foolish people, watch out for your own words! Seeing this, the crowd didnt bother to talk to Sherry. They scattered. Then they all walked towards Gilda with a tacit understanding. Gilda was now a noblewoman and many celebrities wanted to make friends with her. Looking at Gilda surrounded by people, Sherry felt very ufortable. But she didnt forget Jensens warning not to provoke Gilda. Sherry, whats wrong with you? Carols voice interrupted Sherrys thought. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Carol asked, I just walked around and didnt find your work. Are you sure that your work has been handed. to Professor Olson? Sherry hurriedly came back to her senses. Oh, I handed it. It may be on the other side. Ill take you there. The mother and daughter walked towards the other side of the exhibition. Surrounded by the crowd, Gilda looked quite calm. After talking for a while, she greeted everyone and then sat down on a sofa to rest. Jackson brought a ss of champagne and handed it to her. Hows that? Are you tired? Gilda shook her head. Im fine! Jackson then said, I just checked it. There are few of Professor Olsons design works in the exhibition today, and most of them are designed by his students. I heard that Professor Olson is going to retire and intends to find a sessor. He also takes todays opportunity to see the strength of his students. Gilda said, I see. Lets go and have a look. They walked around the corridor where the designs were ced, and Gilda couldnt help but admire them. These works are really good, with unique design and conception. I think they have made great efforts, Gilda said with praise. Jackson followed her sight and nodded approvingly. Yes, it is. Hes just a freshman this year. He should be a talented designer because he can design so well in his freshman year! However, there is one design that should be the best today. Hearing what Jackson said, Gilda instantly became interested. Really? Where is it? Jackson pointed in the direction of the crowd not far away. He said, Well, there are so many people just to see that design. Gilda was more curious. She said, The masses have sharp eyes, and that work must be brilliant. After saying that, she pulled Jackson over. What a surprise! Its unbelievable that Sherry can design such a good work. C M M M B G B B BBM Chapter 164 WEN 89% 11:02 This design is bold in color! The conception is very novel, and it will be amazing if the finished product is made. . She must be very good at designing. Professor Olson has so many talented students! Ms. Harrington, you have a bright future! The crowd was full of top ones of the industry and they all praised Sherrys design today. Sherry was very content to ept the praise from the crowd, even Carol felt very proud. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Sherrys gloom, which was caused by being suppressed by Gilda before, suddenly disappeared. Sherry is very talented in design. Although she is only a sophomore this year, she has made great efforts in professional courses, Carol said proudly. Especially when she saw Gildaing over, her face became more proud. In the future, Sherry will be a graduate student of Professor Olson. To learn from Professor Olson is itself a recognition of her strength! Its not like some people who know nothing and dare to get involved in such an asion. Obviously, Carol was talking about Gilda. But now, she was kind of smart. She knew that Gildas identity was not simple and she couldnt directly offend Gilda, so she didnt name her. But Gilda still sensed Carols sarcasm. Gilda slightly raised her eyebrows and didnt care about what Carol said. Instead, she looked at the design. that was praised by everyone, but after a nce, she was stunned. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Ms. Harrington, this design is so outstanding. I think there must be a unique story behind it. Could you share with us? some people asked. Sherry smiled and talked leisurely, Actually, this work was inspired by a show I visited in Frencia. It told us about the independence and intellectual beauty of women, so I chose bold colors to highlight feminine colors. There is also particr attention on tailoring. You can see the design of cuffs and cors As Sherry said, the surrounding people looked at her with approving eyes. Wow, Ms. Harrington, you have a unique understanding of design. No wonder you could design such a good work. I just dont know if you have any ns to sign the studio at present. Our studio needs an excellent designer like you. Ourpany also specializes in clothing. Ms. Harrington, you are such an excellent designer. Could you considering to ourpany after graduation? While saying that, the person did not forget to hand Sherry a business card. Sherry smiled and took it over, saying politely, Thank you! She liked the feeling of being admired by others, and she couldnt help but feel a little high. Her arrogant eyes swept around and finally met Gildas. Gildas eyes were full of mockery. Sherrys heart skipped a beat and she looked away guiltily. Jackson noticed Gildas anomaly and asked with concern, Whats the matter? Theres something wrong with your mood. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Gilda said, Its all right. I just didnt expect some people to be so aboveboard when they are thieves. Jackson was confused. Looking at Sherrys design, he thought it was indeed excellent from the perspective of fairness and justice. This work is really good, and its no wonder people like it. It seems that Ms. Harrington is not as ignorant as the legend has it. Gildapressed her lips. It is not her design. As soon as Gilda finished her words, there was a noise in the crowd. Then Draven appeared at the scene surrounded by everyone, but a familiar figure followed him.. Chapter 165 WW A 5 ? E N 8% 11:03 Kn wore a handmade suit and looked like a polished scoundrel. It was rare to see him so serious, but it made peoples eyes shine. Professor Olson, wee! Professor Olson, the designs exhibited today are eyeCcatching. You have so many excellent students! Especially this one. It can be said to be the best design here today. Draven was led down to Sherrys design by the crowd. At this moment, when Sherry saw Draven, she was a little excited and at a loss. Professor Olson! Draven nodded slightly. Did you design this? Yes, Professor Olson. Dravens eyes stayed on the design and appreciated it with professional vision. Good, you can have such a foundation at a young age. I think you have made great efforts in your daily life. Thank you for your praise, Professor Olson, said Sherry excitedly. Whats your name? Draven asked. Kn hurriedly introduced, She is Sherry Harrington, Jensens sister! Draven nodded affirmatively and said in a praiseful tone, You are a good designer. Keep working hard. Yes, I will continue to work hard. Professor Olson, I am Sherrys mother. It is really a blessing for Sherry to be appreciated by you. I hope she can learn from your in the future.,, Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Carol pushed Sherry while speaking. 3 N 89% 11.0J Sherry also took this opportunity to hurriedly say, I n to apply for your graduate student in my senior year, and I hope to have the opportunity to study design with you. Hearing that, Draven encouraged Sherry. Go for it, then. Then he left in the crowd. After listening to what Draven said, Carol was very excited. She pulled Sherry and said, Sherry, it will work! Absolutely! You must work hard and dont let me down! Sherry was very happy. She said, Dont worry, Mom! Im capable, okay? She must be Dravens graduate student in the future. But the next second, Gilda walked towards Sherry with a gloomy face. For some reason, Sherry subconsciously wanted to escape. Lets talk! These words were simple, but there was a touch of invisible pressure. Sherry wanted to ignore Gilda directly. She turned around and was about to leave, but Gilda grabbed her wrist before she could take a step forward. Whats wrong? You have a guilty conscience now? asked Gilda. Carol, who was on the side, rushed up when she saw Gilda grabbing Sherry. Gilda, what are you doing? Let go of Sherry! Gilda ignored Carol and looked at Sherry. Ill give you a chance. Lets talk alone. Seeing this, the people around all looked at them curiously. Sherry took a deep breath and had topromise. Mom, Im fine! I need to talk to her about something But Carol was a little worried. She red at Gilda angrily and said, Whats there to talk about with this woman? Perhaps she has some bad intentions. Its all right, dont worry! She didnt dare to do anything to me in public. Sherryforted Carol. J 89% 11:03 Chapter 166 After hearing what Sherry said, da couldnt help butugh sarcastically. Sherry became more and more guilty, and her hands on both sides clenched the corner of her clothes silently. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Gilda and Sherry walked out of the hall, In the corridor, Gilda stopped and asked, Sherry, how did you get. this design? Sherrys heart skipped a beat. It finally came! But now the manuscript was in Sherrys hands. Even if Gilda knew that it was her own design, she couldnt prove it. So Sherry said, I dont understand what you are talking about. Gilda snorted coldly, Really? Touch your heart and ask yourself. Is that really your design? Its the first time Ive seen a thief behave so confidently. Sherry looked around and saw that no one wasing. Then she said, Whats wrong with being a thief? Can you prove that the design is yours? You have the manuscript? If you have no proof, how can you question me here? Do you really think its great that your family is rich? Im telling you. I redrew it on a scale of one to your original design, but so what? Will anyone believe your if you say it now? Gilda didnt expect that Sherry would not realize the mistake at all and even want to scold her! Ive never met anyone as cheeky as you. I dont have the manuscript, but the truth is that you stole it from 1. me. Wheres the evidence? Sherry had her arms wrapped around her chest with a whatCcouldCyouCdoC with- me look on her face. Without evidence, every word you said is in vain. But dont me me for not reminding you that defamation is illegal, and I can sue you then. Gildaughed out of anger. Originally, Gilda thought that Sherry was only a sophomore now and she didnt want to ruin Sherrys future, so she came to ask Sherry alone. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 But apparently, Sherry didnt seem to appreciate it. Sherry, Ill give you a chance. Remove this work from the design exhibition, or I will make you regret it. Sherry ignored Gilda. Gilda didnt have the original manuscript, and Sherry was sure that Gilda couldnt provide any evidence, so Sherry said arrogantly, I dont mind. Then Sherry straightened her back and left proudly. She pushed open the ss door and bumped into Kn. Kn! Why are you here? Instead of answering Sherry, Kn looked at Gilda not far away and asked casually. When did your rtionship with Gilda be so good? Sherry said disdainfully, Kn, what nonsense are you talking about? Im not on good terms with her. She is the daughter of the Lynch family. I dont deserve to be friends with her. Sherrys words were full of sarcasm. I see. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Kn stretched out the end of his voice and said nothing more. Sherry didnt talk to Kn anymore either and walked away proudly in high heels. After Sherry left, Kn looked down at his mobile phone screen, which showed the recording screen, and the time was stuck at five minutes. His eyes darkened. He pressed the stop button and saved the recording. Ms. Lynch, long time no see. Kn took the initiative to greet Gilda. Today, he didnt despise Gilda as usual, and his tone was a little complimentary. Cilda raised her eyebrows and asked, Whats your rtionship with Professor Olson? Kn smiled, We are both surnamed Olson, so we must have a lot to do with each other. What, you want to be my fathers postgraduate too? With your qualifications, you are a little overqualified. Gilda got it. Unexpectedly, Draven and Kn were fatherCson. Jensens friends were not simple! 1/3 D ? 1 1 M A 89% 11:03 Chapter 167 I see. By the way, Gilda! Kn stopped Gilda again. Although he didnt want to admit that he hadnt seen Gildas excellence before, the facts were better than words. Whats the matter? Kn touched the bridge of his nose and said embarrassedly, I want to apologize. Its all my fault for the hostility and contempt I have shown you before. Ms. Lynch, forgive me. Jensens buddy apologized to me? Gilda was a little surprised. She didnt think she deserved it. You dont have to apologize. Its just that you take different positions from me. No. Gilda. Apart from Jensen, can we be friends? Just a friend? Gilda was surprised. But she could also guess the reason. I think you are not apologizing to me, but to my identity. Am I right? After being found out by Gilda about what he was thinking about, Kn wanted to exin, but Gilda said directly, No need to exin. I understand. Its just that I have to tell you, Jensen and I will not have friends inmon. What Gilda meant was that they would never be friends. Kn touched the mobile phone in his pocket. He had intended to take out the recording, but he put it back now and said, Hmm Got it. Its fine!* Gilda said nothing more and walked away. After Gilda left, Kn took out his mobile phone and called Jensen. When Gilda returned to the design exhibition, Jackson had contacted the creative team to remove Sherrys design. Gilly, leave it to me. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Gilda shook her head gently and said firmly, No, its mine. Ill take it back myself. She looked at Sherry who was in the crowd. At this moment, Sherry was talking with a group of industry tycoons and was very happy. Gilda, who was standing not far away, smiled provocatively. The waiter walked up to Sherry and said politely, Ms. Harrington, Professor Olson wants you toe over. Sherry nodded slightly and said, Okay, Ill be right there. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Then she turned around and left with the waiter. At this moment, Draven was talking about Sherrys works with several friends. Seeing Sherrying over, Draven said, My friend Mr. Clinton is very interested in your design and wants to know your design concept and original intention. Yes, Professor Olson. Sherry looked at Jill and said, As for the design concept of this work, I mainly took the increasing independence of women in current society as my original intention to design a costume that highlights independent women. Thats why I had the first draft of this work, which was finally finalized after several revisions. Jill listened to Sherrys introduction and nodded with appreciation. Ms. Harringtons design idea is very unique and novel. This work does attract my attention, but Jill wanted to say something but hesitated. Sherry hurriedly asked, Is there any problem? Jill pondered for a while and said, There is nothing wrong with your design, Ms. Harrington. Its just that your design concept deviates from your work to some extent. I dont know if it was my misunderstanding Sherry panicked and said in a loud voice, Mr. Clinton, I dont understand what you mean. Are you questioning that I giarized? Jill shook his head, and for the sake of Draven, he said, Im sorry. I didnt mean that. But Sherry insisted, Mr. Clinton, youre not the first to question me. Then she nced around and looked at Gilda. Just now, someone questioned me too. She thought that my work was giaristic. As soon as Sherry said these, others suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at each other and didnt know what was going on. Dravens expression also became gloomy. He didnt understand what Sherry was doing. 1/2 MMM BBBBBBA Chapter 168 But Sherry just wanted to prove herself! 89% 11:03 This work was her design. Even if some people doubted it, they couldnt provide any evidence. Therefore, she said confidently, Ms. Lynch, didnt you also question me? Gildas eyes darkened as she heard Sherrys words. She had roughly guessed what Sherry wanted to do. Gilda looked at Sherry with deep eyes as if she was looking at a clown and then said, Youre right. I did question you because the work you submitted today is not your design at all. As soon as Glida said these, there was an uproar. Oh! Whats going on? Sherry is so bold. How dare she steal someone elses design to participate in the design exhibition? Thats not right. Look at Sherry. It seems that she has been ndered. Forget it. Dont take sides easily. Just watch. The crowd immediately rushed over, all looking like they were watching the show. Sherry was exposed by Gilda in public, but she didnt panic at all. She wrapped her arms around her chest and said in front of everyone. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 If you say that this design is not mine, please show me your evidence! If you cant, Ill sue you for defamation. Sherry was sure that Gilda had no evidence so she could say this in front of others. But Gilda just said frankly, I cant provide substantive evidencel Damn it! How dare you say that Sherry giarized without proof? Thats right. Isnt that a false usation? I didnt expect Ms. Lynch to be such a person! 89% 11:03 You must not know that Sherry used to be Gildas sisterCinw. Maybe she is taking revenge on Sherry! Oh my, its so terrible. Seeing that others all didnt believe Gilda, Sherry felt more proud. The crowd had a clear eye. She must have made Gilda cry when Gilda went back today. Well, apologize to me if you cant provide evidence. I can consider letting you go at my discretion. Gilda smiled contemptuously, Apologize? You dont deserve it! Sherrys face darkened. She said, Gilda, you asked for it. Dont me me for being rude. But Gilda said, I really cant provide substantive evidence, including the original manuscript of this design because you stole it. As soon as these words came out, Sherrys face changed directly. She pointed at Gilda and said, You are talking nonsense! Am I talking nonsense? The truth will tell you. Since Gilda sounded so firm, everyone had already guessed it. Do you think its Sherry who stole Gildas design? Its hard to say! But Sherry is quite confident. I dont think so. Sherry had some panic. Gilda, dont talk nonsense. When did I steal your design? WAAAAAAMMMA A 89% 11:03 Chapter 169 Gilda said unhurriedly. You cant even exin the design concept of your work. Isnt it ridiculous? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Sherry answered, Who told you that I dont know the design concept? Ive said it just now! Jill shook his head and interrupted. In my opinion, the design concept of this work is different from what Ms. Harrington just said. Gilda nodded approvingly. Then she said, In fact, this work was inspired by the independence of women, but it also has another meaning. Nowadays, there are many definitions of women in this society. Women have various identities, such as daughter, wife, and mother Women live in all kinds of roles every day, but they forget to be themselves. Therefore, while designing this work, I not only paid attention to womens independence but also wanted to break the worldly definition, hoping women can be themselves again, love themselves, and remain energetic. Gildas words were heard by everyone, including Jensen who had just arrived. At this moment, Jensen was standing dozens of steps away from Gilda. He looked at the confident and generous Gilda in the crowd with a bright light in his eyes. After a few seconds of silence, the people around burst into warm apuse. Jill was the first to say, Yes, thats what I felt when I saw this work at first sight! You are the designer of this work, right? Gilda nodded and said, Yes. I designed this work three years ago. At that time, Gilda had just married Jensen and closed her multiCbrand boutique. Then she put all the new designs in the store away and put them in the glove box of the Harrington residence. Unexpectedly, it would be taken away by Sherry. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Sherrys face was very ugly at the moment, but she was unwilling to admit defeat. Gilda, do you have to talk nonsense in public? Wheres the evidence? Show me your evidence! Without evidence, can you prove that I stole this work from you with just a few words? Although Sherry was guilty, she still said these. At the same time, she was seeking someone to help her in the crowd. Finally, she saw Jensen. She rushed towards Jensen as if she had found a lifesaver. Jensen! Your exCwife framed me. She must be angry about what happened before, so she took the opportunity to take revenge on me and wanted to ruin my future in front of everyone. Jensen was pulled to Gilda by Sherry, and Gilda still looked indifferent. Somehow, Gilda was standing in front of Jensen, but he felt she was so far away from him. Right now. In this situation. In the current situation, if it was confirmed that Sherry had stolen the design, then she could not survive in the design industry at all. Her years of concentrated study would be ruined, and her future would also be destroyed. Since he was Sherrys brother, no matter what the truth was, he couldnt let Gilda destroy Sherry. So the first thing he said was, Gilda, are you done? Gilda thought she heard it wrong. She smiled slightly, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. What? In your eyes, was I making a scene, Mr. Harrington? Or do you think the theft of my work is trivial? Jensens face was cold. Sherry wont steal your design. It must be a misunderstanding. As expected, Jensen still defended Sherry as always. After all, they were a family. Mr. Harrington, Im afraid youve overthought it. There arent so many misunderstandings in this world. 1 Gilda! Jensen yelled at Gilda. Do you have to destroy her? Gildaughed angrily and said without hesitation, Oh, so what? Im not a saint. Should I tolerate her endlessly? and said. This is over 5 O E 89% 11:04 Chapter 170 okay? Gilda! Gilda thought it was ridiculous. It was very ridiculous. Jensen, what are you ying with me here? Is it because Sherry is your sister that you cant distinguish right from wrong? Jensens face turned gloomy. Gilda, I really misjudged you. Well, its not toote to see me clearly now. After all, we have divorced, right? Gildas indifference hurt Jensen again. Jensen wanted to say something more, but Gilda didnt give him a chance at all. Its ridiculous. Mr. Harrington, youre my exChusband, but youre doing everything possible to protect your sister here! I cant tolerate it. Gildas voice was as cold as ice. giarism is taboo in the design industry! It is even more disgraceful to steal someone elses work! Everyone agreed, and Dravens face darkened. It was embarrassing for him to have such a scene at his design exhibition. Ms. Lynch is right. giarists are shameful. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. giarism is uneptable. If Sherry is forgiven today, there will be many more of the same in the future. giarists should be boycotted by the design industry, which should be a tacit understanding that everyone in the industry should have. Ms. Lynch, if you can prove that this design is yours, please show us the evidence. Well all rely on it. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. en 11:84 In the face of everyones aggressive words, Sherry couldnt help but show a smug smile as she wrapped her arms around her chest before looking at Gilda. Theyre right, Ms. Lynch. You still have to show evidence! Otherwise Im going to call the police. Sherry shook the phone in her hand and pretended to call out. Jensen wanted to stop Sherry, but Sherry ignored Jensen directly. Kn, who was standing not far away, touched his pocket and wanted to take out the recording. His eyes touched Gildas. At this moment, Gilda was still calm as if she had everything under control. She said, Ms. Harrington, are you so sure that I cant prove it? But what a coincidence. I have evidence. Sherrys face stiffened. What did you say? Gilda ignored Sherry and looked at the crowd. I have the evidence. Its on this design. Everyone was puzzled.. What do she mean? Isnt there anything special about this design? Yeah, dont keep me guessing. We need proof to know the truth. Ms. Lynch, did you leave a watermark on the design? Gilda smiled, Exactly! If Ms. Harrington giarized it, it might not be so obvious. But if Ms. Harrington copied and pasted, it would be very obvious. After saying that, Gilda Strode forward and took the design. Then she turned the design upside down in front of everyone. Please look at the position of this neckline. Ive always had a habit when drawing designs. I will make a mark on the position of the neckline. You can see if there is an LG mark on the position of the button. After what Gilda said, everyone could the two letters outlined in lines at the cor position: LG. Although the color was very light, it had two letters. The truth was clear now. Damn, there are really two letters! Its so shameful to copy other peoples works. Sherry even didnt know that. What a shame! ? ? N N N D D B BB D Chapter 171 *UZN 11:05 She looked wronged just now. Now that the truth is here, how dare she stay here? I really dont know how qualified such a person is to be a designer. Stealing the fruits of othersbor. Ms. Harrington, you dont deserve to be a designer. Sherrys face became particrly gloomy. Looking at the shallow letter marks in disbelief, she felt weak and almost fell. She didnt expect that Gilda would have this evidence! And she was stupid to think that Gilda couldnt prove it! At that moment, she was very ashamed. The truth was now clear. Everyone looked at her with disdain and contempt, and Sherry kept avoiding everyones eyes. Jensens face also became particrly gloomy. He had defended Sherry so much before, but it turned out that he was wrong. A nameless me came up in his heart. Only one person was in a good mood now. Kn didnt expect such a reversal. He smiled and his eyes were full of admiration for Gilda, who had been ignored by them all the time. He thought, We were so blind. Its just a pity that my recording didnte in handy Dravens face darkened and he said sternly, Ms. Harrington, I dont require you, as a designer, to have high attainments at your age, but your giarism has already touched the bottom line of the industry. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Professor Olson, thats not true. Let me exin. I did that because I was obsessed. Please forgive me! I promise that I will never do anything like this again, Sherry pleaded and cried. However, Draven was not moved at all. Ms. Harrington, I dont think you may continue to apply for my graduate student. Maybe you can pass the academic exam, but you fail in terms of morality. Sherry was done. Being rejected by Draven face to face, Sherry almost lost the chance to learn to design in this small circle. Carol was stunned. She rushed up and said anxiously, Professor Olson, Sherry really did a stupid thing, and she knows she was wrong. Please give her another chance! She will work hard. However, Jill, who was next to Draven, said, If she has academic misconduct, no matter how good her grades are, its useless. Shed better change her career. No! Professor Olson, everyone makes mistakes. Sherry is still young. You cant ruin her life for this, Carol prayed. Seeing this, the people around could not help but criticize them. Draven didnt say anything more but looked at Gilda. He walked straight to Gilda and said, Ms. Lynch, I have long heard that you set up a multiCbrand boutique. Your unique design is deeply loved by young girls. in Ath. Youre really brilliant. Your design is full of energy, and I hope we can work together sometime. Gilda said modestly, Professor Olson, thank you for your praise. I will keep working. Draven appreciated Cildas calmness. He nodded slightly and left with Jill. Professor Olson Carol wanted to say something, but she waspletely ignored by Draven. Carol stamped her feet angrily but could do nothing else. The crowd dispersed with the departure of Draven, but what happened today at this design exhibition spread fast in the design circle in Ath. Carol was not reconciled. She wanted to cry. She devoted herself to cultivating Sherry, whose prospect had been ruined now, and that was all due to Cilda. 1/2 & N N N B BBBBBN Chapter 172 Carol looked at Gilda with undisguised hatred. Gilda, you can target me. Why are you targeting Sherry? Are you satisfied now? N 87% 11:05 11 Gilda only felt speechless. Mrs. Harrington, it seems that you still havent found your own problems. Youre ming all the mistakes on others. Did I force her to copy? Thats revenge! Naked revenge! L Carol gritted her teeth and wanted to p Gilda. The next second. Jensen grabbed Carol by the wrist. Enough! When Carol saw Jensen, she lost half of her anger. Her face suddenly changed, and she looked very aggrieved. Jensen, your sisters future is ruined by this woman. You must uphold justice for Sherry. Jensen gave a cold snort. She deserves it. What did you say? Shes your sister! Carol added in disbelief, Youre her brother. I cant believe you said that. Jensens face darkened. Sherry, from now on, you must drop out from Ath University and work in thepany. You are not allowed to design anymore. Hearing this, Sherry burst into tears. Jensen! No! I will not drop out. Jensen was not softhearted. Its nonCnegotiable. If you dont go to work, I will freeze all your credit cards and give you no more money.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Sherry was frightened. She didnt expect Jensen to be so serious. Mom Carol didnt expect Jensen to be so cruel, either. She quickly tried to persuade him, Jensen, what are you doing? It also has something to do with you. As her mother, you spoil her, and you will eventuallye home to roost. Carol was stunned. Jensen Seeing this, Sherry felt ashamed and ran away. Carol worried that Sherry would do something extreme, so she stopped arguing with Jensen and hurried to catch up with Sherry. Sherry, wait for me! Gilda wasnt interested in their family affairs, but she was happy to see this satisfying result. At this time, Jackson came up to her and patted her on the shoulder as afort. This is done. Lets go. Gilda said, Okay. Jackson looked at Jensen with cold eyes. Jensens heart trembled when he saw Jackson and Gilda standing together. Gilda, you must be very proud to have achieved your goal, Jensen said in a cold voice with one hand in his pocket. Gilda just sneered, Well, Im not proud. Sherry just made things difficult for herself. Jensen looked at Gilda and felt she was a little strange. Gilda was not like this before, at least she would not be so aggressive. Sherrys ending now is the result of her selfCinflicted guilt, but Gilda, you could have shown mercy. This was the most puzzling thing for Jensen. Add MMM BBBBBBM Chapter 173 ex 11:05 In his previous cognition of Gilda, she was kindChearted and would never ruin a young girls career in front of everyone. But now she became so ruthless. How would the Harrington family survive in the future? Show mercy? Gilda rolled her eyes relentlessly. Even if I showed mercy, would she ept it? Sherry was so provocative. Absolutely, she wouldnt have epted it if Gilda had shown mercy. Son helped Gilda. He said coldly, Im afraid you havent figured out the situation, Mr. Harrington. Or are you losing your bottom line to protect your family? Jensen answered bluntly, Mr. Moore, Im talking to my exCwife. Its none of your business. Jackson didnt take it lying down. As long as it is Cildas business, it is mine. Mr. Harrington, it seems that the Harrington Corporation hasnt been very busy recently, so you have time to mess around here. As soon as Jackson said so, Jensens face changed instantly. The Harrington Corporation recently suffered a heavy blow and lost several major projects all due to the Lynch Corporation. Patrick always kept his word, so Jensen was not surprised about that. But Jensen didnt expect that it also had something to do with the man in front of him. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Are you dering war on me? Jensen felt that his authority had been challenged. You can think so. We can have apetition in the future business. They looked at each other with sharp eyes. No one would give in. Jackson had already wanted to kill Jensen. He was determined to teach Jensen a lesson. Gilly, lets go! Jackson took the initiative to hold Gildas hand. Gilda was a little stunned and subconsciously wanted to pull it away, but she forgot to react when facing Jacksons deep eyes. She let Jackson hold her hand and swaggered away. Watching them leave, Jensens hands were silently clenched. Kn, who had been standing aside to watch, stood out. Dude, Im afraid youre lengthening your distance. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 What do you mean? Jensen was confused. Kn didnt hide anymore and showed Jensen the recording. Well, thats why I asked you toe here today Jensen listened to the recording. Jensens face darkened more when listening. I think Gilda gave her a chance, but she didnt take it and kept provoking. No one can tolerate a person without a bottom line. Jensen clenched his hands. A sense of remorse swept over him. A trace of puzzlement first appeared on Jensens face. He stared nkly for a long time before he murmured, I misunderstood her Ms. Lynch, please wait a minute. Gilda was about to leave when a young man caught up with her. Gilda didnt know the man in front of her and asked suspiciously, What can I do for you? Hello, Ms. Lynch, I am Professor Olsons assistant. As he spoke, the man handed Gilda the card in his hand and said, Ms. Lynch, Professor Olson asked me to give this to you. Gilda took it and flipped it open. It was an invitation letter. *Professor Olson said that today is the day for the design exhibition, and many people areing and going, so please forgive him for hot taking good care of you. He will hold a private banquet this weekend. He specially invites you toe. There was a sh of surprise in Gildas eyes. That was an invitation from Draven Olson, one of the best designers in Ath. 1/3 80% 11:06 Chapter 174 All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gilda couldnt hide her excitement and nodded slightly. Please express my gratitude for him. I will be there on time. Okay, take care, Ms. Lynch! On the way back, Gildas face lighted up as she flipped through the invitation letter. Jackson joked, Gilly, is there anything special about this letter? Youre fixing your eyes on it. Gilda smiled. Jackson, this is from Professor Olson! Its hard to get it. Oh! Then it must be valuable. Gilda said, Yeah. Im surprised and delighted. At least, it showed that her design had been approved by Draven. I must share the good news with Megan Gilda sent a message to Megan. When Megan knew that it was an invitation letter from Draven, she sent three exion marks. Finally, she added, [Thats amazing! An invitation letter from Professor Olson! Im so envious!] Gilda knew Megans feelings. So, Gilda said, [Would you like to go with me?] [Can I?] Gilda replied, [Yes.] How could Megan miss such a good opportunity? [Great! Ill go, even at the cost of closing my store.] Gilda seemed to see the excitement on Megans face. Gilda put aside her phone and looked out of the window at the passing buildings. For some reason, there was still a faint sadness in her eyes. At this moment, the mobile phone in her arms rang. Gilda nced at it, and a sh of surprise in her eyes. But she finally hung up the phone. The other party was persistent and made several calls in a row, but Gilda didnt answer them. Whos that? Jackson asked in confusion. Gilda didnt hide anything. She said, Jensen. dd MM MB BBBBB M Chapter 174 A: A 8 11:06 As she spoke, she clicked on the string of phone numbers and finally cklisted him without hesitation. It was finally quiet. On the other side of the phone, Jensen listened to the cold prompt tone on the receiver, and his face darkened with anger. Seeing this, Lanny dared not make any sound. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 However, at the thought of the information he had just gotten, Lanny finally took the risk and opened his mouth. Mr. Harrington, there was a call from the prison, saying that Ms. Donovanmitted suicide. His words made a silence. Maybe Jensen hadnt heard the news about Madeleine for a long time. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jensen asked, Hows she now? Thanks to the prison guards who discovered in time, she had been sent to the hospital. Ms. Donovan said she wants to see you. Madeleine was sentenced to ten years imprisonment due to strong evidence and was now serving her sentence in prison. After the Donovan family fell, Derek also disappeared. Jensen had not seen Madeleine since then. Reply to the guards that I refuse to see her. Jensen said it coldly. Yes, Mr. Harrington. When Lanny was about to leave, Jensen stopped him. Where is Sherry now?* Ms. Harrington should be going home. Freeze all her credit cards and dont even give her a dor. Lanny was a little surprised, but he didnt mean to disobey Jensen. Yes, Mr. Harrington, Im on it. Then Lanny left. There was only Jensen in therge space. Looking at the bustling city, a sense of loneliness swept over him. For several days, Gilda was busy with her business. By the weekend, she finally had time because she had asked Eric to cancel all social engagements. Early in the morning, Megan was waiting in her sports car in front of Gildas house, with the gift she prepared. [Come out. Ive arrived.] Gildas sleepy eyes widened as she read Megans message. Z Chapter 175 So early! Gilda rolled over, pulled back the curtains, and saw a familiar car. She sent a message to Megan. [Honey, its too early.] However, Megan was excited. [Well, thats Professor Olson. We should show our respect for him.] Gilda was speechless. [Hurry up! Ill wait for you here.] Urged by Megan, Gilda washed up as fast as she could and went out. Draven lived in the vi district in the east of the city. This ce was called Landscape Bay. In the early years, this area was only a wastnd, butter it was developed into a prime location by the government. Gildas appearance came as a bit of a surprise since it was a private banquet where the participants were those who were close to Draven. Isnt that Gilda, the CEO of Glory Corporation? Why is she here? You dont know it, do you? Professor Olson invited her. Hearing this, the woman standing aside frowned and said, Why did Professor Olson invite her? Shes at businesswoman. Does she know fashion design? What? Jane, dont you know that she is the owner of the popr multiCbrand boutique in Ath? The woman called Jane was shocked when she heard this. She looked up and down at Gilda and said, I didnt expect her to know fashion design. The clothes she designs are very popr with many celebrities and wealthydies in Ath. Many people line up to buy them. Jane knew this. But as the best student of Draven, Jane knew that Draven held this private banquet today mostly for the first Ath Fashion Show. But when Jane saw Gilda there, for some reason, a bad feeling appeared in her heart. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Professor Olson is here. Someone shouted, and Jane looked in the direction of Draven. Professor Olson! Jane was respectful. Draven nodded slightly but passed her and walked straight to Gilda. Hi, Ms. Lynch! Gilda was ttered and greeted, Hi, Professor Olson. Draven smiled, This is a private banquet. Just make yourself at home. Everyone obviously felt Dravens different attitude toward Gilda. Jane, who was behind Draven, quickly came up and said, Professor Olson, this must be Ms. Lynch you mentioned before, right? As she spoke, Jane reached out her hand to Gilda. Hello, Im Jane, a student of Professor Olson. Seeing this, Draven said, Jane is my proudest student. Shes very talented in design. I hope you two can learn from each other. Gilda reached out and shook hands with Jane. Im Gilda, nice to meet you. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. They greeted each other. In fact, invited you here today for a big event in Ath, Draven asked the crowd to gather together and then announced. As soon as he finished speaking, someone made a voice. Do you mean the Ath Fashion Show next month? Draven nodded. All of you present are famous designers in the fashion design circle in Ath. I think you can all contribute to this fashion show. People were excited to hear this. They couldnt help whispering. This is the first fashion show in Ath. It has attracted a lot of attention from the outside world. If we cane up with good designs, we will be famous. Previous fashion shows were held abroad. This year, its the first time for us to hold one in Ath. It is our honor and also an opportunity for us. We can try to integrate some domestic elements into the design, show our culture to the world, and let foreigners be aware that our fashion sense is absolutely no worse than other countries Listening to the discussion, Megan also became interested, Honey, it sounds great. Are you interested in it? D ? 88% 11:06 Chapter 176 Gilda raised her eyebrows. Maybe we can have a try. However, preparing for such argeCscale fashion show was a heavy workload. Seeing that everyone was very interested in it, Draven continued, Of course, I hope everyone can any idea? participate in it. But the chief designer has not been decided yet. Do you have any As soon as Draven said this, a bright light appeared in Janes eyes. She had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. However, when everyone heard this, they didnt dare to say anything. After all, the chief designer must not be an ordinary person. One had to be very professional to be the chief designer. Professor Olson Jane took the lead in saying, Maybe I can give it a try. Hearing this, Draven nodded but didnt agree directly. Jane pursed her lips and was not reconciled to it. She had been learning design from Draven for five years. She designed some good works, and she thought that she had the ability to be the chief designer. But Draven didnt give her the chance. Ms. Lynch, what do you think? Draven asked Gilda, and everyones eyes instantly turned to Gilda. Some of them were puzzled, some surprised, and others envious. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Gilda came to her senses slowly and looked confused. She noticed that everyone was looking at her, and her heart couldnt help but tremble. 88% 11:07 Gilda said, I dont know much about this fashion show. I think the seniors must know it more than me. There was a hint of humility in her words. Draven was very satisfied with Gildas attitude free from arrogance and impetuosity. Ms. Lynch, do you want to have a try and be the mainstay? As soon as he said that, everyone around was dumbfounded. Draven trusted Gilda so much. Was this a direct appointment? But Gilda really didnt have any outstanding works, so the crowd couldnt be convinced. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Gildas eyes were full of surprise. She was stunned by the news. Just as she wanted to speak, people around her couldnt help but say first. Professor Olson, Ms. Lynch is a junior. Im afraid its a bold choice. Yes! I think your student Jane is more suitable for this position. After all, she took over many cases and almost perfectlypleted them. Janes design style is unique, and she is definitely one of the best designers in our industry. People had more confidence in Jane than in Gilda. the taci This was the tacit understanding of everyone present. After all, they only knew the rumors about Gilda on the Inte. They didnt believe that she, as a layman, could design any good works at such a young age. If she blew up the fashion show, it would be a disgrace to everyone at this time. Professor Olson, please think twice. Hearing the crowds words, Jane was relieved a lot. However, she didnt show her feelings. She just looked at Draven carefully. In the end, she fought for herself. Professor Olson, why dont you give me a chance? ddMMMBBBBBBM 88% 11:07 Chapter 177 Janes eyes were full of expectation, and everyone could tell that she was bound to win the chief designer this time. Draven thought about it but didnt say anything. Seeing this, the people around gave some suggestions. Draven, I think youre in a dilemma. Since Ms. Lynch and Jane are both suitable candidates, we can choose the more suitable one. What do you think? Yes! We can ask them toe up with a design ording to the theme of our fashion show within the deadline, and then vote by anonymous ballot. The one with the highest number of votes will win. I think it will do. At least it is one hundred percent fair. Jane held her breath and didnt understand why she was inferior to Gilda. Jane didnt expect that she should prove herself in such a way. But she would not give up. She wanted to show everyone with her strength that she was the most suitable person. Professor Olson, Im willing topete with Ms. Lynch. But I dont know if she has the courage. Janes words were provocative. All her emotions were shown on her face. She made no secret of her contempt for Gilda. Gilda pursed her lips and didnt say anything. She seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing this, Jane inevitably showed an attitude as if she was in a high rack. What, Ms. Lynch? Dont you dare? Are dare? Are you afraid of losing? Jane! Draven scolded her. Obviously, Draven was dissatisfied with Janes behavior today. She had never been so aggressive in spite of her arrogance. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 her However, Jane didnt realize what was wrong. From the moment Draven chose Gilda over her, respect for Draven had changed. Therefore, Jane curled her lips and said rudely, Professor Olson, this is the person you pick. Shes just so- Dravens face darkened. Seeing this, Gilda made up her mind.. Jane, Im willing topete with you. Jane nodded. Nice. You have the guts. But I must warn you that I wont spare you. Youd better be prepared to lose. Jane was confident in her ability. Gilda replied slowly, Well see. Its just Jane, you should keep in mind that one should honor his teacher. Janes face changed. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Are you teaching me how to behave? Gilda replied calmly, I dare not. Its just my friendly warning. Jane looked at Draven. Gildas words just now made Jane look a little embarrassed. Professor Olson, I Draven waved his hand and said generously, It doesnt matter. Now that Im old, the stage should be left to your young people. In this case, you should show your strength to everyone. The masses have sharp eyesight. I believe we can have the winner. Janes eyes darkened. She had a strong desire to win. She told herself that she must win. Gilda, lets show our strength. Three dayster, well take out our work. Let me see what you can do. Gilda was reluctant to be outdone. She said, Okay. Letspete with our works. They looked into each others eyes, and no one lost momentum. JMMM BBB BBB M Chapter 178 Then, Jane turned around and left. 80% 11:07 Everyone at present was used to big scenes. Seeing that neither Gilda nor Jane would show weaknesses, they all stood by and watched. Somebody even stirred up trouble. Draven, thats enough. After all, Jane has been working for you for so many years. Dont make a scene. Jane is calm and promising. Im afraid its inappropriate for you to embarrass her for the sake of a neer. But Im looking forward to thepetition with no suspense, its just As the person said, he looked at Gilda with a smile in his eyes. He didnt think Gilda was talented. The person continued, Draven, Im afraid you will lose face. Hearing this, everyone smiled tacitly at each other. Only Draven was calm all the time. Dont worry. It hasnte to fruition yet. Dontugh too soon. After all, he whoughs bestughs last. Everyone did not refute him when they heard it. Yes, well have to wait for the result in three days. By the time everyone left, there were only Gilda, Megan and Draven. Megan was sensible. Knowing that Gilda and Draven had something to say, she took the lead in saying, Ill wait for you in the car. Then Megan left. There were only Gilda and Draven. Gilda didnt understand why Draven chose her. It seemed that Draven saw through her confusion. Draven said first, Dont think too much. Show your strength and draw the design carefully. These words were full offort and encouragement for Gilda. Gilda didnt say what she wanted to say. She didnt want to let Draven down. ]] Chapter 179 Chapter 179 After returning to thepany, Gilda temporarily handed over all recent less important projects to Eric. She carefully studied the relevant materials of this fashion show. Soon after, night fell. The topCfloor office of Glory Corporation was still brightly lit. Jackson came there with a pile of files. Looking at Gilda immersed in her world through the window, Jacksons eyes softened. He knocked at the door, then pushed it open and went in. As soon as he went in, he saw the design drawings scattered on the ground. Jackson bent down and picked them up one by one. Gilda, however, was biting her pen with a sad face. Seeing Jackson, Gilda broke down her defenses. What should I do? Jackson, I have no inspiration to draw it. Jackson picked up all the design drawings, sorted them out, and walked to her. You need to have a rest. Dont push yourself too hard. Gilda pursed her lips. But I only have two days left. Jackson reached out to rub her head, then grabbed the pencil from her hand and pulled her hand. Have a rest first. Go for a walk with me outside. Gilda looked surprised. What? Where are we going? Jackson showed a mysterious look and pulled her out. Gilda followed him quickly. They took the elevator to floor Bl. Jackson pushed her into the passenger seat. Gilda was a little confused. Jackson, where are you taking me? Jackson didnt tell her. Youll find out when you get there. After saying that, Jackson started the car and drove out. Looking at the buildings passing by and feeling the gentle breeze, Gilda calmed down gradually. Chapter 179 The car drove all the way through the city and finally came to a quaint street. Jackson found a parking space and stopped the car. 8% 11:07 Gilda looked around in surprise. Old Town? What are you bringing me here for?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jackson turned off the engine and pulled out the key. Lets go. I will take you to gain inspiration. Gilda nced at him suspiciously and chose to follow him. In the Old Town at night, there were many pedestrians, Gilda and Jackson stood side by side on the ck brick road, looking iparably harmonious from behind. Jackson, what is that? Gilda took Jacksons arm and asked curiously, pointing to the crowd not far away. Jackson took a look and exined it to her. Thats shadow puppetry. Do you want to have a look? Gilda grew up in Frencia and didnt know much about shadow puppetry. She just saw peoples unique performance of ying behind the curtain with cardboard. She couldnt help asking. Wh are they doing? Jackson pointed to the people behind the curtain and said, You can see that they are manipting the puppets and telling stories in popr tunes with percussion and strings. It is a kind of our traditional culture. Gilda nodded understandingly. I see. Lets go and have a look. They passed through the crowd and reached the front seats. The shadow puppetry was about a famous y. Gilda watched it very seriously. She was obsessed with it and watched it until it was over. Jackson, it is really interesting. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Jackson couldnt help but smile and said, Well, would you like to see something else? Is there anything more interesting than this? Gilda questioned. Youll know in a moment, Jackson answered, keeping her in suspense. Then, Jackson took her to another street where Peking Opera was performed. Z Gilda visited the embroidery workshop with Jackson, in which they viewed many ssical embroidery works and felt the ssical cultural atmosphere. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. When they passed by a porcin shop with various Delft Blue porcin ornaments, Gilda was excited and blurted out subconsciously, Jackson, I suddenly understand why you brought me here. Looking at these Delft Blue porcin ornaments, Gilda had a detailed outline in her mind when she thought of all the things they visited in the evening and the materials about the fashion show she read on that day. Pen, give me a pen! Gilda said excitedly. Seeing this, Jackson hurriedly took out a pen from his pocket and handed it over. But there was no drawing paper at that time, which made Gilda anxious. What should I do? Inspiration lights me up but I cant draw it! Gilda rushed into the Delft Blue porcin shop and took a piece of toilet paper from the shop. Without hesitation, she took the pen and began to draw on it. Seeing this, the owner of the shop scolded harshly, What are you doing? Jackson took out a pile of money from his pocket and handed it to the owner, who immediately shut up after receiving the money and left the room for them generously. Gilda, who was immersed in her own world, drew carefully and seriously. Jackson stood aside to apany her! Not knowing how long after, Gilda finished drawing, showed Jackson the manuscript she drew just now, and said, Hey! How about this Delft Blue porcin print dress? Gilda was good at painting. And the dress she drew integrated the elements of Delft Blue porcin, which was novel and unique. The whole grade was instantly improved, making an impression. Its excellent, Jackson replied. Gilda said delightedly, This fashion show is aimed at not only our local people but many foreigners in the fashion industry. 1/2 JJ MMMB B B B BBM Chapter 180 Therefore, it is a good chance for us to spread our culture abroad. 88% 11:07 If we take the opportunity to integrate our traditional cultural elements into the clothing we design, we will not only surprise others but carry forward our traditional culture, making foreigners feel the culture of our country. After hearing what Gilda said, Jackson nodded and said, Good! This design ispletely in line with the theme, and also embodies our love for the country and our confidence in national culture. Gilda held Jacksons arm and said excitedly. Thank you, Jackson! Youve inspired me, and youve inspired all my creative passion. Im about to explode with the information in my mind, and I cant help drawing everything. Jackson was stunned. Gildas approach made his heart flutter. Just as he was about to say something, Gilda couldnt wait anymore. She said, Jackson, lets go back now! Jackson looked at her and nodded. back to thepany. It was eleven oclock in the evening when they got back to the Gilda didnt feel tired at all. She stayed alone in the office and drew carefully, with Jackson always apanying her. Time passed by quickly. Gilda couldnt bear the sleepiness and fell asleep on her desk. At this time, Jackson walked up to her and stared at her softly. He couldnt help kissing her on the cheek. Then he picked her up and put her on the bed in the lounge. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Gilda slept deeply that night and she didnt wake up untilte the next morning. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door! Gilda rolled over and the quilt slid down. Looking around, she found herself sleeping in the officest night. Come in! Gilda said to the door after getting dressed. Then, Eric opened the door and walked in with breakfast. When he saw Gilda, he said respectfully, Good morning, Ms. Lynch! Gilda nodded and nced at him suspiciously. Eric hurriedly exined, Mr. Moore asked me to prepare this for you. I have to say that Mr. Moore is really considerate, especially toward you. Gilda blushed, feeling a little embarrassed. She strode to her desk and saw a note, which said: [Good morning, Gilly! I asked Eric to bring breakfast to you. Remember to eat it!] And there was a smiling face drawn at the end. Gilda couldnt help smiling. And she thought Jackson was quite cute. Gilda raised her eyebrows and seemed to be in a good mood. After breakfast, she continued to deal with the details of her design. It was another busy day. After work, Gilda left thepany with her design. As she drove out of the office in her Porsche, a silver- gray Bentley across the street got started and followed her. Gilda drove along the elevated highway and entered the Third Ring Road. Inadvertently, that followed behind. The license te number was familiar to her. Gilda tightened her hands involuntarily and stepped on the elerator to speed up. Seeing this, Jensen, who was following behind, kept the same speed and distance as her. she saw the car Gilda saw him follow all the way. Finally, she turned the steering wheel at a corner and pulled over. And the car that followed her was also parked not far away. Gilda opened the car door, got off, and walked over with anger. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She knocked on the car window. AddMMMBBBBBBM Chapter 181 Then the window slid down slowly, revealing Jensens side face. Jensen, why are you following me? Gilda asked angrily max 11:08 Jensen looked up at her angry expression and said, Im sorry about what happened that day. Sherry has dropped out of Ath University, and she will never engage in design. As soon as he said that, Gildas eyes shed with surprise, but she still raised her eyebrows and said, This is your family matter. There is no need to tell me. The next second, Jensen opened the door and stood straight in front of her. He was 6.07 feet tall, which made Gilda particrly petite, thus making people want to protect her. Shes a grownCup. She should pay for what she did, Jensen said. Gilda smiled sarcastically and said, Mr. Harrington, you are also a grownCup. Its about time you act like think? you one and stop obsessing over your exCwife, dont Jensens eyes darkened, then he asked, Whats your rtionship with Jackson now? Gilda was surprised. You followed me? No, Im not, Jensen replied. He wasnt stalking Gilda. He just wanted to exin to her about Sherry. But he didnt know how to say it, so he stayed in Glory Corporation for two days. He witnessed her and Jackson together. And he knew thatst night, Jackson stayed in Glory Corporation all night and didnt leave until early this morning. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Jensen admitted that he was jealous. ZN 11:08 Do you like Jackson? Jensen stared into her eyes and asked what he wanted to know most. Its my private matter and has nothing to do with you, Gilda answered. Really? Jensen grabbed her wrist and pressed her tightly against the car. Gilda struggled and said, Jensen. let go of me! Tell me you dont like Jackson, Jensen said. Gilda was angry. Youre crazy! Its my business. I can like who I want! Say you dont like him! Gilda, I just want to hear it, Jensen continued. Gilda kept struggling and said, I like him very much. Are you satisfied? A trace of determination shed in Jensens eyes, and his chest was as painful as if he had been stabbed. Gilda took advantage of this to break away from him and stepped back in session, her eyes full of vignce. Jensen, it has nothing to do with you who I like. If not Jackson, it would be someone else. Original from N?velDrama.Org. But it cant be you, do you understand? As Gilda spoke, there was a mist in her eyes. The oppressed nerves copsed in an instant. Jensenughed at himself and punched the car window, shattering the ss to the ground. In an instant, the blood fell to the ground drop by drop along the back of his hand. Gilda left without looking back. She got in her car and fastened her seat belt. She looked at Jensen through the rearview mirror, and finally started the elerator and drove away. At this moment, Jensens phone rang. He watched Gildas car leave without paying any attention to it. However, the caller was persistent and called several times. Finally, Jensen looked at the shing number on the screen and answered, Whats up? Mr. Harrington, Ms. Donovanmitted suicide again, the caller answered. Again? Jensen said sarcastically, The same old trick, huh? dd M HHH BBBBBBM Chapter 189 11:08 No, Mr. Harrington! Its quite serious this time. Its been almost two hours since she was sent to the emergency room, and she hasnte out yet. The doctor has issued critically ill notices three times, the caller exined. Jensens hand tightened. He wanted to ignore the news, but he couldntpletely ignore it. Mr. Harrington, everyone from the Donovan family is here. Even Derek who hasnt shown up for a long time is here, the caller added. As soon as the words were out, it seemed to be extremely serious. In which hospital? Send me the location and Ill be there right away, Jensen said. Yes, Mr. Harrington, the caller replied. After hanging up the phone, Jensen drove his car in the direction of the hospital. Gilda knew nothing about Madeleines suicide.. At this moment, she was taking her design to Dravens ce. Just like three days ago, there were full of seniors in the design industry. There were even strange faces that Gilda didnt know. Ms. Lynch, there you are, Jill greeted Gilda when he saw her, Jane has arrived. She is inside. Gilda nodded slightly and walked towards Draven. Did Ms. Lynch draw the design in just three days? the person beside said in disbelief. 1 After all, in his opinion, three days was too short. Even top designers may not be able toplete it in just three days, not to mention Gilda. Ms. Lynch, we made an agreement three days ago. You have to take out your design today. All of us here are wellCknown in this industry, and everything we do is absolutely fair, the person beside said. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 DA 11:08 Everyone has the right to vote today. If you get too few votes, you will be eliminated directly, someone added. Gilda smiled. Since she chose topete with Jane, she naturally epted the rule, so she didnt say anything more. Draven liked Gildas calmness, and his eyes were full of appreciation. Seeing Gilda, Jane raised her chin arrogantly and then took out her designs. And she said, Since Ms. Lynch is here today, please take a look at our designs. Hearing it, everyone gathered around. Jane looked determined to win, and then spread out her drawings. The designs were presented in front of everyone. Looking at the designs, everyones eyes were full of admiration. It had to be said that Jane had a strong design ability. She was very skillful. Whether it was stroke outline or color matching was excellent. You deserve to be the student of Professor Olson. You are so skillful. Jane, this is really impressive! Someone said. Your design for this outfit is fashionable and trendy, and the color scheme of this collection is fresh and in line with the current season, another person remarked. There is absolutely nothing to criticize about your design. If I were to give it a rating, it would easily receive 90 points or more! someone eximed. And then everyone around praised this work. Jane felt a little proud as she listened to the praises. Her designs werepletely in line with the theme of this fashion show, which took her a lot of time and werepleted one month ago. She was not surprised to receive such praise. Professor Olson, what do you think? Jane asked. Draven took a look at the design drawings. After a nce, he already had an evaluation in his heart. The design is not amazing, but it is at her best. Jane, your design is good, the ideas are avantCgarde and the style is unique. If this series of clothes is made into readyCmade clothing, it will surely win good feedback from the market, Draven answered. B 80% 11:88 Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 183 Seeing that Draven said so, everyone couldnt wait to say, Then I will vote for Jane! I vote for her, too. She deserves my vote. Unconsciously, Jane received several votes. She was satisfied with the recognition of everyone. At this moment, she looked happy as if she would win. But she still took Dravens feelings into ount and said, Please be patient, everyone. We havent seen Ms. Lynchs work yet, so dont vote first. Hearing this, everyone looked at Gilda expectantly. But Janes design was brilliant enough, so everyone didnt think Gilda could surpass her! So, someone said, Ms. Lynch, please show us your design! But I still want to remind you, dont be under too much psychological pressure. Jane is definitely one of the best among the younger generation. Its not shameful to lose to her. Janes design is the best I have ever seen on rted topics. Its really hard to surpass it! Hearing what everyone said, Gilda was still unppable. She took out her design slowly, spread it out bit by bit, and ced it in front of everyone. At this moment, time seemed to be still, and everyones eyes were fixed on her design drawings. However, their eyes which were filled with disdain gradually turned into surprise. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 People around started discussing. Well.. This Is this Delft Blue porcin? This is the first time Ive seen the color matching of Delft Blue porcin integrated into clothing. Its so eyeCcatching! 11:08 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. This is aplete integration of our countrys characteristics. Its the first time that the national elements. have been presented so distinctively. How wonderful!TM Its so impressive! And there are elements of opera underneath, all ingeniously integrated. Wellit can no longer just be called clothes! It is simply carrying forward the traditional culture left by our ancestors. Only such works deserve to be disyed on such an asion. Looking at Gildas design, Jane was amazed and couldnt think of another word to describe it! Shepletely neglected the long history and the cultural inheritance of the country. Just in an instant, her face turned pale. Her works integrated the popr style abroad and were designed more to cater to foreigners, giving people a feeling of worshiping foreign countries. She neglected her own countrys civilization and forgot that it was on trend now! Fashion shows held in local areas should promote local culture. She went wrong this time. Jane knew that she lostpletely. Everyone around said, Professor Olson, you really have sharp eyes that you can find a professional designer like Ms. Lynch! Only such a magnificent work can show the attitude of our country. Ms. Lynch really deserves it. I undoubtedly vote for Ms. Lynch. I also vote for Ms. Lynch. The eyes of the crowd were indeed bright. And their attitudes also changed rapidly. In the end, there was no doubt that Gilda overtook Jane by arge margin. Although Jane was unwilling, she also knew that the victory was done. Chapter 14 NB BBBBB 2 Professor Olson, I lost. And Ms. Lynch, the chief designer this time should belong to you, said Jane. Gilda nodded slightly. Jane was not content with it. She said, Ms. Lynch, since you are the chief designer, you should lead the team to make this fashion show brilliant. You still have to present your own style this time: Dont worry! Well do our best, Gilda promised. Jane clenched her fists, tightened the corners of her clothes on both sides and finally left the room under everyones gaze. No one knew how angry she was! She had worked so hard for such a long time, but she lost to Gilda, a neer. More than that, even the position as Dravens chief disciple would be lost. How could she bear it? Ms. Lynch, congrattions! This fashion show depends on you. We believe that the clothing of our countrys style will definitely go global. Draven was also full of praise. He said, Gilda, after this fashion show is over, I have a presumptuous request and hope you can agree. Gilda asked with suspicion, What is it? I cant tell you now. We will discuss it after the fashion show, Draven answered indirectly. Gilda was confused, but she smiled and replied, Then I will work hard in the next month. Draven agreed and reminded her, I heard that Glory Corporation under your name also has garment processing factories? Glory Corporation covers a wide range of fields. It does have some garment factories. I never think Professor Olson would pay attention to it, Gilda thought. 5 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Draven continued, In my opinion, you dont need to recruit investors anymore. This time, the clothing manufacturer canpletely hand over to subsidiaries of Glory Corporation, including subsequent orders Hearing this, Gildas eyes lit up. In this way, it would increase the performance of Glory Corporation! She was overjoyed and grateful. Thank you, Professor Olson! Gilda said. There is no need to be so polite, Gilda. After all, I cherish your talent! You are so great! Dravens words were all about the identification of Gilda. Gilda was a little ashamed. Im ttered. Hahaha, you are really my favorite student! Draven said. When the crowd heard this, they all felt something different. Someone thought, It has long been heard that Professor Olson has been looking for a new disciple in the past two years. The entire design world has flocked to him, even college students who majored in design at Ath University want to win his favor. However, he doesnt like any of them. Instead, he chooses Gilda. Suddenly Im a little jealous. Gilda is so lucky. At the same time, Jensen walked slowly toward the ward. Mr. Harrington, youre here, Ms. Donovan is fine and has just entered the ward, the assistant said. Jensen stopped suddenly. He couldnt help sneering, Didnt she just get a critically ill notice? She is fine so soon? The assistant looked embarrassed. He didnt expect that all this was deliberately done by Madeleine in collusion with the doctor. ae & M MNB B B B G B M Chapter 185 Mr. Harrington, why dont you go and see her? asked the assistant. Jensen snorted. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He said coldly, Since she is fine, just leave it! After saying that, he was about to turn around but was stopped by his assistant. Mr. Harrington, youd better go see her! If you dont go today. Ms. Donovan may do something outrageous next time, the assistant said. Shemitted suicide one after another. Even the guards were punished because of her. But Jensen felt strange. He thought, Madeleine is so restless in prison. What does she want? Im here out of years of guilt for the Donovan family. But now, Madeleine is about to wipe out all my guilt. In that ward? asked Jensen. The assistant pointed to the innermost room and said, The one guarded by two policemen at the door. Jensen walked over. After showing his identity and registering, Jensen entered the ward. As soon as the door was opened, the smell of disinfectant filled the air. Madeleiney lifeless on the bed and looked out of the window without any focus. She didnte back to her senses until Jensen came to her. After a nce, she was delighted and sat up sharply. Jensen, you are finally here! She moved so sharply that she pulled the needle on the back of her hand, which caused a dull pain, but she didnt even frown. I thought Id never see you again in my life. But youe now, she said excitedly, the rims of her eyes red. Jensen looked at her coldly and said, After acting in so many scenes, I think you can be the movie queen. Madeleine shook her head. No! Jensen! she said, looking at the policemen who stood at the door. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Then Madeleine said, Im not pretending. I did all this just to see you. Here Ie. You are still a hypocrite to me. Jensen didnt care about Madeleines condition at all, and he cast one hateful look at Madeleine. Jensen thought, If its not because of Madeleine, Gilda and I wouldnt have been like this. Tears overflowed Madeleines eyes. She reached out and tried to grab Jensens arm, but Jensen shook her off relentlessly. Madeleine couldnt helpughing at herself. Now I cant even touch you? But, dont forget that the Harrington family always owes the Donovan family and its a lifetime debt that you can never pay up. Jensen clenched his fists tightly. Jensen thought, This is it. An argument I could never win. Madeleine used this to manipte me. These words are really getting old and its not gonna work on me every time. Jensen said coldly with a note of warning. But Madeleine seemed to take a risk. So, I think this is thest time Im going to say that. Jensen, lets make a deal. Speaking of which, Madeleine said in a voice that only they could hear, I know you dont want to owe the Donovan family anymore, so make it up once and for all. Get me out of here. I dont want to stay in prison anymore. If you set me free, the Donovan family and the Harrington family shall be all square. Jensen thought, Its a really tempting offer. Jensen, think about it carefully. The Harrington family can easily make it happen. You only need to find a goodwyer to overturn my case and get me early release. Set you free and you can go back to your dirty work? Jensen felt ironic about her words. Madeleine shook her head and said, No. I just want to live my life. After I get out, I will leave Ath and start over. I wont appear in front of you again. Youll be free. Gilda and you can be together happily. I just want you to have some mercy on me. Speaking of Gilda, Jensens expression finally changed. He recalled that there were indeed many misunderstandings between him and Gilda because of Madeleine. 1/2 c ch BBBBBBM ? Chapter 186 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jensen thought, Without Madeleine, Gilda and I may work out. So Not a chancel In three cold words, Jensen directly gave Madeleine the answer. Madeleine smiled as if Jensen didnt mean what he said. Tam 11:09 Jensen, dont answer so fast! Take some time to think about it. After all, you dont want to be in debt to the Donovan family for the rest of your life, do you? Jensen thought, Again with the same words. The same excuse. Im tired of hearing it. Jensen grabbed her chin without any mercy. Im telling you, its not gonna happen. If you dont think ten years in prison is enough, Ill have the lawyer collect evidence and lengthen the sentence. You can spend the rest of your life in prison. Jensen let go of Madeleine and cleaned his hands after he finished the sentence, as if Madeleine was something dirty.. Madeleines face instantly became twisted. Madeleine charged at Jensen and grabbed him. Jensen, are you really that cruel? We go way back. Howe Gilda is more important to you than I am? Have you forgotten what you said once? Or did Gilda put ideas in your head and make you so ruthless? Remember my words. When I get out, Ill tear her apart in pieces. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 The more Madeleine talked, the more excited she got. Madeleine clenched her teeth and wanted to tear Gilda to pieces the next moment, Hearing what Madeleine said, Jensen pushed her away. Jensen thought. Its not surprising that Madeleine said such vicious words, But I wont give her another chance. Without any hesitation. Jensen turned to walk away. No matter how Madeleine shouted behind him, Jensen turned a deaf ear. As soon as Jensen left the ward, he saw Derek standing at the end of the corridor. Jensen walked over to Derek without hesitation. But Jensen noticed that Derek got much older after a few months. His temples turned gray and looked dispirited. Derek didnt know the crazy things that Madeleine had said. Derek thought Madeleine and Jensen had a good talk. Then, Derek raised his eyebrows and cracked a smile, with a glitter of acumen in his eyes, as if he was never dispirited. Madeleine and I are of the same mind. One life for another. Its a fair deal! Jensen put one hand in his pocket with a trace of disdain. It doesnt work that way. Mr. Donovan, you are old enough to n on your twilight years. Why bother to meddle in our affairs? With this Jensen seemed to think of something. Jensen said in an obnoxious way, By the way, I almost forgot. Now the Donovan family probably cant afford your daily expenses. Well, it doesnt matter. Even if you go out to work at 70 years old, no one willugh at you. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Derek was enraged by these words. Jensen, you are a bastard! Ignoring his scolding, Jensen straightened up and left the hospital. Getting back in the car, Jensen couldnt help looking out of the window. HHH B B B B B BH Chapter 187 Jensen thought. At this moment, I thoroughly saw Madeleine in her true colors. I suddenly realized how wrong I had been. Im 11:09 In the past three years, I ignored Gilda so many times because of Madeleine and drove Gilda away from me gradually. I made so many mistakes. At this moment, I suddenly missed Gilda very much. I just want to see her. Without any hesitation, Jensen started the car and left. Gilda became the chief designer of the fashion show. When she came out of Dravens ce, Gilda sent a message to Jackson first: [Jackson, I will design for the fashion show! Moreover, Professor Olson also agreed to entrust the manufacture to the clothing factory of Glory Corporation. All the clothes of this show will be produced by Glory Corporations clothing factory.] Gilda typed lots of words and sent the message to Jackson. Within half a minute, Jackson replied to Gilda: [Congrattions! In that case, you have more chances of winning the bet with Mr. Sanders.] Gilda smiled and replied: [Thank you, Jackson. If it werent for you, things wouldnt have gone so well.] [Why so formal? Were friends.] Gilda blushed and somehow her heart raced. Gilda thought for a while and replied: [How about I treat you to dinner tonight?] [OK.] Looking at the message she received, Gilda was in a good mood. [See you tonight.] After sending the message, Gilda put the phone in her pocket and got into the car. Gilda didnt notice that a ck Volkswagen not far away also started the car. Jane was in this car and stared at Gilda viciously with deep hatred in her eyes. MMM BB BB BBW Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Jane stepped on the gas. Jane thought, I want to destroy Gilda! As soon as Gilda disappears from the world, I will be the designer of the fashion show. No one wouldpete with me for the job anymore. Jane held the wheel tightly. At this moment, a Bentley suddenly appeared and parked in front of Gildas car. Jane stopped her car abruptly. Jensen had Lanny check Gildas location, and he drove here as soon as possible. After parking the car, Jensen quickly opened the door and got off. Gilda frowned and thought, Why is Jensen so stuck to me? I just cant shake him off., Gilda! The moment Jensen saw Gilda, he was released from all the tension. Jensen really wanted to make up for Gilda, for the mistakes hed ever made. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Mr. Harrington, its surprising that you have spare time to see me, Gilda said frivolously. She didnt want to talk to Jensen. Jensen pursed his lips and said, Gilda, no matter what happened in the past, its all over. I want to ask if we can still be friends. Gilda thought, I must Have heard it wrong. Is this a joke? Jensen wants to be friends with me? Mr. Harrington, are you drunk? Or are you insane? Jensen stared at her with deep eyes. Gilda, listen to me. In the past, we had many misunderstandings because of Madeleine. But now, Madeleine has been punished as she deserves, and I have nothing to do with her. So, I really want to start over with you, as friends. Gilda chuckled, HaCha, Mr. Harrington, Im afraid you took me wrong. I dont need more friends. Im also very picky. Not everyone deserves to be my friend. Jensen understood the sarcasm and rejection in her tone. Jam 11:09 Chapter 188 Jensen thought. But I realized that I made terrible mistakes. I just want to make up for it as a friend. Can I at least get a chance? Mr. Harrington, you dont think I hate you so much just because of Madeleine, did you? Do you think that without Madeleine, I will ept you again and get back together with you? Jensen was confused. Why not? Gilda looked down and sneered. She told Jensen the truth ruthlessly word by word, Until this day, you still dont understand that the biggest problem between us is you. You were a terrible husband. In the three years of marriage, you didnt do anything a husband should do. Your mother and your sister gave me a hard time and tried to embarrass me, but you connived at their behavior. I was ndered and they spread rumors about me, but you never trusted me. You cheated on me within our marriage and took the other woman to the public ces. You didnt care about me when I almost died in an air crash. You wasted three years of my life. You made me feel that these three years were so unworthy. There was dead silence. Gilda felt bitterly disappointed when she finished. Gilda thought, It was Jensen who drove me away. It was Jensen who killed all my love for him. So, after everything Ive been through, what makes Jensen think that I should ept his apology and start over again? He is insane. Doesnt he know that its toote to apologize? Gilda closed the window, stepped on the gas, and left without a word. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Jensen stood still and felt the blood freeze in his veins. Jensen thought, Gilda wouldnt even give me one chance. It seems like something ispletely out of control, and I can never be with Gilda again. Jensen felt inexplicably rmed. At this moment, Jane drove a car past Jensen. Jensen turned around and frowned upon. Watching Janes car drive away in the direction of Gilda, he somehow had a bad feeling about it. Without any hesitation, Jensen followed Janes car immediately. 88% 11:09 As Gilda drove, she called Megan and said, Megan, they adopt my designs. I will be the chief designer of this years fashion show in Ath. Hearing the good news, Megan was overjoyed. Congrattions! Gilda! Why dont we celebrate tonight? Gilda said hastily, Well, I have an appointment with Jackson tonight. Wow! What happened between you two? Hurry up and tell me. Gilda shook her head slightly. What are you thinking? Jackson and I are like brother and sister. Dont talk nonsense. Megan did not buy it. You cant see the truth as I do. But seriously, Jackson is a hundred times better than Jensen. Make the wise decision this time. If you miss such a good man, you may have to die alone. Gilda joked, Well, then Ill just die alone. Megan got heated. What? Tell me the truth, Gilda. Do you still have feelings for Jensen? No. Then whats the matter with you? Gilda pursed her lips and looked ahead. Gilda thought, Now I am sure that I hadpletely given up on Jensen, only to waste three years in a bad marriage. I just have no courage to love anymore. Add N N N B BBBBBM Chapter 159 Hey, Gilda, say something! In 11:09 Well, love cant be forced. Now I just want to improve the performance of thepany and host an excellent fashion show. Other things can be put on hold for now. As soon as Gilda finished speaking, a ck Volkswagen suddenly appeared in front of her and rushed straight towards Gildas car. Gilda was shocked. She felt the frigid breath of death and broke out in a cold sweat. Then she spun the wheel sharply in a subconscious attempt. At the critical moment, a Bentley rushed out and directly blocked in front of Gildas car, crashing into the Volkswagen. A loud bang was heard. Gilda saw the Bentley cratered by Volkswagen, with thick ck smokeing out of its front and her eyes. wide open in disbelief. Gilda, whats going on? What happened? Gilda heard Megans concerned voice. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Gilda had no time to answer Megan. She recognized the car, as well as its owner. Without any hesitation, Gilda opened the door, got out of her car, and stumbled towards the Bentley. Through the car window, Gilda saw Jensen slump over the wheel with blood all over his face. At that moment, Gildas heart sank to the bottom instantly. Gilda kept knocking or the car window and shouted in a shaking voice, Jensen, wake up! Wake up! Jensen seemed to hear Gildas voice and slowly opened his eyes. Gilda Jensen still called Gildas name when he was in unconsciousness. Jensen thought he saw Gilda. Finally, his hands fell down and he slipped intoa. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Jensen Gilda called out in a hoarse voice. But no matter how hard she called, Jensen didnt respond. Sitting in the drivers seat, Jane was also shocked by this scene. She didnt expect that someone would rush out and save Gilda. But now She couldnt stay on site any longer. 00% 11:09 Without hesitation, Jane turned the steering wheel quickly and left at a very high speed even though the car was shattered. Hello, is that 911? We had a car ident here, at the third section of Riverside Road.,. Gilda forced herself to calm down and called the emergency services. Her hands were shaking as she looked at Jensen who was already unconscious. Soon the ambnce arrived. Jensen was rushed to hospital. In the corridor, Gilda gradually calmed herself down. She took out her phone and called Eric. Eric, I had a car ident.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Eric jumped up. Are you fine? Where are you now? Ill be right there. No, you dont need to Gilda raised her eyes and nced at the closed door of the emergency room. She couldnt help thinking about the moment the car ident happened. The Volkswagen was clearly heading my way. If it wasnt for Jensen running there and blocking the car, maybe Im the one lying here right now. Gilda thought. Gildas eyes darkened and then she continued, The car that hit me was a Volkswagen. Check the owners information right now. The perpetrator has escaped on the spot, but I dont think it was an ident. I see. Ill check it right away. After hanging up, Gilda leaned against the wall and held her phone tightly. 11:10 Chapter 190 After a while, the Harrington family rushed in, led by Carol, who exploded at the sight of Gilda. Gilda, you bitch. Did my son have a car ident because of you? I knew that you wouldnt get along with our family. Divorce was the right choice. But I never thought that you would stille to bother Jensen. Will you only be satisfied if hes killed someday? Im telling you, if anything happens to Jensen, we will never forgive you. The whole corridor was filled with Carols vulgar curse. Watching this, though Sherry didnt say anything, she red at Gilda. Gilda ignored them. Since they were all here, at least someone would take care of Jensen. So she was not going to be of much use here. Besides, if Carol and her daughter didnt get along well with her, there might be a conflict if she stayed here. With that in mind, Gilda turned around and was about to leave. But to her surprise, Carol rushed up and grabbed her arm. Where are you going? Do you want to leave my son like this? Im telling you, no way! Gildas face darkened. Let go of me, said Gilda. Carol didnt let her go, as if she didnt hear it. Gilda shook her off with no respect. Dont be like a maniac and me everyone. Gilda, what the hell are you saying? Let me tell you, no one leaves until my son is out of danger. Carol was speaking very aggressively, just to make sure Gilda would stay. At this time, the lights in the emergency room went out. The doctor came out. Carols attention was instantly diverted and she rushed over, Doctor, how is it? Hows my son? The doctor took off the mask. JMMM G GGG GGM Chapter 190 The patient had a severe blow to the head that caused thea, he said. And how is he now? Carol hastened to ask. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 There was a wound on the patients forehead that was scratched by ss, and it has been bandaged up. Apart from a grade two concussion, there is no serious damage to his body. Hearing this, Gilda was relieved and thought, Fortunately, Jensen is fine! Thank you. Im d my son is fine? Carol kept expressing his gratitude to the doctor and was finally relieved. The patient has woken up and will be sent into the ward soon. Thats good. Thank God. After the doctor was gone, a nurse wheeled Jensen out. His head was wrapped in bandages, and there was still some blood on his face. He had lost his former glory. Carol was the first to rush forward and cried out, Are you okay? Sherry, who had been silent all the time, also asked with concern, Jensen, you scared us to death. Its so good that you are fine. Jensen looked at them andforted them, Im fine. Dont worry. However, Carol was still uneasy. How can we not worry? This is not somemon trivial injury. If anything happens to you, what am I supposed to do? Jensen frowned and looked at Gilda, who was standing not far away. There was a contact of eyes. Neither of them spoke. Jensen felt that although Gilda was standing in front of him at the moment, they seemed to be far apart. Gilda Jensen called her name. Gilda replied carelessly, Im d youre fine. Jensen wanted to say something more. But the nurse standing beside them did not give them a chance. JM MM BBBB BBM Chapter 191 She wheeled Jensen towards the ward, but Jensen never took his eyes off Gilda. sax 11:10 In the ward, seeing that Gilda didnt follow up, Jensen was a little anxious and wanted to get up but was stopped by the nurse, You are not in a stable condition now. You need more rest. But Jensen ignored it and said, Im fine All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. After saying that, he was about to get out of bed, which frightened Carol who had juste in. What are you doing? Just lie down! But Jensen was persistent, Where is Gilda? Where is she? Carol felt a rush of indignation and wondered, Why does he insist on seeing Gilda? Ive never seen him like this before. Jensen, why do you still care about her? said Sherry. Sherry was also furious. Considering that she and Gilda had so many frictions, their rtionship had already reached the freezing point. But for Jensen, it was obvious that he still cared about Gilda. Where is she? As soon as Jensen finished speaking, Gilda appeared at the door. She leaned against the door frame with. no emotion on her face but looked in his direction. Im here! she said slowly. he was finally relieved. He asked out of concern, Are you all right? Are you injured? Gilda didnt expect him to care about her at all. It was really unusual for him. But She was surprised by Jensens behavior today. She had never thought that Jensen would rise to such at dangerous asion. However, after this ident, she seemed to owe him a big one. Im all right. Thank you. But its unfortunate that your cars scrapped. I have four million dors, and I think it should be enough to rece a new one. There wasnt even the slightest emotion in Gildas businesslike manner. JdMMM BBG BGB M Chapter 191 That gave Jensen a great surprise. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Jensen thought that the incident would ease their rtions. But Gilda pulled a check out of her pocket. Jensens face darkened. What do you mean? Gilda raised her eyebrows. I million dors for a brandCnew Bentley. For the rest, take it as my thanks to you for saving me. Jensen was angry. He thought, Four million dors? She gave me money! I only did it out of instinct to protect her. Why does my intention change under her eyes? He looked gloomy but said nothing. Gilda went on to say, Four million dors should be enough. If you think its not enough, make an offer! Gilda! What do you think I am? Jensens face darkened to the extreme, Im a wounded man now. Does she have no regard for our rtionship? Jensen thought. Both Carol and Sherry were dumbfounded. In Gildas eyes, four million dors was so insignificant. There was a hint of envy in their eyes. Gilda had a good family. Ever since Jensen controlled their expense, it was hard for them to pay even 400 thousand dors. Suddenly they wanted to take that check. Gilda, what the hell are you doing? Carol said suddenly as she walked towards Gilda. She nced at the check. Her eyes glowed with greed. Seeing this, Gilda handed it to her directly. Take it, Mrs. Harrington! Carol was delighted. She was about to reach for it, but Jensen scolded her. Chapter 192 Come back! Carol was heartbroken. Four million dors! I could have had it for free! she screamed inwardly. Jensen was going crazy. What did Gilda think he was? However, Gilda saw through Carols thoughts and put the check into her pocket. Since you are Mr. Harringtons mother, ept this check for him. After saying this, Gilda turned around and left. She used four million dors to return the favor to Jensen. From now on, they were not indebted. However, as soon as Gilda went out, she met Kn. Oh, Ms. Lynch! What a coincidence! Kn looked flippant, and there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He hadnt thought that Jensen risked his life to save Gilda. It was moving! Is Jensen all right? Gilda didnt want to talk to him. She just said, You can go in and have a look. Unexpectedly, Kn smiled. Seeing your expression, I guess nothing happened to Jensen. Its moving that he almost died to save you. You must be touched by such a strong man. Gilda was speechless. She rolled her eyes inwardly. Im touched by such a little thing? Do you think he can expunge all the things that have hurt me before? Kn touched the bridge of his nose and felt a little embarrassed. I dont mean that. I mean, after this matter, you can also see that Jensen truly loves you. Will you consider giving him another chance? After all, Gilda and Jensen were matched nowadays. As long as Gilda wanted, it would be a good story if they got together. Hearing this, Gildas face darkened. Do you think its possible? she asked. JJ M M M BBBBBBM Chapter 192 was not a masochist! Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Even if Jensen did this today, it would still be difficult to erase the damage he had once done to her. Mr. Olson, read more and gossip less if you have nothing to do, and mind your own business! Gilda was furious. Her attitude was obvious. Kn smiled awkwardly and said, OK. Im going to see how he is now. Goodbye. With that, he ran away. Aftering out of the hospital, Gilda received a call from Eric. Yes. The owner of the Volkswagen is Jane, and she also drives today. Hearing the name, Gilda snorted. Shes targeting me. Yes. But it doesnt look like a deliberate crime. It looks like a passionate crime. Gilda pursed her lips. Who else is in her family? Ive looked into it. Jane is an orphan! She grew up in an orphanage. Later, she was admitted to Ath University on her strength. During the period of study, shepleted her studies with donations from socially benevolent people and workCstudy programs. So that was kind of an inspiration? Where is she now? Weve got her under control. What should we do next? Although Eric was asking for Gildas opinion, he also knew that ording to the Lynch familys style, Jane would end in death or disability without leaving any trace. So, just getting a word from Gilda, he would let his people solve this problem Collect evidence, submit it to the public security organ, and deal with it ording tow. Eric was amazed. Ms. Lynch, can we just let her go so easily? Gilda was confused. Isnt this normal and legal? Gilda wanted to punish someone in this way, Chapter 193 Besides, she did leave a trace of affection. She was not the Virgin Mary. She wouldnt reciprocate with virtue when someone hurt her. It was just In her view, Jane had a strong design ability. And she must have put in more effort than others to grow up and be strong. It wasnt easy for her to get from the orphanage to where she was today. Gilda didnt want Jane to ruin her whole life because of this mistake. She still wanted to save Janes life. But, Ms. Lynch She is a threat to your life So, let her reflect on herself in prison. I believe, after the reform, she will realize her mistakes and turn over a new leaf. Hearing what Gilda said, Eric only did so. Yes, Ms. Lynch. As she finished speaking, an emergency brake sounded, and a big red sports car stopped in front of her. Before Gilda could react, Megan walked out of the car. Seeing Gilda, she was greatly relieved. Baby, youre scaring the hell out of me! Are you all right? Are there any injuries? Megan was worried. Gilda hung up and exined, Im fine. Oh, my God. But what the hell is going on? How could there be a car ident? Gilda sighed. What else can it be? I was the chief designer of the Ath Fashion Show. The loser is just not reconciled! Megan went viral. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Damn it! Shes crazy! But She must have wanted to kill you. How could you be good? Gilda had to tell the truth about how Jensen saved her life. Megan listened to her, and she blinked her eyes and looked worse than crying. You mean Jensen saved you? Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Gilda nodded. Damn it, does he have a conscience? But even so, you wont forgive him easily, right? Gilda shook her head slightly. Ive returned the favor. Megan was curious. How did you give it back? Wouldnt it be a marriage? Im telling you, if you dare to forgive that guy or make up with him again, I Im going to hit myself with a piece of bean curd. Gilda grabbed her hand. I wont. Then she said seriously, As I said, we wont return to the past. Its not going to happen again Megan believed it. Surviving the disaster, Ill take you to get rid of bad luck. However, Gilda thought that she had asked Jackson out. No, Ive had an appointment with Jackson. You only care about your Jackson. Why dont you take him with you? Gilda hesitated and said, Or I ask him? Oh! You do not need to ask him. Directly give him a position, and he muste! Gilda was speechless. In the evening, Megan found a bar and asked a group of girls to dance. Im telling you, at this very moment, let go of all your troubles and join us in the fun Megan pulled Gilda onto the dance floor! They unleashed themselves in powerful music. Gilda rxed for a moment, then returned to her booth and ordered a ss of juice. Sherry hasnte out to y for a long time. Since the giarism was exposedst time, she dared not go out in the daytime for fear of being recognized and pointing at her. Now, it was night. Besides, Jensen couldnt control her in the hospital, so she came out to get some fresh air. JM M M B GDD Chapter 194 Give me a ss of whisky, Sherry said to the waiter. Okay, miss, please wait a moment. Sherry sat at the bar, but her eyes swept around. The next second, she happened to see Gilda and couldnt help snorting coldly. Jensen was still in the hospital for her.. Did shee here to have fun? Even so, Sherry also lost the arrogant mes of the past. She did not forget Jensens warning to her. Then she looked away awkwardly. Ms. Harrington? Is it you? Sherry frowned and had no impression of the strange woman who came to talk to her. Who are you? Ann didnt expect that Sherry did not know her. She was somewhat annoyed. You dont remember me? We met at Madeleines birthday party before. Hearing Madeleines name, Sherry finally got the impression. Are you Madeleines cousin? Ann answered, Yes, its me. Sherry didnt like Ann, so she answered indifferently, What a coincidence. However, Ann didnt care about it at all and sat down in front of her. She had been busy looking for a job during this time. She had been out of a job for months, and it all started with that bitch Gilda. Did you go to see Madeleine? Ann asked. Since Madeleine was put in prison, Sherry had not visited her to avoid suspicion. But now, she said with concern out of respect, Ive been busytely and havent found the time. How is Madeleine now? Is she okay in prison? Ann shook her head slightly. How can a ce like a prison be good? All this is because of that woman. While saying that, she nced at Gilda not far away. Sherry knew that Madeleine was sent to prison by Gilda.. Chapter 194 All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. It seemed that Gilda was harmful! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Shes got a lot of power! Ordinary people cant defeat her. Sherry didnt want to mess with Gilda now. She was afraid that if Jensen knew about it, she would never be able to stay in Ath again. However, Ann was so angry. She said, If it werent for her, I wouldnt have lost my job. Now I have nothing to do and spend my time in the bar every day. Do you think she is hateful? Sherry Gilda. nodded. But she didnt say anything. She couldnt get involved in the grudge between Ann and Ann, if you hate her so much, why dont you teach her a lesson? Ann smiled. She didnt answer Sherrys words, but said, You also hate her, right? Sherry shook her head. Even if I hate her, theres nothing I can do. I just hate her in my heart. Ann sneered. So timid? Or are you afraid that you cant win her? Sherry was aroused in anger. She never won though she had fought with Gilda so many times. She was still a little unwilling to ept it. She thought, Why does Gilda have everything she wants? I really want to teach her a good lesson. But Sherry was not stupid. She knew she couldnt do it, so she held back her sharpness. She wouldnt let anyone use her for a gun. Well, if you can beat her, you just go. Why are you holding me? Sherry was not fooled. Seeing this, Ann had no choice but to say, We cant win alone. Then what about the strong team? Would you like to have a try? Her words made Sherry interested. Sherry couldnt beat Gilda alone. If she allied with Ann, their chances of winning would be better. She had suffered so much from Gilda that she wanted some interest back. 1/3 Chapter 19.5 What do you want to do? Ann smiled mysteriously and drank up the wine in her ss. Then she took out a bag of white powder from her pocket and said, Look at this Sherry was curious. What is this? Good stuff! A good thing that can make people feel distracted. Anns words gave Sherry a ghastly feeling. What the hell do you want to do? Anns expression became gloomy. She said, I want Destroy her. Sherry hesitated. If I do such a disgraceful thing, it will be embarrassing for my whole life! Nowadays, Gilda is no longer themb who can be killed by others. Gilda has a great status. It should not be underestimated. If this incident happens, Ill probably be in trouble. And it was likely to involve the entire Harrington family, Sherry thought. She didnt dare to take such a big risk. You do it yourself. I wont use such a dirty trick. Ann didnt expect Sherry to be so timid. Is she really afraid of being punished by Gilda? Ann thought. Oh, you Original from N?velDrama.Org. dare not? Dont you want to see Gilda beg for mercy in front of you? Imagine, she kneels in front of you and asks you to let her go. Is that feeling exciting or not? Hearing her words, it seemed that there was already a picture in Sherrys mind. What if something goes wrong? Sherry was still worried. Seeing her hesitation, Ann lost patience and said, Well, what can go wrong? Shes not gonna make it easy on me, and am I gonna make it easy on her? Watch how I deal with her! After saying that, she put down the cup in her hand, got up, and called a waiter. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 After the order was given, Anns eyes shed with a hint of cruelty. At this moment, she was like a poisonous snake hiding in a dark cave, just waiting for the right time to come out and bite you hard. Ann patted Sherry on the shoulder and whispered, Dont forget to shoot a video. I will make her lose her reputation and get out of Ath forever. Sherry trembled. Ann made her feel a chill down her spine. I I cant. But Ann didnt give her a chance to refuse. Well, even if you cant shoot it, we are still in the same boat. What do you think? She was threatening Sherry, Sherry nced in Gildas direction. Her eyes darkened, and she made a decision in her heart. Meanwhile, on the second floor of the bar. Mr. Moore, why are you here? The speaker walked up at random, but there was a hint of teasing in his tone. Jackson saw the man. He raised his eyebrows slightly and reached out to shake hands. Long time no see. Well, I havent seen you for a long time. Youve been in Ath for so long, but you didnte to me! The man walked up to Jackson, and the dim light shone on him, revealing his handsome face. What brings you here today? Luke joked unceremoniously. As Jacksons junior fellow student in college, they had known each other for many years and were very close. But now, it had long been rumored in their circles that Jackson gave up everything in Frencia and came to: Ath for a woman. He was so curious about which woman could shake this thousandCyearCold iceberg. Im here because of someone. Jacksons words were full of confidence and calmness. dd MM MB BBBBBM Chapter 196 87% 11:11 Lukes eyes lit up. and he said, Ive long heard that you gave up your status in Frencia and condescended to be the CEO of a newly established smallpany for the sake of a woman. Now it seems that the rumor is true. Let me guess. Is it your girlfriend? A smile appeared on Jacksons face. It was rare to see Jackson smile. Luke couldnt help but exim. Thats right! It seems that she came to my little bar today. Jackson frowned. He was not used to this address yet. After all, he and Gilda were still friends. They hadnt got together. So Jackson patted Luke on the shoulder. Its still a little early to call her my girlfriend, but she will be sooner orter. His tone was full of certainty. Luke was surprised. No way! You havent got her yet? Jackson coughed lightly to hide his awkwardness. We have plenty of time in the future. The simple words made Luke see his deep feelings. It seems that you are deeply in love with her, Luke joked. Jacksons gaze remained on Gilda in the crowd. He said casually, After so many years of waiting, its not. bad to wait any longer. Jackson thought, At least. I should wait until Gilda lets go of the past and is willing to open her heart to 1. me. Happiness couldeter if it was true. He didnt mind waiting. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Luke also followed his gaze, but the next second, his smile gradually disappeared. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Jackson was the first to react. Almost without hesitation, Jackson immediately turned around and went downstairs. Gilda was sitting in front of the booth, resting and seeing her phone. Just then, the waiter came over with a tray. Miss, this is aplimentary drink from our bar tonight. Would you like to try it? He put the drink directly in front of Gilda before Gilda refused. Gilda took the ss, and before she could drink it, she was interrupted by Jacksons sudden voice. Gilly! Jackson was obviously a little anxious. He walked to Gilda and grabbed the ss from her hand. Gilda nced at him suspiciously. They looked at each other. Jackson stretched out his hand and put it around her shoulder. In the eyes of outsiders, they were very intimate. Jackson whispered, Theres something in the cup. A simple sentence made Gilda know what happened. Jackson, where have you been? Why are you here now? Jackson smiled dotingly and said, Ive been here for a while. This bar is owned by one of my junior fellows in college. Would you like to go over and say hello? Gilda smiled, Sure. But she didnt forget to take the drink and left there with Jackson. In a private room on the second floor, the waiter was kneeling on the ground and said, Mr. Buckley, 1 didnt mean to Please forgive me Please forgive me. But Lukes face was extremely gloomy. In his territory, someone dared to provoke trouble and drug others. Tell me. Who is that man? How much did he pay you? Lukes words were full of oppression. The waitress didnt hide anything from him. He quickly took out the cash in his pocket and exined I Chapter 197 everything. Here is all the money that woman gave me. She asked me to find a young man. Then, after thisdy drank the drink, she would be taken to Room 8888 of the nearby hotel. With a loud sound, Luke smashed the ss on the table in front of him. How dare you! Do you know the consequences of what you did today? Mr. Buckley, Im sorry. I wont do it again. Please forgive me. I was just obsessed with money. I swear that I will never do it again No matter how the waiter begged for mercy, Luke was not moved at all. Then he asked the people to send the surveince camera. Tell me, who is that person? The waiter didnt hesitate. He took the surveince video of the bar and pointed at Anns face. Yes, its her! Its her! Gilda happened to see this scene. She had heard it clearly at the door just now. But she recognized Ann at a nce. Seeing Gildaing, Luke was surprised. He didnt expect that the woman who could fascinate Jackson would be her. Jensens exCwife, Gilda? Ms. Lynch, Im sorry that such a thing happened in my ce. But dont worry. I wont be merciful. After saying that, several bodyguards in ck came forward. They took the waiter away. ording to Lukes style, they could expect what would happen to the waitress. Death or muttion was amon urrence. Gilda didnt say anything, nor did she intervene in Lukes dealing with the waiter. She fixed her eyes and looked at Anns face on the screen. I know her.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 With that, Gilda then turned to look at Sherry and couldnt help snorting coldly. Are they in collusion? Jackson also saw Sherry. This woman had done such things over and over again, so he didnt have to show mercy anymore.. Leave it to me. Gilda stopped him and said, Since they have a bone to pick on me, let me deal with it. Seeing this, Jackson nodded and said, Okay. Luke also understood what had happened. So he asked. Ms. Lynch, how are you going to deal with this matter? Dont worry. No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally. Gildas eyes darkened gradually, but her words were as cold as ice. Its very simple. An eye for an eye. With that, Gilda took the drink with something added and said sarcastically, Since its so good, let her also try it? Luke immediately understood. to mo No problem. Leave it to me. In the hall, Ann couldnt find Gilda. Ann thought that her n had seeded, so she couldnt help being proud and ordered a bottle of wine. That bitch should be in the hotel by now. Lets wait for half an hour and watch a good show. Ann took the ss and poured a ss for Sherry. Hearing this, Sherry felt a little uneasy. Its inappropriate for you to do so, isnt it? Ann turned a deaf ear and drank up the wine in her ss. Whats wrong with it? I just want Gilda to know that she will pay for what she did. Not everyone can be bullied by her. Ive notified the news media and found several online celebrities to broadcast live. Im All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. going to ruin her reputation.. Sherry couldnt help trembling. 1/2 D 3 URN87% 11:12 Chapter 198 Although she felt that Anns move was cruel enough, inexplicably, she also felt a little happiness. Gilda had bullied her before and kept suppressing her. This time, Sherry could finally hold her head high. She only hoped that Ann wouldnt let her down this time. Sherry hesitated at first. At this moment, all her hesitation disappeared. She only wanted to see Gildas miserable end. Ms. Houston, Ill wait for your good news. Sherry said and did not hesitate to drink the ss of wine. Im a little carried away at the thought that Gilda will be raped and will be seen by the whole world. Lets see if she can still be so arrogant by then, Ann said proudly. So do I. Isnt Gilda the noble girl? Shell fall from grace from now on At that moment, they didnt know that Gilda had heard what they said clearly.. Gilda couldnt Help but smile. These two people were in collusion, and there was no doubt about that. In this case, she didnt have to show any mercy to them. After a while, Ann felt something was off. She felt inexplicably hot and her mouth was a little thirsty. She said to the waiter, Excuse me, can I have a ss of water? Seeing this, Sherry couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Ann drank arge ss of water one after another, but she still didnt feel better. She said, Im fine. I need to go to the bathroom. However, Ann had gone for a long time and didnte back. Sherry couldnt help but have some doubts. But gradually, she also found that something was wrong with her body. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Miss, are you not feeling well? The walter walked up to Sherry and asked with concern. Sherry rubbed her head and shook it, but when she looked at the waiter, the desire in her body grew even stronger. All of a sudden, she forgot to react and subconsciously wanted to approach the waiter. I felt a little hot The waiter got 1. it. There is a hotel near our bar where you can have a rest. How about I take you there? Sherry nodded, and her flushed face grew hotter. In a daze, Sherry left with the waiter. Upstairs, Luke was talking to Gilda. Mr. Buckley, its done. Luke looked at Gilda and shrugged. Ms. Lynch, is there anything else I can do? Gilda shook the wine in her ss. There was a sense of detached beauty all over her body, but there was a fatal smile on her face. Thank you, Mr. Buckley! Next, it depends on how vicious their tricks are. Luke couldnt help but tremble. Sure enough, the old saying was right. It was better not to mess with women! Mr. Buckley, your wine is nice, Gilda said casually.. Luke raised his eyebrows. He replied, Ms. Lynch, if you like it, pleasee over and try our new wine at any time. Then Luke nced at Jackson and said with a mischievous smile, Anyway, Mr. Moore will pay the bill. Ill give you all the best wine. Mr. Buckley, you are indeed business savvy! You wont suffer any loss in business, said Gilda. But Luke felt that it was not enough. Then he said, Ms. Lynch, you are ttering me. I can also take care of all the wines for your wedding banquets. Chapter 199 Hearing this, Gilda couldnt help but cough violently because of the burning smell in her throat. Jackson looked at Lake with a warning nce But Luke didnt take it seriously. What he just said was true. Ms. Lynch, its time to put forward the agenda Gilda hurriedly waved her hand. Before she could speak. Jackson cut in, stepped forward, and took the initiative to hold Gildas hand, Gilly, let me drive you home. Gilda was embarrassed. She put down the ss in her hand obediently. As if she was avoiding something, she left with Jackson. Seeing this, Luke couldnt help but smile. He thought, Ms. Lynch is quite different from the legendary one, but shes so cute! In the car. Gilda looked out of the window at the scenery shing by. She was sober and selfCaware. Luke was joking just now. Dont take it to heart, Jackson looked ahead and couldnt help but say. Hearing this, Gilda somehow felt a little disappointed in her heart, but she concealed it very well. She just nodded and lowered her eyes. He must have misunderstood, I think. Its okay. Ill exin it to him when we meet again No need. Gilda looked puzzled and asked, What? 3 The exnation will only make things worse, so there is no need to exin. After saying that, Jackson asked again, Do you regret what happened tonight? Gilda shook her head slightly. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She didnt regret what she had done to Sherry and Ann tonight. They deserved it. If I say I regret it, whats the difference between me and a saint? They set it all up on their own to ruin my Chapter 199 reputation, and now they are just shooting themselves in the foot. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Kindness to the enemy was cruelty to oneself. This was what Patrick often said to Gilda. Ill deal with itter. Just rest assured to prepare for the fashion show. OK. When Gilda got home, a new entry appeared on the trending search list. It said, The Chaotic Sex Scene of the Daughter of a Wealthy Family. Pictures Dont Lie! At the door of room 8888. All the wellCknown entertainment media in Ath gathered together. The cameras and microphones were all aimed at the closed door. I heard that the famous best actress is having sex with her new boyfriend. Dont miss it. Another reporter interrupted, Isnt it the gossip about being a popr actress? No! I got the news that a popr actress had an affair, right? Reporters from several media were discussing this. They looked at each other, wondering why they received different messages. Everyone exchanged a nce and was very interested in the people and things in the room. Some popr anchors.started their live streaming with mobile phones. Hello, everyone. Whats the secret. in this room? Lets wait and sec. Remember to follow me and you wont miss the show. So someone suggested.1 Anyway, open the door and well know everything. After reaching an agreement, they called the hotel attendant over. The hotel attendant knocked on the door first and then opened it with the room card. Suddenly, all the reporters and media swarmed in and crazily took photos of the bed. Looking at the messy scene in the room, most of them guessed what had happened. Only three heads were exposed on the bed. Two women and a man leaned against each other, which really surprised everyone. What the hell Whats going on? 1/3 add M MMD Chapter 200 All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ? Oh, three of them? They are so open. Let me see their faces clearly. If one of them is really a popr actress, I will make a fortune. After saying that, someone stepped forward and lifted the quilt to reveal Anns face. Everyone directly took photos of her without hesitation. Ann waspletely confused. She didnt know what had happened, but the noise in her ears made her frown. At that moment, she was sore all over. She couldnt lift the slightest strength, but still slowly opened her eyes. The next second, a scream sounded. Ann was awake. Looking at the cameras and reporters who were facing her, she almost went crazy. What are you doing? Get out! Get out now! Sherry, who was lying next to her, was also woken up. At that moment, she was naked. When she opened her eyes and saw this scene, she broke downpletely. Ah! Ann was just an ordinary person, and the reporters didnt know her. They even got disappointed for a while. The news about a female star? It wasnt worth much at all! Even some reporters were already nning to leave. Unexpectedly, hearing this scream, a reporter immediately recognized Sherry. She Isnt she the daughter of the Harrington family? Hearing this, the reporters, who looked a little disappointed, suddenly showed a touch of joy. Holy crap. Are you sure? The daughter of the Harrington family? Terrific! Its going to be big news! 1 Everyone crazily took photos of Sherry. Sherrypletely broke down, crying and shouting, What are you doing? Get out of here! No more photos! Chapter 201 Chapter 201 However, Sherry was too excited. The quilt on her body slipped down along her shoulders before she knew it, and Sherry directly exposed her naked body! Holy shit. She is so sexy. Is that how rich girls y in private? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take photos! We can live off these photos for a lifetime. The Harrington family is doomed. Reporters kept taking photos crazily. Hearing this gossip. Sherry only felt her brain was about to explode. What the hell was going on here? How did this happen? Looking at the chaotic scene, Sherry was so angry that she fainted directly. Ann wanted to run away, but she couldnt find her clothes in the room. At this moment, she was naked and could not escape at all. She could only let the reporters keep shooting at them. Ann knew that she was doomed. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. However, this was not over at all. Because of the live streaming, everything that happened in the room was watched by thousands of netizens and went viral. Theizens criticized them. Damn it. Is she really the daughter of the Harrington family? She is so sexy! Two women and a man? They are so open! Such a tititing scene was actually photographed and posted on the Inte.. Its really a feast for the eyes! I wonder how much it costs to sleep with Ms. Harrington for one night? I also want to experience what it feels like to sleep with a rich girl. Im afraid youre wrong. It should be how much money you can get by sleeping with Ms. Harrington for one night. The man lying in the middle is a professional who works in this industry. He is so strong Wow! It turns out Ms. Harrington likes whoring! There was a heated discussion amongizens. There were different opinions on the Inte, but all of them sounded unpleasant. Jensen was recuperating in the hospital, but Lannys call made him darken his face and he was on the verge of rage. 9 9 9 S P P D 100% 09:56 Chapter 201 What did you say? How did this happen? On the other end of the phone, Lanny was also anxious. Mr. Harrington, the photos are spreading too fast now, and its hard for us to deal with them Jensen was hopping mad. TIl give you five minutes. Remove the trending topics right now! Lanny got the order and contacted the media and online tforms immediately, But for some reason, no matter how much money he spent and how many people he contacted, he failed to remove the trending topics. They were like being nailed on the trending list. Meanwhile, investors began to sell off the Harrington Corporations stock and its share price continued to decline. Jensen couldnt sit still anymore. He directly pulled out the needle on the back of his hand and was about to leave the hospital. Carol, who didnt know the truth, hurriedly stopped him. Jensen, you just had a car ident and you havent recovered yet. Where are you going? Jensens face darkenedpletely and his tone was cold. Ask Sherry what she did on earth! If she insists on doing stupid things and drags down the Harrington family with her, I dont mind fulfilling her wish. After saying that, he didnt leave time for Carol to think and strode away. Carols heart was thumping like a drum. At this moment, she only felt her left eyelid twitching as if something had happened. However, when she took out her phone and read the news, she couldnt ept it. No Sherry Its impossible Its not true Carol was severely stimted. She was shocked and passed out directly. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Hey, Gilda. Have you read the news? Yadira asked on the phone. Yeah, Yadira Thats awesome. Gilda opened the photos of Sherry and Ann. She had to say that this reporter was skillful at photography. Each photo was extraordinarily amorous, which aroused the curiosity of onlookers. Yadira smiled and then continued, Ive told them about this news. It wont be removed from the trending list in three days. Since she wants to be famous, Ill let her do it this time. Admittedly, Yadira was indeed ruthless and decisive. With such a good friend, Gilda was filled with a sense of security. Thanks, Yadira! When will you go back to Ath? I still have some business to deal with in Geleston. It is estimated that I wille back by the end of this month. Ill contact you and Megan when Ie back. Okay, Im ready to wee you anytime. After chatting for a while, they hung up the phone. Meanwhile, the Harrington Corporations stock began to plunge continuously because of Sherrys incident. Within half a day, its market value was erased by hundreds of millions of dors. In the top office of the Harrington Corporation. Lanny was giving an update. Mr. Harrington, Ive contacted all the media in Ath and deleted the photos and text posted by their ounts. But this matter is so influential that I cant delete all the posts online. In addition It seems that someone is behind it, and it has never been removed from the trending list The downstairs of the Harrington Corporation has long been surrounded by reporters who want to interview you Lannys voice dropped noticeably at thest sentence. Jensens head was still wrapped in gauze, but his rage did not diminish at all. Apparently, someone was targeting them. Jensen had been in the business world for so many years. He knew it very well, so he asked straightforwardly, Have you found out who is behind this? Lanny looked at him cautiously, hesitating. Tell me. I want to know the truth. Add B BBBBB Chapter 29 Only then did Lanny catch his breath and say, Well It seems to be Mc Lynch What did you say Gilda Clearly, Jensen didnt believe it Lanny nodded his head. At that moment, he didnt dare to breathe for fear of angering Jensen. But when Jensen was about to lose his temper, he thought of something. Impossible Why did Gilda target the Harrington Corporation? If she wanted to target the Harrington Corporation, she would have done it already. She wouldnt wait until today. As early as when Patrick caused trouble for the Harrington Corporation, she would make a move. Why did she wait until now? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Or was there another reason? Then this reason could only be Sherry. What did Sherry do to piss Gilda off? For the first time, Jensen chose to trust Gilda. He tried to endure the anger in his heart and asked, Where is Sherry? Where is she? Mrs. Harrington has taken Miss Harrington back to the Harrington residence, and she should be at home now. Lets go home. After saying that, Jensen hurried back to the Harrington residence. At this moment, the Harrington residence was brightly lit. In the hall, Sherry held Carol and cried her heart out. The huge vi echoed her crying. Marilyn sat in the main seat and said nothing with a cold face. 100% 09:56 How could Sherry do such an indecent thing? She didnt look like the eldest daughter of the Harrington family at all. The Harrington family was disgraced by Sherry. How could they keep their heads up in the upper ss in the future? 1 > C D Chapter 203 Chapter 203 100% 9799 Mom, what should I do? What should I do? Sherry requested din erytre with a crying more Cared also felt sorry for her andforted her To all right, Sherry Dont worry 1 will send you shared in 190 days you way there the a few years. When this manter settles down and everyone forgets it you rene back? Boohoo Mom, I dont want to go abroad. 1 dont But you have reached this point. If you dont go shroud, there is no other song Fortunately, now that you have dropped out of Ah University, I will ask Jensen to apply for a foreign university for your On ahead and ruby hard. Carol sighed. Tears welled up in her eyes. Sherrys eyes were already swollen from crying. She seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped crying Mom, it must be Gilda! Shes the one who set me up All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Carol couldnt believe it. What did you say? Gilda? Sherry was overwhelmed with sadness. She didnt know why things would be like this. Now when she calmed down and thought about it carefully, she remembered that Gilda should be the one lying in the hotel. Why did it end up being her and Ann? Except for Gilda, who else could do this? Mom, its Gilda. She not only stopped me from working in the design industry, but also forced me to drop out of school. Now she has even ruined my reputation The more Sherry said, the sadder she became. She couldnt stop crying. Carol seemed to be hit hard by something, and her face was full of disbelief. Gilda? Why would she do that She ruined you like this, and our familys reputation was also ruined. No way Ill fight with her! Carol said. She was about to get up and fight Gilda, But Marilyn shouted at her fiercely, Stop there! Isnt it embarrassing enough? Carol broke down in an instant. Marilyn, you also heard that it was Gilda who hurt Sherry like this. Why do you still defend her now? She is no longer your granddaughterCinw and has nothing to do with this family. I wont let her go! Thats enough. No one is allowed to leave here until the matter is cleared up. Marilyn rarely intervened in family affairs, 1/9 . ?? 233 Chapter 203 BBB B but she still had a very high way at home. Hearing this, Carol was at a loss about what to do. Finally, she had no choice but to give up. After a while, the sound of a car came from outside. Marilyns face darkened, and Rick hurriedly said, Mrs. Marilyn Harrington, Mr. Harrington is back. As soon as Rick finished his words, Jensen walked in hurriedly. 100% 09:56 Carol saw Jensen as if she had seen a savior. Jensen, you are finally back! Sherry This has something to do with Gilda. You must not let Gilda go. Jensen turned a deaf ear. He walked straight to Marilyn and said respectfully, Grandma! Marilyn said with a sigh, If I had known that you and Gilda would end up like this, I wouldnt have let you get married. Now that you are divorced, it is more or less your fault. Even if Gilda has any resentment, it should be borne by you. After all, it is our fault. Marilyns words already showed her attitude.. Carol was dumbfounded. She looked at Marilyn in confusion. She didnt understand why Gilda had such an important position in Marilyns heart. However, Sherry was the real granddaughter of her, wasnt she? BBB B Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Original from N?velDrama.Org. >??itu! Ebse ?%runkideong ????? |ed ?? ? 1:|: ? ? Turning his mention to Sherry, who was crying inconsbly, Jenern remained unyielding and stern. T 20 100% 09:50 Sherrys cretin abgely opped Paralyard with fear, she didnt dare to breathe, let alone tell Jeen the truth Jensen had warned her not to provoke Gilda, but the wouldt Ben Now she found herself in this predicament and felt too ashamed to face Jensen or the Harrington She feared that telling the truth would leave her with no ce in the family. Mom Sherry could only call out to Carol for help. However, Carol didnt have much of a say in the family, so she remained silent. Sherry, tell me the truth Jensens patience was wearing thin. Sherry trembled. Jensen, dont be so harsh. I am the victim here. As my brother, shouldnt you seek justice for me? Sherry, thats enough Jensen said, barely containing his anger, Did you provoke Gilda first? Have you forgotten what I told you? Sherry had never seen this frightening side of Jensen. She trembled involuntarily and eventually gave in. It wasnt me, Jensen. I didny do anything. It was Ann who drugged Gilda. She set Gilda up, not me. I just got involved somehow, and it turned out like this. Feeling genuinely wronged, Sherry wondered why she was suffering the most despite her minor involvement. Just answer me, were you involved or not? Jensen demanded. j Sherry wanted to deny it, but terrified by Jensens intimidating presence, she eventually nodded. Jensen snorted. You heard it, right? She was the one who first provoked Gilda, and apparently, she also nned against Gilda, wanting to ruin her. But in the end, due to a twist of fate, she ended up ruining herself Jensen said word by word. Every word he uttered stung his own heart. For the first time in three years of marriage, he did not wrong Gilda because of others words. He chose to trust Gilda for the Add B B B B B J Chapter 204 first time. As expected. Gilda didnt let him down. She deserves to be trusted. You reap what you sow. Jensen coldly uttered these words, then turned to look at Carol. So, are you still going to confront Gilda? Carols body weakened, and she copsed onto the sofa. 4 Jensen then looked towards Marilyn. Grandma, you dont need to worry about this matter. Leave it to me. Marilyn sighed. What a misfortune for our family! shemented before leaving the living room. This time, Jensen showed no mercy. Rick, help Sherry pack up. Lanny, book thetest flight to Marianta and send Sherry to the airport. Hearing this, Lanny promptly replied, Yes, Mr. Harrington. Sherry was dumbfounded. Jensen, I dont want to go to Marianta. No Carol also pleaded, Jensen, no! I only have one daughter. If you send her away, I might as well go with her However, no matter how much they pleaded for mercy, Jensen remained indifferent. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Sherrys matter continued to blow up online, To divert the publics attention, Jensen held an earlyunch event for Harrington Corporations next quarters new products, sharing thetest research on nanorobots. Actually, this was swift and effective. Jensen sessfully used Harrington Corporations new products to overshadow Sherrys matter. Within a week, the Harrington familys stock began to recover. Well, well, well, Jensen is really impressive, Megan couldnt help but remark. Sitting across from her, Yadira added, Just a typical tactic of a capitalist. But I heard Sherry has been sent out of the country and probably wont be stirring up trouble for the time being. Well, she is filthy and has done so many things. To be honest, I think Jensen has already been lenient with her After all, she is his sister. He cant be too ruthless. As they talked, both of them turned their gaze to Gilda. Yadira said, Honey, Sherry has received the punishment she deserved. And that other one, Ann, Ive already made a few calls. She probably wont be able to find a job in Ath anymore. Gilda took a sip of the coffee in front of her. Everyone has to pay the price for what they did. They all deserve it. Megan couldnt help but chuckle, Well said, right to the point. By the way, how is the fashion showing along? asked Yadira. The initial designs areplete. Once theyre finalized, well start production, and they should be ready by the end of the month. * This was Gildas first time handling such arge fashion show, and many of the finer details were being managed by Eric. Fortunately, there hadnt been any issues. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Wow, darling, youre so awesome! Come here, give me hug. As Megan said this, she leaned toward Gilda. In the next moment, their attention was caught by a tall figure, the sight of whom brought a smile to their face. Well, look whos here? The three of them turned around at the same time and looked at the person who came in. Jackson was puzzled by their gazes. He checked his clothes repeatedly and found that there was nothing wrong with it. After approaching, he couldnt help but ask, Excuse me,dies, what are you looking at? Yadiras eyes kept moving between Gilda and Jackson. Indeed, they were quite a match. 1/2 J & B B B B B Chapter 205 Mr. Moore, what brings you here? teased Yadira Megan joined in and said, Do we even need to ask? Its obviously for someone! Gilda felt embarrassed, wishing she could disappear on the spot. 4 A ? However, Jackson just smiled lightly, then took out a document hed brought with him. Lets talk business. Only then did the three of them turn serious and look at that document. What is this? Gilda asked. 1 Jackson opened it and exined, Gilly, the theme of your fashion show this time is the traditional Clusian style, and I just found this dress that perfectly fits your theme. With that, the document was unfolded, revealing a photo of a dress inspired by Delft Blue porcin, with an ancient and elegant look. At first nce, everyone found it stunning. Wow, what a beautiful dress. This dress is so unique. Its really amazing. Jackson was pleased with their reaction. He continued, This dress is vintage, very retro and valuable. Every stitch is hand- sewn. Where is this dress now? Can we borrow it for the fashion show? If we do, it will surely dazzle everyone. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Gilda couldnt help asking. That was also why Jackson came here today. This dress is currently owned by a collector, but it will be actioned off tonight at a charity auction. Upon hearing this, Megan said anxiously. What are we waiting for then? No matter the cost, we must win it at the auction. Yadira also agreed. Since this dress is so crucial for the fashion show, we must get it. Gilda never took her eyes off the dress. She looked up at Jackson. Jackson, lets do this. Okay, Ill go with you tonight. Megan and Yadira also chimed in. Welle along too. At 7:00 p.m., the charity auction held at Aths premier venue was bustling with activity. Most of the attendees were high- profile figures from Ath. Megan and Yadira both dressed exquisitely, caught the attention of many upon their arrival. Isnt that the owner of the top multiCbrand boutique in Ath, Ms. Dunst? Shes here too. The one next to her seems familiar Oh, the chief editor of the top fashion magazine. So they are best friends! Im so jealous. Come on, lets get to know them. Many approached the twodies, eager towork. Megan and Yadiras eloquence and poised demeanor quickly garnered them numerous business cards. Meanwhile, when Gilda and Jackson made their appearance, they left everyone dumbfounded with their stunning looks. Gilda, dressed in a fairyClike dress, showcased her elegance and stature perfectly. As expected of the granddaughter of the richest man, she was simply dazzling. And beside her, Jackson exuded an exceptional demeanor. Standing together, they struck people as a perfect match. Even though everyone knew about Gilda and Jensens past engagement, at this moment, seeing Gilda and Jackson together, one couldnt help but unconsciously think they were a couple. Ms. Lynch, your attending this charity auction is an honor for us! the organizer fawned over her with enthusiasm and respect. Gilda responded with a smile, Since its a charity auction, I want to do my part. Wee. I hope Ms. Lynch can get what you want at our auction today. 1/2 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. C ? *UZN 100% 09:56 Chapter 206 The people around were also smart, The people around were all astute. Given Gildas prestigious status, most of them want to seize the opportunity to get on good terms with her, so one after another, they actively approach her. Ms. Lynch, Im Joe from the Innovation Group. Pleased to meet you. Ms. Lynch, my name is Naomi. Nice to meet you. Ms. Lynch, ourpany is very interested in several of your emerging projects. I hope for a chance to coborate. Gilda maintained a bnced demeanorCneither too distant nor overly enthusiastic, making it hard to gauge her true thoughts. Mr. Moore, long time no see. A woman dressed in a haute couture dress, elegantly made up, approached Gilda. Gilda recognized her as the popr actress Erika. Although she was quite attractive in person, it was evident that her cheekbones and lips had undergone cosmetic surgery. Erikas gaze fixated on Jackson unabashedly. It was clear that she had some feelings for him. Do I know you? Jackson asked nonchntly.. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Erika was an experienced woman, so even though Jackson showed no courtesy to her, she remained unruffled and said, I understand Mr. Moore meets all kinds of people every day so its only natural that you dont remember me. Im Erika. We met before at the M1. Groups opening ceremony Upon hearing this, Jackson still showed no sign of recognition Well, Im sorry. I dont have any impression He spoke bluntly, with an unmistakable hint of rejection. Seeing this, Erika smiled awkwardly Gilda, on the side, could barely suppress the urge tough. She didnt expect Jackson to be so straightforward, remaining sex calm despite a beautiful woman standing right in front of him. Just then, Jensen, dressed in an allCck handmade suit, appeared at the entrance, Recently, the reputation of the Harrington Corporation had taken a hit. In order to restore their reputation, Jenson decided to attend this charity auction. It was an opportunity to do some charity work, showpassion, and improve the publics perception of the Farrington Corporation. Mr. Harrington! Ive heard so much about you! Please, this way The organizer greeted Jensen with the utmost respect since Jensen was a real big shot in Ath. Even though there had been some controversies involving the Harrington family, their current status in Ath was still quite high. The organizer didnt want to offend them. Therefore, the organizer invited Jensen to sit in the front row, Coincidentally, Gilda and Jackson were seated next to him. The moment Jensen saw Gilda, his gaze never left her. When he saw Jackson sitting beside Gilda, his expression changed slightly, and his eyes darkened. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He chose to take his seat without saying a word. Wee, everyone, to tonights auction. All the proceeds from tonights auction will be donated to the Red Cross to help elderly and orphaned individuals. After the hosts words, apuse filled the venue. Next, we have our first item up for auction tonight, a bracelet donated by the Innovation Group, starting at 20 thousand dors. 22 thousand dors. 26 thousand dors. 30 thousand dors! The bidding continued in waves, ultimately closing at 40 thousand dors. 1/3 ? A & B G GGG JGGGGG Chapter 207 Seeing this, Gilda couldnt help but ask quietly. Jackson, what did you donate? A little trinket, nothing valuable. 100% 09:57 Gilda nodded in understanding and didnt press further. However, her gaze inadvertently met that of Jensen, who was sitting not far away. Gilda ignored him. She calmly looked away. The auction continued Alright, next up is the fifth item for auction tonight, an Omega Mens watch donated by Mr. Jackson Moore of the ML. Group, starting at 100 thousand dors. As soon as the host finished speaking. Erika, seated in the back, raised her paddle and said, 200 thousand dors! This deration caused an immediate stir in the venue, as everyone turned to look in her direction. Erika, however, just smiled confidently, as if victory was assured. Wow, whats Erika doing? This watch is worth only a few thousand dors, and shes willing to pay such a high price. Is she out of her mind? Megan couldnt help butment. Beside her, Yadira nced in Gildas direction and then said, I think she is into Jackson. 63 Megan was taken aback. Really? Trying to snatch Gildas man? What is she thinking? In Megans eyes, Gilda was undoubtedly the best, and anyone who dared topete with her must be crazy. It looks like were in for an interesting night, Yadira remarked. Megan got what she meant immediately. Alright, thisdy has bid 200 thousand dors. Do we have any higher bids? 200 thousand dors once. 200 thousand dors twice. 200 thousand dors Just as the host was about to conclude the auction, Gilda, sitting in the front row, raised her paddle and dered, 400 thousand dors! Chapter 208 Chapter 208 A watch worth only thousands of dors is actually suctioned for 400 thousand dord Its unbelievable: Look at whos bidding. Its Me Lynch Shes so rich For her, that is just a drop in the bucker, not even worth mentioning, Listening to the discussions around her, Eriks sneered and raised her paddle again 600 thousand dors! The host became excited. Alright, this youngdy bids 600 thousand dors! Gilda remainedposed and raised her paddle once more, saying. I million dors! Wow! Am I hearing this correctly? This price for a single watch is simply astronomicall Do rich people really treat money like air? What do you know? Its all about contributing to charity. Donating more is a good thing Jackson, looking puzzled, turned to Gilda and whispered, Thats enough. Although she didnt know why Gilda wanted to bid on this watch, the current price far exceeded the watchs actual value. But Gilda reassured him. Its okay, Jackson. Just as Gilda finished speaking, Erika called out, 1.2 million dors! When she said this, she didnt even bat an eyelid, as if 1.2 million dors was nothing to her. 1.6 million dors. Gilda was not to be outdone. Erika narrowed her eyes and she stamped her foot in frustration. 2 million dors! This price was truly exorbitant and the highest bid of the evening, sparking a wave of excitement in the room. Has Erika gone crazy? 2 million dors for a watch? What do you know? Shes just rich and has nowhere else to spend her money. Did you notice? It seems like Erika and Ms. Lynch have some conflict. These rich peoples dramas, lets just watch. However, this time, after Erika announced her bid, she waited for Gilda to counterbid. 2 million dors was her limit, and she wouldnt go any higher. Alright, 2 million dors once! the host dered enthusiastically. Erikas gaze held some expectation as she looked at Gilda, but Gilda remained unmoved. The host said, Sold for 2 million dors! Finally, Erika realized what had happened. Care NS 2 ?????????? Cht be be wing the wach over here to settle the paymen milton Brittenwage ??? ?? ? ? ?? 1:|:?? ??? :|:?? ? ? N?? h OA?VT+ ??????? Erika was served thinking here on without mene, she has no chance to go back on bee week the bad to get a swipe the credit card Seeing how ang Brits looked Megan and Shin, sining at the back exchanged nces Erika nered quite loves today Original from N?velDrama.Org. , ? ? ??? Gily moc have done this on purpose Rusing the gee of awch wethely a few thousand to 2 million dors. She both contributed so char and caught that bitch a lessen. * I realize hete that Giles so scheming Megan shook her head sights. Well, what can I say? Drikkelded Serves her right. Coveting what doesnt belong to her. Let that million dolls touch her a lesson The auction reached is die with the closing of this wh Everyone eagerly awaited the next pieces, especially the dress Gin was looking forward to. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 * USA 100% 9.5/ Alright, the next item up for auction is a dress designed with a motif inspired by the Delft Blue porcin, which has a lot of historical ambiance and collectible value. The starting bid for this dress is 100 thousand dors. 110 thousand dors 120 thousand dors 140 thousand dors Soon, the dress was bid up to 200 thousand dors. Gilda also seized the right moment to bid 300 thousand dors. When people around saw it was Gilda, they put down their paddles, not nning to continue bidding. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Jensen raised his paddle, 360 thousand dors! This was Jensens first bid of the night, but it was to snatch this dress from Gilda. Whoa, what a scene! Jensen and Gilda are actuallypeting? A battle between a divorced couple? Guess who will win? Im suddenly looking forward to it! Gilda did not expect Jensen to bid. Her brow furrowed slightly, then she quickly added. 440 thousand dors. Jensen also raised his paddle. 600 thousand dors! He seemed determined not to give up until he achieved his goal. Jensens purpose foring tonight was for this dress. Because this dress originally belonged to the Harrington family. Marilyn bought this dress when she got married but pawned it during the early difficult days of establishing Harrington Corporation. After Harrington Corporation overcame its crisis, Jensen had always wanted to buy it back. However, this dress had bought by a collector and was not for sale until it was auctioned today. Jensen was determined to get it. 800 thousand dors! Gilda also wanted this dress. If this dress could be featured in the fashion show, it would definitely be stunning! 1.2 million dors! The two kept bidding without any hesitation, as if the hundreds of thousands were just a string of numbers to them. *16 million dors JJBBBBB Chapter 209 2 million dors 2.8 million dors Finally, the dress was bid up to four million dors! Jensens brow furrowed deeply as he looked in Gildas direction. At that moment, however, Gildas attention was n on t at all but solely on winning the dress. Jensen saw the longing in her eyes. It was a longing for something she cherished. Mr. Harrington, its four million dors now. Are you still following? the host asked specially Jensen clenched the paddle in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally put it back down. Okay, four million dors for the first time. Four million dors for the second time Four million dors for the third time Congrattions to Ms. Lynch for purchasing this dress at the price of four million dors! As the hosts words fell, Gilda also let out a deep sigh, finally securing the dress, albeit at several times the intended price. Everyone was also shocked. Jensen actually conceded just like that? Or did he still have some affection for Gilda? People spected wildly, but Jensen himself just slightly lowered his gaze, showing no extra emotion. Gilda got up and went to the counter to settle the bill, AS Jackson followed at her left, and no one/noticed that Jensen also got up and followed. However, at the checkout counter, they saw Erika looking troubled on the phone. Just lend me 600 thousand dors! I will pay you back next month It seemed she was borrowing money, but the person on the other end was not very willing to lend it to her. Erikas face darkened. She was clearly biting off more than she could chew. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. J J G G G G G Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Gilda did not care. She took out her credit card. SF 100% 09:57 Just as Gilda was about to hand her card to the staff, Jackson, standing behind her, quickly stepped forward. Use this card instead Gilda hastily refused. No need, Jackson! Ill just use mine However, Jackson, with a smile, insisted, Theres no need to stand on ceremony. Consider this dress a gift from me, hoping your career soars, and this fashion show bes a sensational sess. Huh? Gilda was surprised and wanted to say more, but Jackson didnt give her the chance to refuse as he promptly handed his card to the staff. They just bought a dress at such a high price. Gilda still hesitated, not knowing why Jackson was treating her so well. The staff packaged the dress and brought it to Gilda. Just a glimpse on the stage, its already amazing. Now up close, Gilda couldnt take her eyes off it. Every stitch was unique, and the craftsmanship was so retro. It was a work of art in itself. It was hard not to fall in love with such a beautiful dress Thank you, Jackson. Jackson affectionately ruffled her hair. As long as you like it. His undisguised doting gaze caught Jensens eyes from a distance, making him burn with jealousy. Gilda! He walked up to them at a leisurely pace. He stopped in front of them and casually caught a glimpse of the dress in Gildas hand. Seeing him, Gildas smile instantly vanished, her attitude taking a drastic turn. Mr. Harrington, whats the matter? Seeing her distant attitude, in stark contrast to her attitude towards Jackson, Jensen felt a surge of jealousy. Receiving a fourCmillionCdor gift soreadily. Isnt that a bit reckless? Gilda was speechless for a while and then said, I dont think it has anything to do with you. Jensen continued, A man willing to spend so much on a woman surely has ulterior motives. Gilda, take care. Dont fall for 1/2 a aa a ap P 50 100% 09:57 Chapter 210 such a trick. Jackson was protective of Gilda and sharply retorted. Mr. Harrington, are you implying something? I mean exactly what you think I mean, Jensen replied unyieldingly. The two men faced each other, neither willing to back down. The tension was palpable. Gilda smiled lightly. Mr. Harrington, why are you being a busybody? Or have you forgotten that weve long broken up? Gilda, can you really let go of three years of rtionship so easily? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Gildas eyes darkened. In his eyes, their past only seemed to consist of those unbearable three years. He seemed to forget why she once married him so resolutely. Mr. Harrington, people need to look forward. The past is the past. Why bring it up again? But I cant forget it! Gildaughed. She used to be so devoted to him, and he ignored her. Now that she no longer wanted him, he was here ying the part of the sentimental lover. If it were before their divorce, she might have believed him. But now, she just smiled indifferently. Then I wish you could let go of the past soon. Jensens heart skipped a beat as he realized that he might have lost something forever. Gilda, must it be this way? It has always been this way, hasnt it? Gildas attitude was clear and unequivocal. Jensens heart shattered, however, Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Jensen struggled to contain his emotions, maintaining a seemingly calm and indifferent demeanor, He shifted the conversation, This dress is quite nice Sensing something special in Jensens interest in the dress, Gilda asked, Mr. Harrington, are you also interested in this dress? Jensen did not borate much, simply stating, Everyone likes good stuff. Thats all. Gilda sensed an underlying meaning in his words but didnt ponder it further. Then, thank you, Mr. Harrington, for letting me have it. With that, Gilda was ready to leave, Jensen said nothing more and watched her walk away. Unexpectedly, Erika, standing not far away, approached. Mr. Harrington, could you lend me 600 thousand dors? Jensen turned to look at her expectant face. A hint of sarcasm shed through Jensens eyes. Finally, he said, I have never had the habit of lending money to others. Hearing his decisive refusal, Erika looked very embarrassed. Now she couldnt fork out 2 million dors in her card. Atst, she was manhandled out by the security guard. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Leaving the auction venue, Jensen was overwhelmed with emotions. Sitting in the drivers seat, he chainCsmoked, filling the car with smoke with cigarette butts scattered everywhere. Finally, he couldnt resist calling Lanny. Check for me all the projects Gilda has been handling at Glory Corporation recently. I want to know what shes busy with. Lanny quicklyplied without further questions. Yes, Mr. Harrington. Jensen went on, I want the result in an hour. Jensen then hung up the phone and drove away/ Within an hour, Lanny sent Jensen all the information about Gildas recent projects. Jensen browsed through them. They were mostly routine projects, some involving cooperation with Frencia. His attention suddenly paused at the mention of Din, who seemed to be thriving at Glory Corporation, handling several major projects. Mr. Harrington, it seems Ms. Lynch isnt involved in any of Glory Corporations projects recently, Lanny added. 1/2 J BBBB JB B B B BI Chapter 211 Jensen raised her eyebrows and asked, So whats she up to these days? Shes taken over the fashion show in Ath from Professor Olson Shes the main designer. Jensen stopped abruptly. Then he thought of something and asked, The fashion show in Ath? It made sense why Gilda was so keen on getting that dress. It was likely for the fashion show. I recall the organizers wanted to rent a venue from Harrington Corporation, he recalled. Yes, Mr. Harrington, but you were nning to refuse, werent you? Jensen, without raising his head, said, Dont refuse. Give them the venue as a sponsorship. That left Lanny jawCdropped. 100% 09:58 Renting a venue from Harrington Corporation usually cost a lot of money a day. Yet, Jensen was sponsoring it for Gilda. Understood, Mr. Harrington. Ill make the arrangements, Lanny replied. As the main designer of the fashion show, Gilda poured all her attention into the designs, personally overseeing every deta So she was unaware that the venue was provided by Harrington Corporation. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Gilda learned only a day before the fashion show rehearsal that the venue was sponsored by Harrington Corporation from Megan. Darling, I heard this venue is sponsored by Harrington Corporation, and Jensen will even attend tomorrows show to give the opening speech Gilda was surprised. When did Harrington Corporation start engaging in charity work? Megan bluntly pointed out. Its definitely because of the recent matter with Sherry. That must have impacted Harrington Corporations reputation. All this charity work is likely an attempt to salvage their public image Gilda gave a nod. She did not take it seriously. She was just the lead designer, and her job was to make sure everything went well at tomorrows fashion show Darling, do you think Jensen might be attending specifically because he knows youre the lead designer for this show? Megan spected. As a matter of fact, she unintentionally revealed the truth. Megan, youre probably overthinking. Knowing Jensen better than anyone, she doubted he would break his routine for her. Besides Everything he does right now has nothing to do with me. Were nothing more than strangers. Megan said, Tm afraid he might not think the same way. Gilda simply said, What he thinks is his business She just had to do her job well despite what Jensen thought. ȫ Meanwhile, at Glory Corporation, Steven was keeping a close eye on Gildas activities. It was still within the timeframe of the bet he had made with Gilda. Mr. Sanders, most of the major projects at thepany are being handled by Din, and the smaller ones by Eric. Ms. Lynch has been busy with the fashion show and has rarely shown up in the office. However, she has secured several million in revenue for thepany through the show. All the outfits for the show are produced by our factories. *After tomorrow, we expect even more orders. Hearing the revenue figures since Gildas participation, Stevens expression darkened. Compared to previous years, this years revenue had already multiplied several times. 1/2 444 JJ B B B B B GGG GG Chapter 212 If this went on. Gilda might actually turn the tables, meaning he would be the one to leave Glory Corporation. With a grim face, Steven tapped his fingers on the table, deep in thought. The fashion show is tomorrow, right? Yes, Mr. Sanders. Steven smiled wickedly. Earning five times the revenue cant be that easy. What if her fashion show turns out to be a disaster? The subordinate shuddered upon hearing that. 100% 09:58 He replied in a trembling voice, I suppose Mr. Lynch will lose money With such a big fashion show, the loss wont be small, at least millions of dors. Exactly, Steven grinned. Millions of dors, huh? I must teach her a lesson. Shes still too young to beat me. With that, Steven waved his hand, instructing his subordinate toe closer. The subordinate hurried over, and then Steven whispered something in his car. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, the subordinate immediately responded, Dont worry, Mr. Sanders, Ill handle this matter perfectly. Remember, dont leave any trace, and dont let anyone trace it back to me. If any word of this leaks out. Ill take your life! Yes, Mr. Sanders, I know what to do. Once the subordinate left, Stevens face bore a triumphant smile as he muttered to himself, Gilda, this time. Ill teach you a proper lesson. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 100% 09:58 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. In Attes fashion show, which was held on a grande, many wellCknown designers from the international fashion industry, rising stars in the field, and renowned journalists from home and abroad were present It was bustling with people, all eagerly anticipating the sessful execution of this highlyCanticipated event. Early in the morning, Gilda arrived at the venue, buey backstage Megan was also there, assisting her by supervising the makeup artists as they worked on the mandels ensuring all the outfits were perfectly paired with the right models. Todays show was crucial, and every detail needed close attention to avoid any mistakes. Gilda was tense and focused throughout. Seeing her so busy, Megan handed her a cup of water, urging her to take a break. Gilda took it and said. Thank you. Afterpleting all the preparatory work, they finally rxed. The guests are almost here. There is still an hour before the fashion show starts. You can have a rest. Gilda nodded. Just then, the phone in Gildas pocket rang. Judging from the iing call number, it was Braydon who hadnt contacted her for quite some time. Why did he suddenly call her today? Taking advantage of a brief break, Gilda walked along the corridor, leaving the backstage area to find a secluded spot where she could take her phone call in peace. Gilly, why did it take you so long to pick up the phone? Gilda looked at Braydons erged face on the screen. She couldnt help but tease, Braydon, why did you suddenly think of me today? Ive always been thinking about you! 1 Its just that Ive seen you busytely, so I didnt want to disturb you, Braydon responded. Gilda gave a nod, apparently not satisfied with the answer. Braydon then continued, I heard you have a fashion show today, congrattions! Gilda smiled and said, Thank you! Youre wee! Ive prepared a gift for you. It should be there soon. Remember to sign it! Gildas curiosity was instantly aroused. SPPD A EX 100% Chapter 213 What is it? However, Braydon kept it a secret. You will find out soon. The more mysterious Braydon was, the more curious Gilda was. When she was about to say something, she saw Jensen walking towards her from not far away. Braydon, I have something to attend to on my end, so I wont talk to you for now With that, she hung up the phone. Jensen had already walked up to her. Im surprised that you have such great talent in fashion design. Gilda, how much do I not know about you? His words were filled with astonishment. When he passed by the backstage and saw the models wearing the outfits, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. He used to think that Gilda had strong work capabilities, and there was almost nothing she couldnt handle when it came to work. Now he realized that she not only had an extraordinary business acumen but also had such expertise in fashion design. Gilda responded with a wry smile, There are many things, Mr. Harrington, that you dont know about me. Knowing them now is not toote! Jensen lowered his eyes and said with a hint of selfCmockery, It seems that I really didnt take the time to understand you before. Gilda remained silent, not wanting to continue the conversation with him. Its not really important if you know about me or not, Mr. Harrington. Since you came to watch the show today, please go to the front row for the audience. The backstage is not where you should be. Gilda was clearly chasing him away, but Jensen wasnt offended. * I just came to see you His tone sounded like they were so close. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Gilda was unmoved. TOON WIN Mr. Harrington. Im not the one you should look at Madeleine e di in press. If you have time, you should visit her more. Gilda said. Madelines name hadnt been mentioned for a long time. Jensens face darkened as he said, Dont mention her! However, Gildaughed. What? Has your beloved Madeline be a taboo now? Gilda aked creatically. Jensen suppressed his anger and said, Gilda, Made and I are not what you think. Why wont you believe me Stop! Mr. Harrington, today is special. It will bring bad luck to mention the past again. Gilda said. Gilda didnt care about what happened between Jensen and Madeleine. She was not at all interested in anything between them. Iming over. Mr. Harrington, please make yourself at home. With that, Gilda left without looking back. However, when Gilda returned to the backstage, the scene was in chaos. Gilly, you are finally back. Something happened Megan pulled Gildas arm anxiously and said. Gilda asked nervously, Whats going on? What happened? The clothes are broken, Megan said. As soon as Gilda heard this, she strode over and immediately saw that several featured products on the table had been cut into pieces by scissors. Gilda took the clothes, which had been destroyedpletely. Gildas voice trembled when she asked, Whats going on? Ms. Lynch, we just left for a while. When we came back, the clothes were like this.. Who did this? Its insane! What can be done now? The fashion show will start in half an hour These are the featured products. Todays show is screwed up The models whispered and sighed. Megan was furious and cursed, Who the hell has done this? Dont let me know who it is, or I will tear him to pieces!* JJ B B B B B Chapter 214 100% 3.50 At this time, the receptionist hurried in and excited, Me Th, the runway is all set. The models need to be in position! Gilda looked at the people and forced herer to calth down. How much time do we have? Gilda asked. Megan raised her wrist to check her watch and replied. We will have 26 minutes before the show starts, but it should be 40 minutes before our models enter the stage Gilda examined the torn clothes again and made up her mind. Give me a pair of scissors, needles, and threads, Gilda said. As soon as Gilda said so, the staff did not hesitate at all and quickly handed the things over. Megan asked. Gilly, what do you want to do? Gilda pursed her lips and said, Try to fix it. We cant let this show be screwed up so easily! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As Gilda spoke, she began to take action. She hung the clothes on the models and began to trim them with scissors. At the same time, in the hall adjacent to the stage, numerous guests had taken their seats, and the cameras were focused on the center of the stage. The fashion show had garnered significant attention from a diverse audience, prompting some media to prepare for a global live broadcast. Although Steven was not invited, he came. He was sitting in an unobtrusive position under the stage. At this point, Stevens assistant came over, nced at the stage in front of them, and whispered, Mr. Sanders, the task youv assigned has beenpleted. Dont worry. It was done perfectly. No one will know it. Hearing this, Stevenughed. Well, Im curious to see how Gilda is going to resolve the situation, Steven said with acent tone. He could not wait to see Gilda on her knees begging for mercy. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 What should we do? Gilda, there are only five minutes left. Can we make it? Megan asked. Backstage, Megan paced back and forth anxiously. Gildas movement was quick, but the clothes were still not repaired. How about we ask the organizer to postpone the time Megan suggested, but Gilda stopped her. No, this show is very important. If we dy it, it will ruin our reputation, Gilda said. Then what should we do? We cant just let the audience wait there? Megan said. Gildas movement got faster. She took the needle and thread in her hand and began to sew, trying to come up with a solution. After a pause, Gilda said, Unless We find the right reason. Fine, but whats the most appropriate reason at this time? Megan asked. The backstage staff were all lost in thought. Everyone looked at each other, but no one could give a suggestion. At worst, we can have the models in the firstp make an additional circuit to buy us at least 10 more minutes, someone suggested. But those reporters are not fools. If the models walk around again, they will guess that there is something wrong with us. backstage. This show is aimed at a wide range of people. If something goes wrong, it will affect our business in the future Everyone was trying toe up with an idea. At this moment, Gildas forehead was full of sweat. But she dared not stop for a moment and continued to repair the clothes in her hands. It was the time. The host on the stage had already begun his opening remarks. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Its already started. The CEO of Harrington Corporation will deliver a speech soon, and all the firstC round models can start to take your positions Megan said. There was no choice but to brave through it. The models were all ready to take their ces as nned. Anxiously, Megan asked, Gilda, how long will it take to finish the repairs? Gilda pursed her lips and said, Fifteen minutes Megan took a deep breath, nodded, and said to the models, Girls, please try your best to slow down to buy time No matter what happens in the end, we shall try our best to make the show perfect. Okay, Megan, well do what you say. Then Megan looked in the direction of the stage. At this moment, Jensen was already standing on the stage elegantly. As the biggest sponsor of this fashion show, Jensen was an important figure. aaaaa ? f D 10% W156 Chapter 813 Megan looked at the time on her wrist unul five minunes passed, Ian Jensen didnt stop tou Megan couldnt help bus be surprised. Everything in such arge show had been meticulously scheduled, and jensen was supposed to deliver a fiveCminute speech It had been ten minutes, but Jensen didnt intend to stop ilda, is Jensen buying us time? Megan boldly guessed, but Gilda just frowned slightly. After Gilda finished the fast witch, she cut off the thread with scissors. Abright. Its done. Gilda said. Megan looked at the dress in Gildas hands. After Gildas transformation and sewing, although the cloth was reduced, it seemed to be more stylish than before. It looked more eyeCcatching and elegant. The dress really surprised Megan. Where are the models? Come quickly and change your clothes! Megan said. Megan hurriedly stuffed the dresses into the models. Then she looked at the time and exhaled, saying, Theres still time ҧҧ֧ Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Gilda breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good Gilda said. Then she looked up and noticed Jensen on the stage. He was against the light, so Cilda couldnt see his face clearly, but she could hear his calm voice through the receiver. At that moment, Gilda understood his intention Jensens speechsted for fifteen minutes, which had already exceeded the original n. However, the reporters didnt feel bored because Jensen talked about the nning of Harrington Corporation in the future, which was closely rted to all the people present in Ath. So everyone listened to Jensen carefully. Mr. Sanders, whats going on? Why did it take so long to give a speech? The assistant whispered in Stevens ear Steven also roughly understood that Jensen was buying time, but he didnt think that more than ten minutes could change anything. Do you have any backup ns? asked Steven. The assistant immediately replied, Dont worry! We have more backup ns. Todays show must be screwed up. And sure enough, things wouldnt go smoothly for this show. After Jensen finished his speech, the models of the first group were poised to enter the stage. At that moment, a staff member rushed over and eximed, Ms. Lynch, its bad! The model wearing the Delft Blue porcin print dress has injured her foot Gilda was startled and hurriedly got up. What happened? Where is he? Gilda asked. Then Gilda followed the staff member to the dressing room nearby. At this moment, the model who should wear that Delft Blue porcin print dress curled up on the ground because of pain. The instep of her foot was bleeding, Hurry up! Get the firstCaid kita. Gilda ordered. Soon, some staff brought the firstCaid kit. What happened? How did you get hurt? Gilda asked. I dont know. When I was trying on the high heels, a sharp object inside the shoe injured me. Its my turn to go on stage now, but my foot is injured. What should I do? the model exined. Gildas heart sank. It seemed that someone had nned it. Gilda took a deep breath and asked calmly, Can you still walk? The model shook her head. COBBBBBB Chapwer 20 100% 09:58 shooned. Shree Where we And when he a Witte tid it must be a model who can wear this dress! Chested on the dem Son Armh the bad belt des a true wie tube up fe me Cilts cald. Cilts and an Megan indisch undrere he meaning Megms eyes auffenly lit up and she said. Thats 11 didnt think of Cath you can do ite to beer than pow Gilda modded Then won therub w now After the first group of modeh graced the stage, the atmosphere in the arena reached its peak. The audience and media present were astounded by the Delft Blue porcin print collection. Their eyes were full of amazement! Oh my goodness! Its a wless fusion of traditional and modern styles The colors are vibrant and absolutely stunning! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. But seriously, its pretty nice The reporters took photos of the dresses on stage for fear of missing any detail. Great! Its not just a dress! Its culture! I swear, this dress will be popr? Absolutely the kind that drives the trend! Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Maybe it will go global. The audience and reporters kept praising the dresses. Steven listened to the people around him discuss. Most of the people praised the show. Steves face was gloomy, and he suddenly became annoyed. The assistant beside Steven wiped the sweat off his forehead anxiously. Then the assistant whispered, Mr. Sanders, they have lost their featured product this time. The show is doomed However, as soon as the assistant finished speaking, the model wearing the main design dress had already taken to the stage. As soon as she appeared on the stage, everyone fell silent and stared at the center of the stage. This featured product that had been modified by Gilda on site was not only vibrant in color but also innovative in style. It was so unique. People couldnt take their eyes off the dress. Take photos of that dress! Its a threeCdimensional dress. Its the best style for tonight. The designer is amazing! Its a whole new style. After the show, I must interview her! D Such a designer must be a genius to design such a unique dress. I really appreciate her talent! She deserves our publicity! The reporters were amazed and praised the dress sincerely. At this time, Stevens expression was gloomy. He felt ufortable all over. $ Looking at the dress on the stage, Steven was furious. Steven thought he had really underestimated Gilda. He didnt expect Gilda to have such a great ability to redesign the shredded fabric into a brandCnew style. More importantly, Gilda did it in such a short time. Steven was so outraged that he coughed violently, and his assistant hurriedly supported him and said, Mr. Sanders, are you all right? Steven sneered and pushed the assistant away. Is that what you did? Steven questiond. Well I dont know how she did it, but Mr. Sanders, dont worry. Thats not all the assistant wanted to exin. Steven tried his best to calm down. Add BBBB J B B B B B Chapter 217 However, the next second. Gilda appeared on the stage in an elegant and noble dress She had a graceful figure. Gildas smile was charming. She exuded an air of regality, her demeanor exquisitely elegant. Everyone was amazed when they saw Gilda. Its so beautiful! This dress is so beautiful! Its a work of art! 100% 09:59 The model and the dress are impably matched. It appears as though the dress was tailorCmade for her! I simply cant take my eyes off of her. This dress must be the most important product in tonights show! Its amazing! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The audience was excited. The camera lights kept shing at Gilda on the stage, and arge number ofizens watched the show online. Thements on the screen kept updating. [Oh, my God This model is so beautiful. Shes a vision in the paintingl [Its just that she looks familiar. I seem to have seen her somewhere.] [Oh, I recognize her. Its Ms. Lynch, the richest Lynch family in the world!] [Ms. Lynch does the modeling herself! Shes so gorgeous!] [I will be Ms. Lynchs fan from today on. I am in love with her.] [But this dress looks familiar! Oh, I remember. In an auction half a month ago, the dress was sold for four million dors. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 [What? A dress costs four million dors!} [I cant believe it, but its really worth it!) Gilda didnt know what theizens were talking about. She walked on the stage, every stepnding precisely, every movement disying her grace and charm. The audience was charmed by Gilda. Especially Jensen, who was standing not far away. At this moment. Jensen couldnt see anything else in his eyes. Gilda was the only one in his eyes! After Gilda gracefully walked the entire runway and stepped off the stage, she suddenly felt her legs weaken. Before she knew it, she fell into Braydonsforting embrace as he held her tightly. Gildas eyes were full of surprise as she asked. Braydon! Why are you here? Braydon released Gilda and smiled, saying, I said I would give you a gift, but you didnt open it. So I opened it myself to find you. Gilda realized Braydons meaning now. The gift Braydon had been talking about was himself! Wow, thank you, Braydon! Ill change my dress and treat you to dinner after the show! Braydon nodded. There was a trace of doting in Braydons eyes. Then Gilda walked quickly to the dressing room to change. When Braydon turned around, he suddenly met Jensens eyes. As their eyes met, a palpable hostility surged between them. Braydon snorted coldly, ignored Jensen, and looked away. The show was a great sess. Immediately after its conclusion, it skyrocketed to the top of numerous trending lists and drew attention from internationa media outlets. Suddenly, the conversation about the show had escted to unprecedented intensity. After Gilda changed her dress, she was surrounded by a swarm of reporters. Ms. Lynch, did you design all the clothes on todays show? C J J B BBBB Chapter 218 ? KJ B 100% 09:59 How did you get your inspiration? What do you want to say at this moment when the show turns out to be so sessful? In response to the reporters questions, Gilda answered in an organized and humorous manner, disying genuine humility. The lively atmosphere at the scene endeared Gilda to all the reporters present. Ms. Lynch, youre really beautiful and kindChearted. You are also such a talented designer. We look forward to seeing more of your designs in the future, a reporter said. Gilda smiled and said, Thank you for your support. I will continue to work hard As the reporters were so busy interviewing Gilda, they didnt even notice Braydon, the superstar standing not far away. For the first time, Braydon waspletely ignored by reporters. But he was happy about it. After the interview, Megan was the first to rush forward and hug Gilda. Gilly, you are awesome! Your last look back is absolutely wonderful! Congrattions! The show was a great sess! Thank you for your hard work. You have dark circles around your eyes. You must have a good Test after going home today, Gilda said. Dont worry! Im fine, but the models foot is injured. It will take her some time to recuperate, which may affect her workter Megan said. At this moment, both Gilda and Megan looked gloomy. 12 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. They looked into each others eyes, understanding each others meaning. Gilda never believed that there could be such a coincidence in this world, nor did she believe that the dresses would be broken for no reason. Call the police! Let the police investigate it, Megan proposed. Gilda nodded. Anyway, we must find out the truth, Megan said. She looked more serious than ever. I believe the police will find out the truth. No matter who did this, I wont tolerate it, said Gilda. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Ive checked Jackson walked over from the darkness and stood in front of Gilda. Ive checked all the surveince cameras in the venue and found something, but so far I can only see his back, not his face. Someone did that on purpose, Megan said angrily. Can you find him ording to his back? Gilda asked. Jackson patted her on the shoulder tofort her. Dont worry. He cant escape. Gilda was relieved. Everyone has worked hard these days. Tonight is on me. Lets have fun! Hearing Jacksons words, the staff cheered up. Yeah! Thank you, Ms. Lynch! Thank you, Mr. Moore. Everyone seemed happy. Gilda turned around and held Braydons arm. Lets go. Lets have a good time tonight. Braydon shrugged and agreed, Okay! But Gilda was going to make things more interesting. She called Vicky. Sure enough. Hearing that Braydon wasing, Vicky agreed to Gildas invitation easily. It was an hourter. They all arrived at thergest bar. Seeing Braydon, Vicky took the initiative to walk over and greeted him, Hey, long time no see. Braydon smiled politely, So, nice to meet you again. 1 Vicky felt a little disappointed. At this time, Gilda came over to greet her, Come on. Have a seat. She then took Vicky to sit down beside Braydon. Waiter. Wine, please! Megan called the waiter. Yadira was trying to order a song. Gilly, which song do you like? Gilda replied, Whatever. 1/2 && Chapter 219 Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As soon as she finished speaking, the waiters brought a dozen beers over. Heres your drink The voice sounded familiar. Gilda looked up at the waiter. The bar seemed to fall into silence all of a sudden. Ann never thought she would meet Gilda in such a way. * Z 100% 09:59 She subconsciously looked away and pretended not to know Gilda. Please enjoy yourself. You can ring the bell if you need anything. After saying that, she ran away. At that moment, her face became unusually pale. When they left, a waiter asked Ann, Ann, whats wrong? Ann waved her hand and said, Its okay Im fine Hearing her say OK, the waiter walked away. Anns eyes darkened little by little. She still remembered what had happenedst time. Not only did she lose her reputation, but she couldnt even find a formal job in Ath. To survive, she hatl to work as a waitress at the bar. It was all because of Gilda. She also knew that Gilda must have been involved in that incident before. Now, Gilda was surrounded by her friends. Ann was in such a miserable situation, so she felt jealous. Why? She had such a hard life, and Gilda was doing so well? Ann snorted, with a touch of coldness arising in her eyes. She walked away reluctantly. Gilly, what are you looking at? Following her gaze, Jackson saw someones back. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Gilda frowned slightly and looked away. Nothing. What are you doing? Fill it up Megan came over with a cup, and the bar was full of joy. Its a little boring. Why dont we y something interesting? Yadira suggested, but her eyes were fixed on Vicky and Braydon. The two sat together without saying a word. As good friends, Yadira should break the deadlock for them. Therefore, Yadira and Megan looked at each other and invited Gilda and Jackson to y together. Gilda asked, What game? Yadira smiled and said, Of course, truth or dare Whoosh! OK! Megan cheered, and everyone sat around. Let me start with the rules. Its very simple. Whoever the mouth of this beer bottle is aimed at will have two choices: truth or dare. Dont cheat. And the loser must drink Yadira then echoed, No problem! Lets get started! Then she began to turn the bottle. Five, four, three, two, one The bottle mouth was facing Megan. Oh, no! I was the first one? Yadira said, Truth or dare? A Megan replied, Of course, truth!, Yadira and Gilda looked at each other. Finally, Gilda asked, You have three seconds to say the name of the person you like. What? Megan was stunned. Then she smiled brightly, Im single. Im a big fan of myself. Ill drink. After saying that, she drank up the ss in front of her without hesitation. Yadira said, Bravo. But what you said must be true. If you dont tell the truth, you will be punished double. Megan replied, Dont worry. I am telling the truth. In the second round, Megan turned the ss bottle, and its mouth happened to be aligned with Jackson. JJ BB BBB Chapter 220 Megan and Yadira cheered instantly, Wow. Jacksom, troth or dare? Jackson didnt know what to say He looked at Gilda not far away and finally chose, Dare Yadira and Megan didnt understand when he met. They said. In that case, you have to kiss Gilly Braydon said. What? Its Jacksons turn. Gilly shouldnt be involved: Vicky kicked him. Braydon looked at Vicky in confusion, but Vicky ignored him and said. Good idea. Kis 100% 09:59 What Gilly Braydon was not stupid. He looked around at Jackson and Gilda and roughly understood what was going on with them. Gilda thought it was no big deal. She moved forward. Jackson. Jackson kissed her on the cheek. So nice! Gilly and Jackson are a perfect match, After Megan finished speaking loudly, the rest of them echoed excitedly. Gilda was embarrassed. She looked at Jackson with her face reddened. Original from N?velDrama.Org. After sitting down, she felt her heart beating faster. 13 Game continued. Come on, Jackson. Turn the bottle Just then, the waiter came. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Sir, madam, heres your snacks With that, the waiter strode to them and put down the tray. They didnt notice something was wrong. After walking out, the waiter locked the door of the private room. Ann took out the key and looked gloomy. Ann thought, Gilda, you are doomed with your dear friends. Ann got gasoline from nowhere. She threw it at the door of the private room, even in the corridor. After sshing, she took the lighter and threw it into the gasoline without hesitation. All of a sudden, the fire sprang up and spread quickly. Annughed out loud. Ann thought, Gilda, today is your day. Its on fire Its on fire The waiter in the corridor discovered the fire and activated the fire rm system. All of a sudden, the corridor was full of screams, crying for help, Help Its on fire Everybody run. In the private room, Jackson was the first to realize something had happened. Its on fire. After saying that, he subconsciously grabbed Gilda and was about to walk towards the door. Everyone panicked. They hurriedly got up and walked to the door. Whats the matter? Why cant I open the door? After Jackson finished his words, Braydon stepped forward and tried to open it, but he failed, too. Whats going on? Smoke wasing into the room. Hurry up, cover your mouth and nose with towels They were scared. There was only one exit from this private room. If the door was locked, they would be stuck here. Hurry up, call 911 Megan took out her phone and called 911. Gilda also called Eric, We have a fire emergency here. Arrange someone to rescue us now. Chapter 221 E ? 100% 10:01 There was only one exit from this private room. If the door was locked, they would be stuck here. Hurry up, call 911 Megan took out her phone and called 911. Gilda also called Eric, We have a fire emergency here. Arrange someone to rescue us now. Eric got the message. He arranged for his men to go to the bar as soon as possible. Braydon and Jackson looked at each other and kicked the door hard, but it didnt move. There was more and more smoke in the room. Everyone coughed violently. What should we do? If we cant get out Megan was anxious. The smoke made her eyes red, and she couldnt breathe. Dont be afraid. We will get out of here Gildaforted her. Jackson and Braydon kept kicking the door. The next second, with a loud sound, the door of the private room was kicked open. However, the fire spread in an instant. Jackson and Braydon both took a few steps back. The fire ising in. Back off Now the fire had swallowed up all the doorways, and no one dared to approach at all. Yadira said in a broken voice. Are we going to die here today? No, we wont die Yes, we are not going to die Gildaforted them, looked around at the private room, and finally picked up the cushions on the sofa. Get thse cushions wet Everyone did. However, the smoke in the room was getting bigger and bigger, and the firelight was approaching. Vicky couldnt help but throw herself into Braydons arms. Braydon, now that were dead today, I want to tell you something +5 Original from N?velDrama.Org. JJ BB BB G Chapter 221 The next second, Braydon covered her mouth. Dont be silly. We can all get out of here Chapter 222 Chapter 222 However, Vicky coughed violently and shook her head. Tears ran down, and she said with difficulty. Braydon, Ive wanted to tell you something for a long time. Ive liked you for However, Braydon didnt hear her clearly. Seeing that she felt so ufortable, he held her in his arms all the time. He just said, Dont talk. There is less oxygen now. You will be out of breath if you continue to talk. Vicky didnt care. She seemed to feel the smell of death approaching her She was still close to Braydon even though she couldnt open her eyes. Even at thest moment of her life, she would be with him. Everyones eyes were red. Now they were all facing death Just then, Jackson saw the fire extinguisher on the wall outside the door. Without hesitation, he took off his clothes and rushed out with his head covered. Jackson Jacksons body was surrounded by a fire. But he took down the fire extinguisher on the wall, opened it, and sprayed it to the fire source. Gilly, come out! Everyone,e out! As soon as he finished his words, everyone ran towards the exit. At the critical moment, an rm sounded outside. Vicky Braydon called her name. However, Vicky had already fainted. 1 Gilda was so choked that she couldnt open her eyes atst. The air became thinner and thinner, making her almost out of breath. Then she fell to the ground. 1/3 AJ & B GGG G Chapter 222 Before she fell into aa, she seemed to fall into a warm embrace first. Gilda thought she was dying. She had a long, long dream. It was already three days before she woke up. It was in Frencia. Almost all the Lynch family arrived at the hospital with the best medical system in the world. Richard looked at Gilda lying on the bed with a sad face and finally asked. When will she wake up? Patrick stood aside and replied, Grandpa, the doctor said that Gilly is fine. Dont worry. I believe she will wake up soon. Richard was fiddling with his crutches angrily. How long will it be soon? Shes been sleeping for three days Patrick could onlyfort him. Dont be angry, Grandpa. Im going to ask the doctor again As soon as Patrick finished his words, Gilda on the bed slowly opened her eyes. It was white and filled with a strong smell of disinfectant. For a moment, Gilda didnte back to her senses at all. Grandpa, Gilly is awake Braydon said first. Jeffrey rushed to Gildas bedside and said softly, Gilly, you are finally awake. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Everyone also gathered around. Gilda was still confused. But she saw her grandfather and several elder brothers. Grandpa and everyone, whats wrong with me? Gildas voice was a little hoarse, which made her brothers anxious. Braydon was the first to say, You forgot that the bar was on fire, and you fainted Gildas memories wereing back. 441 Add B B B G G Chapter 299 100% 10:01 As if thinking of something, she hurriedly asked, Where are Megan and others? How are they? Braydonforted her, Dont worry, Everyone is fine The most important thing now is taking care of your body. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 ÷ Patricks eyes darkened, and he said, Gilda, you scared everyone to death this time, Especially Grandpa. He hasnt slept for three days. Gilda looked at Richard apologetically, Grandpa, Im sorry Richard took her hand and said, Sorry for what? Youve suffered so much. Thanks to Jackson, he saved you from the fire desperately As Richard talked about Jackson, Gilda looked around but didnt see him. Then she asked, Grandpa, where is Jackson? Where is he? Patrick and Braydon standing behind looked at each other, and finally, Patrick said, Dont worry, Jackson is fine! Its just that he has burns on his arm and back. Now hes in the hospital too, and Helen is there. Gilda was worried about him. She stood up and asked, What are you talking about? Jackson is injured? Speaking of which, Braydon was also very selfCreproachful. He protected Vicky but not Gilda at that time. The Lynch family severely criticized him. Thanks to Jackson, Gilda was saved. He was a hero to the Lynch family. Dont worry. The worlds top doctors are treating him, and he will be fine. Are you feeling ufortable now? Gilda shook her head. Im fine. As she said that, Gilda was about to get up when Richard stopped her. Gilda, where are you going? Grandpa, Im going to see Jackson! I must see him. Richard couldnt do anything about it. Dont worry. I will ask the nurse to bring a wheelchair and take you there. No, thanks, Grandpa. I can go there on my own But Richard won in the end. Chapter 223 68 S 100% 10:01 She had no choice but to sit in a wheelchair, and Patrick took her to visit Jackson. In the ward of Jackson, Helen had been guarding him. Jacksons back was burning badly, and he was lying on his back on the bed. Jackson Hearing the voice, Jackson wanted to get up, but he was pressed down by Helen. You are injured. Dont get up. Gilda said, Jackson, dont move. Hearing Gildas words, Jackson had to keep lying down. Helen saw Gilda and asked with concern, Gilly, are you all right? Gilda shook her head. Im all right, Aunt Helen. How is Jackson? Im d youre fine. Jackson is strong, and he can recover soon. Helens tone was indifferent, but Gilda was full of distress. Brother Jackson, does it still hurt? Jackson shook his head. Im fine. They seemed to have something to say, so Patrick and Helen left the ward. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Outside the ward, Helen asked, Patrick, have you found out the cause of the fire? Patricks eyes darkened and he said, Aunt Helen, dont worry. It had been found out that the fire was not idental, but someone did it on purpose. The arsonist has been controlled by us. Helen listened to him and looked gloomy. How dare they do such a thing? That person almost killed Gilly and Jackson. We mustnt let that person go easily. Patrick was always fast and decisive in his work. He said, Dont worry. We wont let her go! Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Better so. Ill leave it to you. The Lynch family and the Moore family reached an agreement. Everybody knew what Ann would face. It was in a dark and humid room. Anns hands and feet were all tied together. Her eyes were also covered by a ck cloth, and she couldnt say a word with a rotten sock stuffed in her mouth. She could only whine Just then, the door of the darkroom was opened, and a sound of footsteps approached her. Ann felt the visitor and kept struggling with her body as if she was begging for mercy. Gilda stood there, looked down at her coldly, and finally said, Its me, Gilda. A voice sounded. Ann stopped all her movements abruptly. She looked in the direction of Gilda but couldnt see anything. Gilda stretched out her hand to untie the ck cloth for her. Suddenly, Anns pupils were full of fear, and her body kept trembling. Gilda snorted. What? Scared? Why werent you scared when you set the fire? Ann shook her head. Because of fear, her eyes were full of tears, and the tears couldnt stop falling. But Gilda was not softChearted at all. She stretched out her hand to take off the smelly socks in her mouth, and Ann begged, Gilda, Im sorry. Please, let go of me.. Gilda smiled. It was a smile without sympathy. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Let you go? Why didnt you want to let me go? Ann tried to kill Gilda. That was a big fire. If the rescuers hadnt arrived in time, all of them would have died. 1/3 Add GGGGG Chapter 224 Now let her go? How hrious she was! Gilda, I didnt mean it. I was just angry and wanted to teach you a lesson. Ive never thought of anything else. Please let me go, okay? I dont want to stay here anymore. I dont want to stay here anymore. 4 A 99% 10:02 She stayed here, crawling around countless cockroaches and rats every day. The dull corrosive smell filled her nose. It was terrible. It made her feel worse than killing her. Oh, is it torture? Thanks to you, Vicky almost choked to death and has pneumonia now. She is still in the hospital. Jacksons back is burnt. His arms are full of scars. You hurt my friends and family, but here you ask me to let you go? Ann, are you kidding me? However, Ann kept begging Gilda. She shouted, Gilda, please kill me Kill me now, OK? She couldnt take it anymore. Ann kept begging for mercy. After a while, her forehead was bruised, and her whole face reddened with blood. Gildas heart was not softened at all. She looked at her coldly as if she were looking at a clown. Finally, she left a sentence, Im not interested in your life. But Ill let you suffer for the rest of your life. Anns scream filled the whole room. Gilda didnt look back and strode away. After Gilda left, a snake slowly swam over, vomiting its tongue. Ann was most afraid of snakes. The moment she saw the snake, her eyes were full of fear. No No Chapter 225 Chapter 225 After the exmation, Ann fainted right away. Outside the room, Braydon witnessed this scene on the surveince feed, He sneered with scorn in his eyes, This snake isnt venomous. Yet it managed to frighten her like this. Jeffrey couldnt resist interjecting, Girls are generally afraid of snakes, even if its just amon snake. But today is merely the start. Every day after this, well introduce a snake and test her limits! How dare she mess with Gilda, our beloved princess? We must teach her a good lesson and make her pay for what shes done! Without saying anything, Braydon was spooked, goosebumps covering his entire body. Alright, lets proceed as nned, he said. Gilda didnt concern herself with what would happen to Ann. After handing Ann over to her two brothers, she refrained from inquiring and returned to the hospital to be with Jackson. Actually Jacksons condition wasnt dire. However, he was arranged by both sets of parents and stayed in the hospital for half a month before being discharged. Gilda, who had been in Frencia for a while, remained unaware of the events in Ath. Braydon passed her the news he saw online. Look, your show was a sess. Is that so? Gilda asked. 1 A gleam shed in Gildas eyes as she casually took the iPad handed to her. Look! Its not just the local media; theres been a global buzz. Comments fromizens are diverse, and 90% are positive. I bet Glory Corporation received a lot of orders following this fashion show, didnt they? As Gilda listened to him, she scrolled through the news. 1/3 All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. 997 Chapter 225 As expected, both domestic and international professionals andizens gave the fashion show extremely positive reviews. This fashion show can undoubtedly be deemed an exceptional sess. +5 This is fantastic! We not only hosted a fashion show but also showcased our culture to the world. It was a remarkable move! she said. Absolutely, you are the best, Braydon said. His praise made Gilda smile involuntarily. Thanks, Braydon. Ill keep pushing myself. Just then, Gildas phone rang, and upon checking the caller ID, she became serious instantly. Whos calling? Braydon asked curiously. Ignoring his question, Gilda answered the call. Her tone and demeanor were extremely respectful. Professor Olson! Hearing Gildas voice, Draven felt a sense of relief in his heart. Gilda, I heard about the fire incident. Are you alright? he asked. Gilda was surprised that Draven was concerned. Professor Olson, Im okay, dont worry! Good to know. I heard youre in Frencia now. When are youing back? he asked. Gilda was taken aback. Professor Olson, is there something I can help you with? Have you forgotten our previous conversation? The fashion show went smoothly, and your handling of it was not just sessful but outstanding. Its trulymendable. So, Id like to set up a time for us to meet and chat? he exined. Gilda couldnt shake the feeling that Draven had something on his mind. However, she didnt dwell on it. With Jacksons condition improving, she figured shed spend just a day or two more in Fren?ia before heading back home. Alright, Ill pay you a visit once Im back in the country, she affirmed. Upon receiving her confirmation, Draven beamed, Alright then, Ill be eagerly awaiting your good news. With that, he ended the call. Patrick approached with a grim expression, and as soon as Braydon noticed, his yful demeanor vanished, reced by concern. Whats going on, Patrick? Has something happened? 1/3 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Howeves Patrick urned his gaze towards Gilda Cat Are callest just now Patrick began. Refering to Aric, Gi had a hunch about the matter. Is it about what happened at the fashion Patrick nodded in confirmation. Tve identified the person who sabotaged the costumes. He confessed to entering backstage, using scissors to damage the runway outfits, and concealing a de in the models high heels, he replied. Gilda clenched her teeth in angen What else she asked. Moreover, Patrick continued. Ive investigated. Hes an orphan, no ties, no family. His bank ount received a transfer of 200 thousand dors the day before the incident, but the origin of the transfer remains unknown. Furthermore, he remained silent, confessing only tomitting the acts and refusing to disclose who instructed him Gilda grasped the situation. So, we cant uncover anything else? Patrick hummed in response. *Clearly, someone is lurking in the shadows, targeting you. Its hard to defend against. Take a moment and seriously consider if youve inadvertently provoked someone, he said. Gilda shrugged, saying, I.., dont have any clue. Well, there are quite a few who cant stand to see me seed. Patricks expression darkened further. Could it be trouble stirred up by that guy, Jensen? Madeleine is a prime example. Could it be the Donovan family? he asked. Gilda shook her head. The Donovan family has declined, and its unlikely they could easilye up with such arge sum of money. Gilda made a valid point. BJJ BGGGB Chapter 226 But apart from this, Patrick couldnte up with anything else. Patrick, now that hes confessed, lets handle it as per the Lynch familys customs! Gilda said. Patrick understood her intention. 99% 10:02 Provoking someone from the Lynch family means epting the consequences. Ill take care of this matter, he said. Gilda nodded reassuringly. However, Patrick remained concerned about her. Gilly, Ath is dangerous. Grandpa and I worry about you there alone. How about leaving everything at Glory Corporation and returning to the Frencia headquarters? Gilda promptly rejected Patrick suggestion. No, brother! I made a bet with Steven to enhance my performance within a year. If I fail, Ill leave, but its too early for that now, she said. But Patrick wanted to say more. Gilda continued, Brother, I know youre concerned about me. But I cant abandon this halfway. How will others perceive me afterward? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Besides, Im the Lynch familys daughter. If I easily give up, it would shame our family. Gildas words rendered Patrick speechless. Gilly he began. Alright, Patrick. Dont worry. Ill take care of myself. Honestly, just give me a year. If I lose the bet with Steyen in a year, I wont need anyone to tell me. Ille back disappointed myself, she said. Patrick couldnt do anything about Gilda. However, he couldnt let Gilda risk her life, so he relented, Alright, you can go back, but you must ept the bodyguards Ive arranged for you. Gilda blinked and hesitated for a moment. Noticing Patrick unfavorable expression, she agreed, Alright, I agree! Its just bodyguards. Itll reassure you and grandpa while ensuring safety. Its a winCwin. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 After getting her agreement, Patrick finally let Gilda leave Frencia. Once back in Ath, Gildas first task was to visit Draven. In Professors Office of Ath University. Draven was showcasing Gildas designs at the fashion show to some students. Professor Olson, the sess of this fashion show is significantly connected to the main designs. Cedric, one of Dravens students,mented. Draven nodded in agreement. Indeed, the designs this time were outstanding. Our department has received several invitations to major international shows, he said. Is that true, professor? Does this mean we might get the chance to attend international shows? another student said, his eyes lighting up. Certainly! But securing this opportunity was no easy feat. Previously, the international fashion scene rejected our work, undermining our abilities, iming we couldnt design for the global fashion stage. But now, weve proved our worth, Draven said. Its absolutely uplifting. A group of twentyCsomething students were thrilled. One person stood out, his face void of joy, reced by a hint of mockery. This design is in,cks any spark. I wonder what the hype is all about, he said. The room fell silent instantly. What do you mean, Ludas? Are you also unimpressed by our designs? someone asked. Lucas snorted disdainfully. The design quality is significantly inferior to Janes. I cant fathom why you chose her as the lead designer for this show, he said. Dravens expression darkened significantly when he heard Janes name. As others gradually caught wind of Janes situation, they fell silent. 1/3 Add B BBBB Chapter 227 Lucas, remain silent if you dont have a point, someone said. XN 99% 10:02 We all know you admire Jane, but in this instance, Jane clearly made a mistake. We need to be objective instead of blindly favoring someone. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Lucass expression soured instantly. What do you all know? Whats wrong with Jane? Isnt her professional capability stronger than Gildas? But Professor Olson is biased and doesnt give her a chance! The group exchanged uneasy nces. Draven wore a stern expression. Just then, Gilda entered the room. Professor Olson! she called out. Dravens rigid expression softened slightly while seeing her. Gilda, perfect timing. We were discussing your work, he started. The other students spotted Gilda. A glimmer of idolization filled their eyes. Gilda, please take a seat! Gilda, let me get you some water. Gilda, youre my idol. Can I intern at yourpany after I graduate? Greeted by the enthusiasm of the students, Gilda smiled in response. Absolutely, youre wee! Really? Thats fantastic! Ill surely apply to Glory Corporation right after I graduate. Watching everyone gravitate toward Gilda, Lucass mind wandered to Jane, still in prison, feeling profoundly unfair. In his mind, Gilda merely seized Janes fashion show opportunity due to her family background. So, sarcastically, he said, This society is truly a ce where connections matter. People do whatever they want just because they have status and background. Some peopleck any real talent, yet seizing someone elses longCawaited opportunity and unabashedly boasting here. Does she truly hold herself in such high regard? Chapter 228 Chapter 228 EN99% 10:02 Lucas, what are you saying? Gilda became the chief designer based on her real talent. The shows over, and the excellent social response proves Gildas capability. Why are you talking nonsense here? someone said. Lucas didnt agree. He almost showed contempt on his face. Haha, is that all? This matter could be attributed to anyone! Its not necessarily Gilda! he said. Lucas, thats enough! Wilson interrupted him, but Lucas remained unmoved. Gilda, do you dare to say you didnt use your status and background here? Facing the question, Gilda remained emotionless. She raised her gaze to Lucas, showing no impression or understanding of the hostility in his eyes. However, she had to rify one thing. This time, the chief designer was fair and impartial. There were no dirty tactics, as you suggest, she said. Lucas burst intoughter. Who would believe that? Do you believe it? he said. Wilson stepped forward, saying, Lucas, the chief designer was fairly chosen between Gilda and Jane through a unanimous decision. Dont cause trouble here! Lucas looked at Wilson in confusion. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He was still a bit confused. Why was this different from what Jane had told him? Lucas! Draven called out sternly. I dont care whats happened today, but I have to tell you, Gildas design is clear to everyone. Ive considered this for a while now, and since youre all here today, Ill speak frankly. Everyone fixed their gaze on him. Draven scanned the room before finally settling his eyes on Gilda. Gilda, even before the fashion show, I hinted at something with you, though not explicitly. The reason Ive called you here today is for that matter. Im reaching retirement, and Ive been wanting to find a dedicated student to pass on my design skills. Are you willing to be my disciple? he said. The surroundings fell silent instantly. dd B B B B B Chapter 228 A 99%% 10:02 Bing Dravens close student was a dream for many, and within this group, there were those eagerly anticipating this chance. But now, Draven unexpectedly offered this opportunity directly to Gilda. It was evident that he held Gilda in high regard. Gilda was a bit bewildered. It took her a few seconds to gather her thoughts before she spoke. Professor Olson, are you serious? Draven chuckled. Well, just let me know if youre willing, he said. Gilda took a deep breath, and Wilson was quick to chime in, Gilda, just agree! Professor Olson rarely extends such an invitation. Exactly, Gilda! This opportunity is so rare; weve been wishing for it in vain, said another student. Your skills are undeniable, and we all respect you. Please, agree to it! Lucas couldnt bear the excessive praise for Gilda. With a disdainful snort, he turned and walked away. Faced with the expectant gazes of everyone, Gilda eventually nodded. I agree! Its an honor to be a student of you, Professor Olson. Gildas affirmative response was received. The crowd erupted in cheers. Draven wore a satisfied expression. If thats the case, why wait? Lets hold the initiation ceremony today, Wilson suggested. Draven turned to Gilda. Well, what do you think? A Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Gilda smiled. Ill listen to you. I have no objections, she said. So, everyone pitched in, and soon, someone brought a cup of tea to Gilda. Gilda epted it, walked over to Draven, and bowed. Please take me as your student! Draven took the tea and then pulled out a packet from his pocket, handing it to her. Get up! he said. Thank you! Gilda said. Draven was ecstatic and wanted to show off his student everywhere. He immediately messaged a few respected masters in his circle. Its like proiming it to the world. *:::: After leaving Ath University, Gilda spotted a slender figure standing not far away. Before she could approach, Din had already noticed her. He walked briskly towards her. Gilda! Youre back in the country? he said. Surprised by his dusty appearance, Gilda asked, What are you doing here? Din scanned her and then inquired, I heard about the fire. Are you hurt? Is everything alright? Im okay! No need to worry, she replied. Din was relieved to hear that. Hed been in ndre on business without contacting anyone back home. Only upon reaching out did he learn about Gildas incident. That was why he hurried back immediately. He felt relieved seeing Gilda unharmed. Did you just get off the ne? Gilda pointed to the suitcase nearby. Chester 20 Dilkan didnt deny it. Instead, he pulled out a stack of documents from his bag and handed them to Gilke as if seeking acknowledgment. Take a look! This is my performance during this period. Gilka looked at the thick pile of documents in disbelief. She genuinely admired Dins business This many she said. Din said arrogantly, Exactly, I spent a full month in ndre to finish this. What do Gilda? Do you find me impressive? Am I much better than that Jensen? Gilda silently gave him a thumbsCup. Din, youre really one of my key yers! you think. Din smirked, Well, how about considering me then? Im not just good in business; I can also be a great boyfriend! Gilda yfully tapped him. Enough kidding around. Come back to thepany with me! she said. Dins face lit up with a big smile as he quickly got into Gildas car and drove off. At Glory Corporation. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The employees showed great respect upon seeing Gilda. Ms. Lynch, hello! Hello, Ms. Lynch! W Gilda nodded in response and entered the elevator with Din. The receptionists huddled together. Whats the deal between Ms. Lynch and Din? they whispered. Why does it seem moreplicated than it looks? Tsk! You dont know? Din is pursuing Ms. Lynch! Seriously? I heard Ms, Lynch was divorced before! More than divorced, Ms. Lynchs exChusband is also the CEO of the Harrington Corporation, Jensen. Chapter 999 Jensen? Wasnt he just downstairs? While they were talking, their eyes searched and instantly spotted Jensen sitting on the sofa in the Averyone was left in shock. Jensen, what is he doing here? Hes been here for several days, waiting for Ms. Lynch, Does Mr. Harrington want to reconcile with Ms. Lynch? Two men chasing one womanCwhat kind of big gossip is this? Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Two men chasing one woman? Have you forgotten about Mr. Moore, who was close to Ms. Lynch before? I heard that Mr. Moore is currently Ms. Lynchs partner. Oh my God! This is so melodramatic! Before the conversation could continue, Jensen rose from the sofa, with Lanny a halfCstep behind him. Mr. Harrington, its just people gossiping. Dont mind them, Lanny said. Jensen remained silent. His eyes were gloomy, and his expression was icy. Subsequently, they walked toward the elevator, one after the other. Gilda, theres significant room for expansion in the ndre market. Moreover, Im nning to concentrate my efforts there in the next three years, Din said. Your idea is good. If the ndre market can be tapped, the profits would undoubtedly be substantial, Gilda said. Gilda, trust me with this. I wont disappoint you. Crude oil is the primary focus of our future development, he said. While Din and Gilda spoke, they exited the elevator, Their conversation was abruptly interrupted by a sudden voice. Ms. Lynch is back! Dins words came to an abrupt halt. Gilda followed the sound and directed her gaze at the man not far away. She smiled and walked over. She gently bit her lip and inquired, Steven, what brings you here? I heard you went through a lifeCandCdeath experience, almost losing your life. Out of concern, I came to check on you. Ms. Lynch, are you okay? he said. Without a doubt, Steven came with ill intentions. Gilda replied with a wry smile, Thank you for your concern, Steven. Im doing well, nothing serious. Chapter 230 JJ B B B B B Steven smiled and nodded, adopting an elders demeanor. Z 99% 10:03 Thats good to hear. Your sessful management of the fashion show has contributed significantly to thepanys achievements. Its trulymendable! he said. However, the financial report for the first quarter is out, and your promised thirty percent. performance is still a long way off! Ms. Lynch, you must keep up the good work! Gilda raised her gaze, meeting his without a hint of fear. Its only been a quarter. Whats the rush, Steven? Our deadline is a year. Before the final day, its anyones game, right? You are right! I was merely offering a friendly reminder, he said. Steven smiled arrogantly and was about to leave. But Gilda stopped him, Steven, when did you develop an interest in fashion design? Gildas remark made Stevens smile instantly freeze. Internally panicked, yet he managed to maintain aposed facade. I have a general interest in allpany businesses. Fashion is merely one segment, he said. Gildas gaze darkened. Clearly, she was dissatisfied with the answer. 13 She reviewed the surveince footage of the fashion show and coincidentally saw Steven onCsite. She never bought it. Such a coincidence couldnt exist in this world. You are certainly dedicated, she said. There was a hint of mockery in her words, yet Steven pretended not to catch it. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Naturally, its been my honor to serve thepany, he said. Steven walked off after his response, but his departure seemed somewhat hasty, almost like fleeing. The moment the elevator doors opened. Steven hurried in but identally bumped into Jensen, who was justing out. Mr. Harrington? He was surprised. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 A 181% 09:40 Steven was a little surprised to see Jensen. Mr. Harrington, what brings you here? Jensen raised his eyes and nced at Steven. He was like a king and asked. What? Am I not weed in Glory Corporation? Steven smiled awkwardly. Mr. Harrington, dont talk like that Its just that it is not convenient for Ms. Lynch to see you at present There was an obvious ambiguity in his words! Steven was also a smart person. How could he not guess what Jensen wanted? Jensen nced at Gilda and Din and said to Steven. Its not up to you, is it? Steven looked embarrassed and had to smile apologetically, Mr. Harrington, you are right But Jensen ignored him. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He didnt say anything more. Jensen walked towards Gilda. Gilda saw Jensen. She frowned slightly and didnt care. Gilda Even if Jensen called her. Gilda pretended not to hear it. She pushed open the door of her office. Lanny rubbed his nose awkwardly, and he decided to stay away. 1/4 JMMMM Chapter 231 *UZE I Lanny said, Mr. Harrington, Ill wait for you outside. As soon as Jensen reached the office door, he was stopped by Din. Din and Jensen had been good friends before. Their aura was also strong. Din spoke first. Jensen, what are you doing here?. Din, are you trying to stop me? Jensen asked. Din looked straight at Jensen and said, Gilda doesnt want to see you. Please go back. Jensens eyes darkened, and his pride made him subconsciously raise his chin. He asked, Do you think you can stop me? Din said, I have to stop you even if I cant! Anyway, I wont let you in today The two sides confronted each other. No one would give in. Jensen sneered, Well, Din, I didnt expect that one day we would be so strange. ? Hearing this, Din was still unmoved. He said, Jensen, youre divorced. Why bother her? Jensen calmed down and said, Who told you that I came.to pester her? Din was surprised. Isnt it? Jensen just said, Theres something I have always wanted to say. Din, why are you doing this? Even if it is not me who will be with her in the end, it definitely wont be you. As soon as he said this, Dins face turned gloomy. 2/4 JMMMM Chapter 231 G 81% A Shut up! Din shouted. Jensen didnt care. Im telling the truth. Din clenched his fists, but he held back his anger. Well Even if Im not that man! As long as she is happy, even if Im not that man who makes her live a happy life, it doesnt matter. Dins words made Gilda tremble. She never thought that Din was so affectionate to her. She was overwhelmed by this feeling. She couldnt respond. And she couldnt afford it. Let him in, Gilda said. Din was surprised. Gilda? However, Gilda said, Mr. Harrington, just say it if you have something to tell me, and then go back. She still sounded very distant. Seeing this, Din got out of the way and let Jensen in. Jensen stared at her as if he wanted to see through her. Gilda frowned and felt a little uneasy. Mr. Harrington, whats the matter? Jensen pressed his lips and asked, Are you alright? Jensen knew that Gilda had suffered a fire. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Jensen also knew that Gilda was injured, so he even went to Frencia to see her. However The Lynch family hid her so well. He stayed in Frencia for ten days without seeing her. After he returned home, he had been waiting for her at the Glory Corporation. Gilda concealed all her emotions and said calmly, Mr. Harrington, are you caring about me? But Im sorry, I dont need your concern. Im relieved to see that you are fine, Jensen said. After a pause, he continued, The nanotechnology robot we cooperated with Timothy has reached the whiteChot stage at present. Next month, a new productunch conference will be held. This is our first cooperation project. If you have time, lets go and have a look. Jensen talked about work. This time. Gilda didnt refuse. After all, this was the project she handled. She said, Okay, Ill schedule it. Jensen had just heard the conversation between Gilda and Steven, and he roughly guessed that Gilda now should be in great need of help. Then he added. Ms. Lynch, the Harrington Corporation is now engaged in several emerging projects. If you are interested, we can continue our cooperation Gilda refused without hesitation. No need, Mr. Harrington! 1/4 MMMM Chapter 232 AF $ 81% 09:41 Jensen mocked himself, lowering his eyes to hide his emotions. You dont want to get involved with me so much? But arent you always scrupulous in separating work from your private life? Or do you dare not cooperate with me? Gilda was speechless. She wasnt irritated by him, and his words didnt even make her angry. She just said in a calm tone, Mr. Harrington is as confident as ever, but Glory Corporation has a new partner, ML Group. Wed better not get involved in too much with the Harrington Corporation That was so straightforward. Jensen did not think so. A newly establishedpany hasnt got a foothold yet. Arent you afraid of failure? His words were full of contempt. Gilda said angrily, Mr. Harrington, it seems that you have never learned how to respect others! Jensens face darkened. He asked, Gilda, is that what you think of me? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He called her by her first name, and there was a loss in his words. Gilda just said, Thats the truth, isnt it? All of a sudden. Jensen thought he shouldnte here today. However, he couldnt wait to see her. So he softened his attitude. This Saturday is my grandmothers birthday. She keeps thinking about you. If you have time, I still hope you can go and see her.. 2/4 JM MM M Chapter 232 F 81% 09:41 Gilda always responded better to a soft touch than a hard push. Speaking of Marilyn, the only person in the Harrington family who had given her warmth. After the divorce, they never saw each other again. Thinking of all the things Marilyn had done to her. Gilda felt warm in her heart. She said, Grandmas birthday. I will go to see her. As for the rest, Mr. Harrington, you dont have to talk about it. Jensen seemed to deliberately ignore thetter half of the sentence. He knew it. Gilda was more or less concerned about their rtionship. Jensen said, Okay, Ill wait for you at the Harrington residence on Saturday. He finished his words. He didnt wait for Gilda to reply as if he was afraid that Gilda would word. Jensen turned around and left. He had already made up his mind. But this time, he was going to pin all his hopes on Marilyn. go back on her ***** After Jensen left, Gilda sat alone in a daze. Seeing this, Din walked up to her and knocked on the table. Gilda, are you still thinking about Jensen? Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Gilda came back to her senses and looked confused, What? If you are still willing to return to his side, I respect your choice, Din added, sounding a bit disappointed. He appeared to sense the unique connection between Gilda and Jensen, Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Gilda tittered, Whats wrong? Why do you turn so unconfident? If my opponent is Jensen, even if I lose, it is not shameful, Din continued. But you must consider this carefully, my goddess. The problems still exist. At the very least, when you get back together, you should work through your previous problems. Hearing this, Gilda hurriedly interrupted him, Why do you think I want to be with him again? Dins eyes lit up and he stared at her with a bright and lively gaze. My goddess, are you Din was confused. Gilda shook her head slightly. At least so far, I dont want to be with him again. Din eximed, Goddess, do you mean that I still have a chance? Gilda looked up and met his eyes. Today, she also nned to take this opportunity to have a heartCtoCheart with him. Din, are you so sure that Im your final choice? Gilda asked. Without hesitation, Din nodded and said, You are the woman I desire! I was a dumb man once. I would not have refused at all if I had known it would be you who would marry me. All I can do is hope for another chance. Gilda lowered her gaze. She hadnt expected Din to be that determined. She had thought that Din merely had a whim for her. She was unable to promise him anything now, though. MMMM Chapter 233 All she could do was force him to give up. AF ? 81% 09:41 Din, quit your job at Glory Corporation! Given your ability, you shouldnt stay here all the time. You deserve arger stage. Even if you go back to Miller Corporation, it is better than staying here, Gilda said. Din seemed to have anticipated something. He replied, Goddess, are you driving me away? Thats not what I mean. I just thought that you are too overqualified to stay in Glory Corporation, Gilda exined. Din said indifferently, But I dont care. As long as I can stay by your side. Din, Ill sign your resignation agreement, and today whether you agree or not, this matter is settled, Gilda said. The air suddenly quieted down. They were silent, and neither of them spoke again. After a while, Din said slowly, Goddess, I ept it if this is what you want. Nevertheless, just because I left Glory Corporation doesnt mean Ill ever give you up. I truly want to utilize our family marriage to bind me to you, if thats possible. Even if I cant win your heart. Its just I dont want to force you, Din continued. He looked up, and all he could see was her. Goddess, if we cant be lovers, just be friends. After all, we have known each other since childhood, Din suggested. Gilda looked at him and replied, Okay. Unexpectedly, Din was not satisfied and wanted more. All lovers start with friends. Goddess, even though I went back to Miller Corporation and was not in Glory Corporation anymore, my heart is still with you. Do you understand? W Un S AF X 81% 09:41 I wont leave so soon. I will handle well ndres project and decide whether to leave or not when its over. But ultimately, I just want you to be happy, Din said. Din Gilda wanted to say something more, but she noticed that Din was smiling in relief. What? Are you reluctant to let me leave? Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Dont be so garrulous. Gilda was serious. I just believe that you will find your happiness, Gilda added. Din nodded with relief. He didnt answer again, but his eyes looked more determined. ***** +5 For several days, Gilda was busy. Due to the dy in the fashion show, she had to work overtime to make up for it. It was not until Saturday that Gilda finally took a rest. Early in the morning. She got a call from Marilyn. Gilly, will youe to the Harrington residence today? Gilda was a little hesitant, but she obviously felt the expectation in Marilyns tone and simply agreed. Grandma, today is your birthday. I will definitelye on time, Gilda promised. After getting a positive reply. Marilyn was so happy that she kept smiling. Great! Then I will wait for you at the Harrington residence, Marilyn said happily. Gilda closed the call, lifted her head, and peered out the window. The warm tone of the early morning sunshine was reflected in the room. The weather was quite nice today. Gilda took out the pearl jewelry she bought at the auction from the safe and called her maid, Zoe, help me find a gift box and pack it. Yes, Ms. Lynch, Zoe replied. Zoe was quick, and in a short time, she had packed the box. Looking at the bow on the gift box, Gilda couldnt help but smile. Zoe, you are so handy. Im ttered. But where are you going today? Zoe asked. J M Chapter 234 23% 09:44 Gilda was picking up a car in the garage and said casually, The Harrington residence. Zoe didnt ask more. Gilda chose a white Maserati in the garage, got into the drivers seat, and drove away. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Today, the Harrington family was extremely lively and bustling, with colorful decorations everywhere. The Harrington family had always attached great importance to Marilyns birthday. Various luxury cars had parked outside therge vi, and people kept visiting the Harrington residence to send gifts. In the hall. Marilyn was surrounded by those who bestowed blessings. Marilyn gave them each a warm smile and a sincere thank you. But she nced at the door from time to time as if she was expecting something. Mom, today is your birthday, and Emily has specially prepared a gift for you. Jensens eldest aunt Luna took Emily to offer birthday congrattions. Grandma, happy birthday, Emily said. Marilyn retracted her gaze and nodded with a smile. Thank you. Luna used the asion to grab Marilyns sleeve and remarked, Mom, Emily is now 25 years old and of legal age to be married. Are there any suitable young men you could introduce her to? Mom, what are you talking about? Emily said with impatience. But Luna continued. Why dont you understand? Young people should get married when they are old enough. How can a girl of 25 years old still have no boyfriend? Emily was so angry that she said, Stay out of my business. What are you talking about? Is there anything wrong for me to have your grandma give you some advice? Luna inquired. Emily snorted coldly and ignored her. However, Luna was fully prepared and took out a stack of documents from her bag. Mom, Ive inquired about all the information about young talents under the age of 30 in Ath. Chapter 234 Here you are. Please check it for me. +5 Carol, who came over not far away, couldnt help butin, Luna, what are you doing? Its moms birthday today, why are you doing this? Luna and Carol had always been at odds with each other. However, although Carol married into the Harrington family after his current husband lost his wife, she had a son for this family! Chapter 235 Chapter 235 And his son was also an excellent young man. Unlike Luna, who only had one daughter, Emily, for the rest of her life! She naturally felt inferior to Carol, so there was a strong sense of hostility between them. Im looking for a boyfriend for Emily. Whats bothering you? But its understandable, Ive heard that Jensen sent Sherry to Marianta. So you are indeed unable to care about her marriage, Luna retorted. As soon as she said this, Carols face suddenly turned gloomy. It was like a thorn, which made her heart hurt. Sherry is just going to stay in Marianta for a while. She wille back sooner orter. But in the end, Carol lost her confidence and walked away. Luna managed to defend herself and approached Marilyn. Mom, help me check it out. Jackson, the CEO of ML Group. He is handsome and capable. He revitalized a group in just a few months. He is indeed Gods favor. Marilyn frowned and persuaded, Okay, lets talk about itter. Luna pursed her lips and agreed unhappily, Okay, mom. Then she turned to look at Emily, Emily, Look. Jackson must be your type. Emily really didnt have any interest, instead, she kept staring at the gate. After a while, when she saw Jensening, her dim eyes instantly lit up. Mom, hold on a second, Emily said. After saying that, she walked quickly toward Jensen. Jensen, Emily greeted. When Jensen recognized who it was, he said, Emily, youre here. Emily was Jensens cousin, and they were only two months apart. So they had quite a good rtionship, at least, in Emilys eyes. Chapter 235 Emily pursed her lips and said coquettishly, I havent seen you for a while. Kn said, Its indeed been quite long since west met, Emily. Emily red at him angrily and shouted, I was talking to Jensen! Kn was taken aback and quickly said, Fine. Just ignore me. Emilys expression appeared to somewhat soften. Then she looked at Jensen and asked, Jensen, I heard that you are divorced. Is it true? Jensens eyes darkened, and his smile faded a little. Those acquainted with him were aware that this indicated his displeasure. Kn hurriedly interrupted, Emily, dont mention it. But Emily ignored him and didnt take it seriously. +5All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Gilda is not good enough for you. Divorcing her is a better option. Kn hurriedly stopped her. Emily, please stop it! Kn examined Jensens face cautiously. He obviously felt his displeasure. Emily curled her lips and said, Jensen, arent you still thinking about her? Jensen didnt answer her but just said, Emily, today is grandmas birthday. I dont want you to intervene in my business. Then Jensen was about to leave, and Kn hurriedly followed him. Emily was furious. She was just telling the truth. Gilda the bitch didnt deserve him! At the gate, Kn managed to catch up with Jensen and couldnt help making a joke, Whats up? Are you offended that someone has disparaged Gilda? Jensen gave a cold snort, turned to face the gate, and remained silent. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Kn couldnt help but continue, Why didnt you speak up when they targeted Gilda and caused her trouble back then? You seem to be overreacting when I bring her up. Bro, it took you so long to respond. Jensen replied calmly, You talk too much today. Kns curiosity increased when Jensen failed to respond to his question. He wrapped his hand around Jensens shoulder. Bro, are you waiting for someone? Kn was referring to Gilda as someone. Jensen asked, You dont have anything to do? Kn hurriedly responded, Yes. Im just a little curious. Well, bro, Im kind enough to remind you that you need to show her your sincerity with actions if you want to win Gilda back now that youve realized how you feel about her. You have to admit your mistakes and ept punishment! Kn smiled and added, In a word, be nice to her. Jensen replied angrily, Dont I know that? While they were talking, a white Maserati came into view. Kn whistled before saying yfully, Dude, there she is. After pulling into the parking spot, Gilda picked up her gifts and emerged from the car. Most attendees were the Harrington familys close rtives, so they were somewhat aware of the rumors about Gilda and Jensen, especially when they got divorced. They were surprised to see Gilda on this asion. Some people even discussed it in a low voice. Why is she here? one said. They have been divorced, right? Did they get back together? another one uttered. Shes the daughter of the Lynch family. Her social standing and background greatly Chapter 236 exceed those of the Harrington family. She was a blessing for the Harrington family. These people carried on with their gossip. Gilda ignored the words of others, looking straight ahead. She walked slowly over in high heels, her slim figure entuated by her zed dress. Jensen actively greeted her, There you are. Gilda nodded slightly. Where is Marilyn? Shes inside. Ill show you the way. Jensen hurriedly answered. Kn refrained fromughing and waved at Gilda. Long time no see. I heard that youve be my fathers disciple. We are family now. Gilda nodded to Kn and walked in, turning down Jensens offer to lead the way. Marilyn she said with a smile. Marilyn grabbed Gildas hand. Gilda, Im d you came. +5 Rtives of the Harrington family were around them. In the past, when they saw Gilda, their eyes were full of disdain and even ridicule. Most of them thought that Gilda married into the Harrington family for its social standing and wealth. Now that they learned about Gildas identity, they smiled at her, and some even came forward and said hello to her. Gilda, long time no see. You look even more stunning, said Britney Harrington, Jensens aunt. She and Carol liked to pick on Gilda in the past, but now her attitude toward Gilda had changed. I heard that Richard Lynch is your grandfather. I really want to meet him someday. Gilda didnt show Britney any respect at all. I dont think so. My grandpa is busy. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Britney would have gotten angry if this had happened in the past, but right now she just gave an awkward smile. The head of the Lynch family is undoubtedly busy. Chapter 236 Kn couldnt help but continue, Why didnt you speak up when they targeted Gilda and caused her trouble back then? You seem to be overreacting when I bring her up. Bro, it took you so long to respond. Jensen replied calmly, You talk too much today. Kns curiosity increased when Jensen failed to respond to his question. He wrapped his hand around Jensens shoulder. Bro, are you waiting for someone? Kn was referring to Gilda as someone. Jensen asked, You dont have anything to do? Kn hurriedly responded, Yes. Im just a little curious. Well, bro, Im kind enough to remind you that you need to show her your sincerity with actions if you want to win Gilda back now that youve realized how you feel about her. You have to admit your mistakes and ept punishment! Kn smiled and added, In a word, be nice to her. Jensen replied angrily, Dont I know that? While they were talking, a white Maserati came into view. Kn whistled before saying yfully, Dude, there she is. After pulling into the parking spot, Gilda picked up her gifts and emerged from the car. Most attendees were the Harrington familys close rtives, so they were somewhat aware of the rumors about Gilda and Jensen, especially when they got divorced. They were surprised to see Gilda on this asion. Some people even discussed it in a low voice. Why is she here? one said. They have been divorced, right? Did they get back together? another one uttered. Shes the daughter of the Lynch family. Her social standing and background greatly 5 Chapter 236 exceed those of the Harrington family. She was a blessing for the Harrington family. These people carried on with their gossip. Gilda ignored the words of others, looking straight ahead. She walked slowly over in high heels, her slim figure entuated by her zed dress. Jensen actively greeted her, There you are. Gilda nodded slightly. Where is Marilyn? Shes inside. Ill show you the way. Jensen hurriedly answered. Kn refrained fromughing and waved at Gilda. Long time no see. I heard that youve be my fathers disciple. We are family now. Gilda nodded to Kn and walked in, turning down Jensens offer to lead the way. Marilyn she said with a smile. Marilyn grabbed Gildas hand. Gilda, Im d you came. Rtives of the Harrington family were around them. In the past, when they saw Gilda, their eyes were full of disdain and even ridicule. Most of them thought that Gilda married into the Harrington family for its social standing and wealth. Now that they learned about Gildas identity, they smiled at her, and some even came forward and said hello to her. Gilda, long time no see. You look even more stunning, said Britney Harrington, Jensens aunt. She and Carol liked to pick on Gilda in the past, but now her attitude toward Gilda had changed. I heard that Richard Lynch is your grandfather. I really want to meet him someday. Gilda didnt show Britney any respect at all. I dont think so. My grandpa is busy. Britney would have gotten angry if this had happened in the past, but right now she just gave an awkward smile. The head of the Lynch family is undoubtedly busy. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 But Gilda, I heard that Ive heard that you became the CEO of Glory Corporation. Its really amazing. My husband Tanner gotid off during a massyoff a while back. Do you think Tanner could work for Glory Corporation? Gilda didnt answer her. However, Britney didnt feel embarrassed at all. Tanner was a team leader before. I think he could even work for Glory Corporation as a manager. Marilyns face darkened at her remarks. Gilda said, What are you talking about? Tanner is a Harrington family member. It should be easy for Harrington Corporation to get him a job. Mypany is too small to hire a bigwig like that. Her speech sounded harsh. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Britneys expression instantly changed after Gilda pointed out her weakness. She wouldnt feel as ashamed if Tanner could work for Harrington Corporation. Tanner wasnt capable, so Jensen refused to let him work for thepany. Although Gildasments were true, Britney found them offensive and said, Gilda, dont be so arrogant! All I ask is for you to give him a job. How can you turn me down? No wonder Jensen dumped you. Britney! Marilyn yelled sternly. Shut up. Stop messing around. Marilyn thought that Britney was spoiled. Britney was unwilling to give up. Mom, I just want her to do me a favor. We are family, arent we? How can you be so shameless? Britneys expression darkened at Marilyns words. With a snort, she left in dejection. Marilyn then hurriedly apologized, Gilly, dont take her words to heart. Chapter 237 Gilda shook her head. Its okay, Marilyn! Britney didnt matter to her. Marilyn, this gift is for you. I wish you happiness and longevity. Gilda took out the gift box: she had brought and handed it to Marilyn, but Jensen grabbed it instead. Whats inside? Let me take a look. Upon saying so, Jensen opened the box to reveal a green pearl ne, which appeared to be extremely valuable. Gilda, youre bing more and more tasteful, Jensenmented. Gilda responded calmly, I do have better taste than before. This was a pun, and Jensen fully got it. Marilyn grinned and said, Thank you for your kindness, Gilly. You are such a sweet girl. You are wee. Youve been taking good care of me over the past three years, and I am grateful for that. Everything is going well with me now. You dont have to worry about me. Thats great to hear! Marilyn nodded and took her hand. Britney was furious because Gilda, who had be wealthy and powerful, had rejected her in front of arge crowd, making her feel embarrassed. But because of Gildas status, Britney didnt dare to do anything to her but sulked in private. Aunt Britney Emily came over and said. When Britney saw Emily, she said unfriendly, What are you doing here? Leave me alone. However, Emily remained in ce. She turned around and nced at Gilda, who was in the hallway surrounded by people. Gilda didnt have a say in the Harrington family in the past, and few of them took her seriously. None of the family members regarded Gilda as Jensens wife. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 However, now that Gilda had acquired wealth and social standing, many people eagerly wanted to cotton up to her. This made Emily annoyed. Aunt Britney, do you know why Sherry was sent to Marianta? After getting married, Britney seldom intervened in the affairs of the Harrington family, so she didnt know what had happened to Sherry. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She just heard from Carol that Sherry went to study in Marianta. However, even though the Harrington family was in serious trouble, Britney didnt believe the family would send their kid to such an awful ce as Marianta. Britney didnt know the real reason, so she asked, Do you know the inside story? Emily pointed at Gilda in the crowd. Because of her, of course. You mean Gilda? What did she do? Emily remarked, Have you forgotten how Carol and Sherry used to bully Gilda? Gilda bade her time, and waited to take revenge on them! Gilda taught Sherry a lesson soon after she got the upper hand. Jensen has said something that would never allow Sherry to return. Britney experienced a jolt. Is Gilda so vindictive? Britney used to ridicule and scold Gilda frequently. She would be in serious trouble now if Gilda tried to exact revenge on her. Aunt Britney, do you know Carol was also in trouble other than Sherry? What? Carol is her motherCinw! I cant believe she is so bold. Its outrageous. Noticing that her instigation began to bear fruit, Emily continued to juice it up, saying, They have been divorced, so Carol is no longer Gildas motherCinw. Thats why she has no scruples! And you Britney was a little terrified. She married into an ordinary family. It was nothingpared to the Lynch family, who was extremely affluent. It would be easy to ruin her if Gilda really came after her. She grabbed Emilys arm and asked, Emily, what should I do now? How about I apologize to her and beg her to spare me Britney was ready to go to Gilda, but Emily stopped her. It wont work. She doesnt take you seriously at all now. If not, why would she refuse to help Tanner when she can easily do it? She simply looks down on you and your family. Britney blushed instantly as she felt anger growing inside her. She red at Gilda not far away fiercely, Bah, bitch. So, if you go to apologize to her, maybe she will give you a hard time. Britney couldnte up with any ns now. What should I do then? Emily grinned. Its very simple! Well make her pay. I have a n to teach her a lesson. Emily then whispered something in Britneys ear. Upon hearing Emilys n, Britney became gloating. You are right. I have to take preemptive action. I cant let bully me. After Britney took the bait, Emily eximed inwardly, What an idiot! ***** Many guests actively talked with Gilda due to her status, trying to build a connection with the Lynch family. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 The people gathered around Gilda as she became their center of attention. Marilyn felt pleased about it. But Carol seated in the hallway corner was displeased, thinking, These people are just as snobbish as usual. They warm up to anyone who is wellCoff and has social standing. In the past, they would never stop cottoning up to me. But now they all flock to Gilda. This reminded her of Sherry. While Gilda led a happy life, Sherry continued to suffer in Marianta, which made Carol very sad. Carol asked, Marilyn, she is no longer our family. Why did you invite her? Marilyn said unhappily, Gilly is my guest. You are in no position to teach me what to do. You can go check how it is going in the kitchen if you are so bored. Stop being an eyesore here. Carol said nothing more. She then turned around and walked toward the kitchen. Suddenly, Marilyn felt a nagging pain in her chest and quickly covered it with her hand. She thought, This happens again. Marilyn got on her feet and went upstairs. Gilda Emily said as she made her way through the crowd. Emily had left a good impression on Gilda because Emily was usually kind and never made things difficult for her as other members of the Harrington family did. Emily! Gilda responded. Emily said with a grin, You have changed a lot since west met. Gilda smiled. Emily, you are growing increasingly gorgeous. 1/2 Emily suddenly seemed to think of something and said, I just noticed that Grandma is not feeling well. She seems to have a heartache again. Hearing that Marilyn was not feeling well, Gilda asked with concern, Is she okay? Emily looked around and said casually, Its strange. Grandma has been away for a while. What took her so long? Gilda became worried. She looked around and only saw the guests chatting with each other. There was no sight of Marilyn, so she said, Emily, Ill go take a look upstairs. Okay, thanks. Gilda turned around and walked towards the stairs. She had lived here for three years and was familiar with this ce. She went straight to Marilyns room. Marilyn, are you in there? Gilda walked inside, but there was no response. Upon leaving the room, she encountered a servant after searching everywhere for Marilyn. Mrs. Harrington! The servants respected her as usual. Gilda smiled and said, You can just call me Ms. Lynch. Yes, Ms. Lynch. Gilda turned to ask, Have you seen Marilyn somewhere? The servant pointed to the room at the far end on the right and, said, She seems to be in that room. Gilda thanked the servant and walked over there. But she stopped after a few steps and nced up at that room. Gilda recalled that the Harrington family had forbidden entry into this room. 2/2 Chapter 239 Marilyn had informed her that she could enter any room in the house save this one on the first day she moved into the Harrington residence three years ago. Marilyn, are you in there? Gilda shouted without taking another step forward. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Without getting a response, Gilda turned around and was about to leave when the door opened slowly, leaving only a small gap. Gilda hesitated for a moment and pushed open the door. The antique furniture in the room was covered with dust, and the sunlight streamed in through the window. It felt surreal. Gilda took two steps inside. She was taken aback when she looked up inadvertently. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 What are you doing here? Jensen yelled at the door, his voiceced with rage. Without hesitation, he strode forward to Gilda and grabbed her hand. Before Gilda could react, she was pulled out by him. Is that Gilda uttered in disbelief. Jensen frowned slightly and exined nothing. Dont overthink about whatever you just saw. Gilda became even more perplexed. She felt that something secret was concealed there. This is so strange, Gilda murmured, recalling what she had just seen She looked at Jensens face and finally asked, Why is your ckCandCwhite photo on the wall? Jensen, are you a ghost? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jensen was annoyed. Dont talk nonsense. You saw it wrong. Really? Gilda then noticed Jensen was holding her hand tightly, and she instinctively pulled out her hand. The birthday celebration will soon begin. Lets go downstairs, Jensen patiently suggested. Although Gilda was confused, she felt that she had overthought it. Jensen was standing in front of her intact, wasnt he? Wheres Marilyn? Is she okay? she asked. What did you say? Gilda exined, I heard that she was not feeling well, so I came upstairs to have a look. Jensen looked at her suspiciously and said, Grandma is fine. But donte here again next time. Gilda lowered her eyes and nodded. They walked along the corridor one after another. Just as they reached the firstCfloor staircase, something aiming at Gilda suddenly fell from above. Watch out! Jensen subconsciously pulled her away and blocked the heavy object with his body. With a bang, the thing hit Jensens back heavily. For a moment, his body was covered with colorful paints. 1/2 D He was in a terrible mess. Jensen felt deeply embarrassed, something he had never experienced in his life, as the onlookers turned to stare in shock. Are you okay? Gilda asked with concern. The loud noise caused the people to gather around them. Jensen Emily rushed over first and asked with concern, Whats going on? How did this happen? The people around were also taken aback. Why did a paint bucket tumble from the upper floor? Jensen, are you okay? Are you injured? Do you feel anywhere ufortable? They all asked in concern. Jensen was fin fine except for a slight backache, but his body needed a thorough cleaning due to the paint. He looked at Gilda in the crowd and approached her without hesitation. Gilda, can you help me clean it up? Gilda was taken aback. What did you say? Jensen didnt want to give her a chance to refuse. He attempted to grab her, but she tactfully dodged it. She was grateful that Jensen had just blocked the paint for her, but she knew that if she granted his request in front of so many people, these people would undoubtedly assume that they were in a rtionship. *Jensen, its okay. Ill help you clean it Emily said as she red at Gilda angrily. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Jensen said domineeringly, I just want her. Furious, Gilda refused, Mr. Harrington, Im afraid it wont happen. Jensen looked displeased and solemn. Yet he couldnt force her in front of so many people, so in the end, Emily dragged him away. After they left, Marilyn hurriedly walked to Gilda and asked with concern, Gilly, are you okay? Gilda came back to her senses and shook her head. Yes, I am! Are you feeling better, Marilyn? Im fine. Its just the chronic condition Meanwhile, Britney pulled a boy downstairs by grabbing his ear. He was around eight years old, covered with paint, clutching two brushes, and wearing a crying look. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Look what youve done, brat! Britney yelled, causing the boy to let out a cry that echoed throughout the room. Marilyn looked annoyed and scolded coldly, Enough! Dont embarrass yourself. Britneys n was intended for Gilda, but it went awry, making Jensen the victim instead. Fearing that Jensen would punish her son if he found out, Britney took the initiative to apologize, saying, Mom, my son was acting so unruly and made such a mess. Could you kindly ask Jensen to pardon him? I hope he will. forgive my son. Ive disciplined him. Marilyn ignored her but grabbed Gildas hand and said, Lets go, Gilly. Gilda felt a little uneasy, her eyes darkening. Emily and Jensen were left alone in his room after she sent servants away. With his back facing Emily, Jensen was unaware that Julie had not yet left, so he untied his coat. But the next moment, Emily rushed over and said, Jensen, let me help you. Her eyes were filled with fire, and she moved quickly and grabbed Jensens coat before he could react. Jensen subconsciously took a step back. Frowning slightly, he looked at Emily suspiciously and said, Emily, I can do it myself. Please get out of here. Emily acted like she didnt understand what he meant. What are you talking about? We have been close since 1/2 Chapter 241 childhood. I never saw you be shy when we were kids and took baths together. Why are you feeling shy when I help you change clothes now? Remember that I am your cousin and have been looking after you since childhood. Emily, I am good. Please leave, said Jensen in a lower voice, his eyes darkening. Emily suddenly stopped and looked up into his eyes, feeling the urge to express her longCsuppressed love Jensen, what if How wonderful would it be if we werent cousins! As soon as she said this, Jensens eyes were full of shock. He pushed her away without hesitation. Emily, Im afraid you are intoxicated and talking nonsense. Emily stepped forward as if to show her sincerity. No, Jensen, I didnt drink tonight. I just got intoxicated when I saw you. I dont know what you are talking about. Ill leave since you seem to enjoy staying here. Jensen then strode away. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Emilyughed at herself when she saw him scuttling away from her. She was clearheaded now. She looked downcast with clenching fists, her anger evident all over her face after being rejected. She thought of the scene at the stairs where Jensen unconsciously shielded Gilda. ily wondered, Havent they been divorced? Emily Why did they act like they still cared about each other? Emilys eyes darkened, and a trace of cruelty shed in her eyes. Following his shower, Jensen returned to the living room and looked for Gilda, only to discover that she had vanished. Noticing that, Marilyn sighed slightly and said, Gilly has left Grandma, why didnt you get her to stay here? Jensen asked, sounding slightly miffed. Jensen, to be honest with me, what exactly do you want? Marilyn sounded displeased. I asked you to show Gilly more affection back then, but you ruined it. Now that you are divorced, you are eager to get her back. Why are you so bitchy? Grandma! What are you talking about? Marilyn said angrily, Have you gotten rid of other women? If my memory serves me correctly, you cheated on Gilda and got the other woman pregnant. Jensens face darkened at the mention of the past. Although Marilyn spoiled him, there was nothing she could do to help him regarding this matter. She said, It only takes one infidelity to make someone unwee. Remember that. If Gilda forgives you, you must repent for the rest of your life. *And if Gilda cant forgive you, dont force her. If so, it just means that the story of you two hase to an end After hearing Marilyns words, Jensen frowned and returned to his bedroom alone, no longer wanting to deal with the guests. 1/2 Chapter 242 He stayed on the balcony smoking, leaving soot on the floor and a thick smoke cloud in the air. After a while, Jensen pulled out his phone and made an international call, asking, Hows the Investigation going? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. After a momentter, Jensen extinguished the cigarette butt. Okay, Ill book a ticket and head over right away. Jensen flew abroad that night. After leaving the Harrington residence, Gilda headed straight to a multiCbrand boutique in the mall. It had been a while since Gilda had been here. And the business was doing just fine. Megan hired two shop assistants to help her. Hey, Gilda, what brings you here today? Megan asked in surprise. Gilda smiled and replied, I happened to pass by. How is it going? Can you manage it? Yes, dont worry! NoCproblem. Megan answered and then asked Gilda at the sight of her worried look, Honey, what happened to you today? Are you bothered with something? Gilda pursed her lips and asked, Dont you think its inappropriate to have a ckCandCwhite picture of a living person hanging on their wall? After all, it was considered unlucky to do so ording to Clusia tradition. Despite not understanding what Gilda was talking about, Megan stated, I dont understand why someone would do that. It sounds weird to me. Anyway, ordinary people wouldnt do that.. Gilda thought so too. But she couldnt help thinking about the photo hanging on the wall in that room. Was all this just a coincidence? Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Oh, I suddenly remembered something now that you are here. Megan interrupted her thought and said. A client asked you to design a dress for her. What kind of dress? This client offered 600 thousand dors and six months for you to make it Megan said as she paged through the customer list on the counter and gave it to Gilda. Gilda raised her eyebrows and took it. There was only a name and phone number on the page. So mysterious? Did she set any requirements for a dress? asked Gilda. Nope. She simply said that you could speak with her in person when you were avable. Do you think we should take this order? Gilda grinned. Yes. Why not? This is a big order for our store. Of course, we will take it. Leave it to me. Ive been busy with my work recently. Ill contact her when I have time. Megan responded, Okay, that sounds nice. On Monday, Gilda arrived at thepany early and coincidentally ran into Din downstairs. Din looked very different from his usual self; he was wearing a suit and leather shoes. Din immediately lost his cool at the sight of Gilda. Morning, Gilda! Din greeted Gilda with a smile on his face. He strode forward and followed Gilda into the elevator. Gilda, are you here for the regr meeting on Monday? Gilda nodded. Dins smile broadened. Glory Corporation held a meeting every Monday morning as per standard procedure. Din was astonished that. Gilda showed up today as she barely attended it in the past. Todays meeting is mainly about the ndre project. We will decide on the final budget today, and tomorrow we will participate in the bidding. It was evident to Gilda that Din took his work seriously and had good business Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. 1/2 Chapter 243 acumen. Still, she asked yfully, Can you handle it? Just leave it to me! Din firmly stated after letting out a long breath. Few yers can handle this project. Besides, this project ought to be my final one for Glory Corporation. How can I let you down? Gilda turned to look at him with a smile. Have you decided to leave? Din nodded. But even if I leave Glory Corporation, my heart is here. When you win this project, Ill hold a celebration party for you. Good! Gilda, keep your word. Well, Im waiting for your good news. Gildas support made Din exuberant even at the regr meeting. Her influence on him was potent. Positioned at the head of the conference room, Din delivered his speech gracefully and elegantly, captivating the audience with every gesture and smile. Din was quite handsome when he was focused! After the meeting, all budget statements will be presented to Ms. Lynch for approval. They have all been organized. Din finally fixed his gaze on Gilda after looking around for a moment. Do you have any other different opinions or suggestions? In the meeting room, everyone nodded approvingly. No, everything works wlessly. Mr. Miller has considered every detail, and the budget is within our anticipation. We are looking forward to the good news tomorrow. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Dins project n was unanimously approved. When the meeting was over, Gilda was the first to leave the meeting room, followed by Eric, who was giving her an update on his work. As soon as they reached the door of Gildas office, they were stopped by a sudden volce, saying, Gilda! Then Emily walked to Gilda smilingly. Gilda was taken aback, wondering why Emily came to her. Since she divorced Jensen, Gilda had stopped Interacting with any member of the Harrington family or their rtives. Gilda said politely, Emily, what can I do for you? Emily raised the box in her hand and said, Grandma asked me to bring you chicken soup Gilda nodded, closed the file in her hand, and handed it to Eric. Just do as you say. Yes, Ms. Lynch, Eric said before taking off. Gilda then looked at Emily and said, Emily, would you like toe into my office? Emily agreed and followed Gilda in. Emily was impressed by the change in Gildas aura. In the past, Gilda had always been subservient and humble in the Harrington family. Emily never took Gilda seriously, not even after she started working as Jensens secretary and somehow having a say as a result. Emily felt under pressure how that Gilda had be the CEO of Glory Corporation. Things had actually changed. Gilly, youve changed a lot! Emily said the moment she stepped in.. You a job. Gilda replied humbly. Please take a seat, Emily. t be kidding. Its Emily sat down on the couch and then ced the lunch box on the desk. Try it. Grandma specially asked me to bring it over for you. Gilda took it and said distantly, Please tell her I am very grateful. Thank you for bringing it here for me. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Emily smiled and said, You dont need to say thanks. Grandma has long regarded you as her granddaughter. 1/2 Gilda didnt respond. Emily opened the box, filled a bowl with the soup, and handed it to Gilda. She asked, Have you ever considered rekindling with Jensen, Gilda? After all, this is Grandmas greatest wish Gilda took it and responded seemingly casually but firmly, Emily, this is nothing worth mentioning again. Emily didnt believe it. But Gilly, Jensen still cares about you. You saw he was always the first to stand up for you just like he did on Grandmas birthday. Unexpectedly, Gilda changed the topic and asked, Emily, are you in love? Emily subconsciously grabbed her clothes, feeling a little nervous. She even stammered, I I havent found the love of my life yet. I dont want to sell myself short. Gilda took a sip of the soup and said, Likewise, I dont want to sell myself short either. Gildas words suggested that if she put the past behind her and rekindled with Jensen, she would feel wronged. Emily felt delighted as she understood what Gilda meant. She didnt want Gilda to bother Jensen. Bringing Gilda soup was not Emilys purpose toe here today. She had more important things to do, so she smiled awkwardly and continued, Okay! I apologize for bringing it up. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Anyway, I will always regard you as my family although you divorced Jensen, Emily said while someone knocked on the door. Gilda set down the the bowl and wiped her mouth with a tissue before saying, Come in. Din entered carrying a pile of documents. Upon noticing the outsider, he reverted to his usual serious demeanor and said, Ms. Lynch, this is the document for you to review. It was rare for Gilda to see him so serious. She nodded slightly and said, ce it on my desk. Yes, Ms. Lynch. When Emily recognized Din, she was shocked with her mouth wide open. Din, what are you doing here? Being addressed, Din raised his eyes and looked at Emily. He certainly knew Emily, having been Jensens close friend for many years. Din even knew a secret about Emily. Din replied with a vague smile, I work for Glory Corporation! Now, Emily became even more shocked to learn that the sessor of Miller Corporation was willing to work for Glory Corporation. Emily wanted to ask more questions, but Din didnt give her the chance. He looked straight at Gilda and said, Ms. Lynch, if there is nothing else, I will leave now. Gilda nodded. Okay. Emily felt a jolt after he left. She vaguely sensed that Din was not as friendly to her as before. Emily, what else can I do for you? Gilda asked, bringing Emily back to her senses, and Emily remarked, Nothing. Have you finished your soup? Ill wash the bowl. No, thanks. Ill do it myself. Emily was left alone in therge office after Gilda left. Emily got up and approached Gildas desk to look at the document Din had just brought over. With just a nce, Emilys eyes shed with excitement. Without hesitation, she took out her phone, opened the document, and snapped pictures of the context. 1/2 A Chapter 245 When Gilda returned, Emily had already sat back on the couch. Emily hurriedly got up and grabbed the box. Gilda; Ive taken up a lot of your time. I should get going now. Ille to see you another day. After saying that, Emily was about to leave. Gilda didnt invite her to stay any longer. She called the secretary and said, Help me walk her out! Emily refused immediately, No need, Gilda. Ill walk out by myself. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Well then, have a good day. After leaving Glory Corporation, Emily took out her phone and made a call excitedly. Guess what I have for you! Is it a trade secret? a sluggish male voice asked from the other end of the line. The man guessed it right. Emily had done this kind of thing more than twice. Emily saidcently, Youve been working on the ndre project, right? The man was taken aback. ndre project? Were considering giving up. Din from Glory Corporation is such a badass. We have no chance to win. Emily chuckled and asked confidently. If I tell you that I got the bidding price of Glory Corporation, do we have a better chance to secure this project? Chapter 246 Chapter 246 ??? If you are so capable, this game will be much more interesting. After ending the call, Emily casually fiddled with her phone, her eyes shing with cunning. The visit to Gildaspany today was beyond her expectations. She eximed inwardly, Gilda, Gilda! Youre going to lose the bid tomorrow! After Emily left, Din found the right time to return to Gildas office. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, he didnt carry the usual carelessness. Instead, he asked seriously, What was Emily doing here? Gilda looked up at him and joked. You seem to care about her. Din said disdainfully, Care about her? She doesnt deserve it. Then he approached Gilda and gave her a serious look, which she had never seen before. Gilda, Emily likes to y tricks. We should be careful, Din said as he looked at the document on the desk. Everyone knows that ndre has arge profit margin and many people are eyeing it. Im afraid that Emily will really make some small moves Gildas initial expression of indifference turned serious the moment she heard it. Emilys showing up today was indeed something worth paying attention to. After giving it some thought, Gilda looked up at Din, and they exchanged a nce before simultaneously looking at the hidden camera above their heads. Lets find out what she has done. The next morning, a red Ferrari was waiting outside Gildas house. Din raised his wrist to look at the watch, waiting quietly in the car. About half an hourter, Dins eyes lit up and he felt his heart race as he caught a glimpse of Gilda, dressed in a white suit, Din opened the door and got out of the car. He leaned against the car and waved to Gilda, Morning, Gilda! 1/2 A HP P *N 66% 11:13 Chapter 246 wes Gildas eyes were full of surprise. Why did youe over? Din grinned, opened the car door, and made a gesture of invitation. I will drive for you for free. Get in the car, please! Gilda shook her head and got into his car. Din drove off slowly. On the way, Din looked at Gilda through the rearview mirror and said, I can go to bid by myself today Without raising her eyes, Gilda responded, Did you stay uptest night? Your eyes are bloodshot. Din beamed. Its my honor to work for thepany. Stop fooling around. You will be punished if you cant secure the project today. Dins smile broadened. Dont worry! Boss, I wont let you down. As he spoke, he sped up. Ten minutes earlier than expected, they arrived at the Crystal Building where the bidding took ce. Din took the elevator upstairs with Gilda after parking the car in the garage. Todays ndre project was a onceCinCaClifetime big project. All thepanies that could participate in the bidding were wellCknown enterprises in Ath. The moment they emerged from the elevator, someone recognized Gilda and greeted her, Ms. Lynch, nice to meet you. Din said in a low voice, This is the boss of Watson Group, Marco Watson. Hes the biggest beneficiary from Donovan Real Estates demise. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Gilda grinned and reached out her hand. Hello, Mr. Watson! Ms. Lynch is really young and promising, and Glory Corporation has gradually reached a new height under your leadership. You are ttering me, Mr. Watson. Ms. Lynch, are you also here for ndres project? Looks like we are going topete with each other today. Dont mention it, Mr. Watson. Letspete with our own abilities. Marco Watson smiled meaningfully and continued, Originally, we were going to give up this project but we changed our minds yesterday. Din, who had been silent all the time, said, Judging from Mr. Watsons attitude, you should have a good chance of winning. Marco cracked a smile. What are you talking about, Mr. Miller? You dont even know who will win until the end! Din faked a smile. Mr. Watson, lets wait and see. There was an awkward silence. Gilda felt Dins hostility to Marco. Ill see youter Marco nced at Gilda meaningfully and then swaggered away. If Im not mistaken, he is our biggest rival today, Gilda said calmly. Din didnt expect Gilda to be so clever. She actually saw it through. My goddess, I find that I admire you more and more Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Knock it off. Be serious. Im telling the truth Din looked at Marco with disdain and continued, Look at him. He is determined to get what he wants. If his wish is fulfilled, he must be cocky Thats not necessarily true. The higher he stands, the worse he falls. They looked at each other and walked towards the venue. Under the guidance of the waiter, they sat directly in the seats arranged by the organizer. 1/3 Chapter 247 At that moment, they didnt notice that Emily was staring at them with disdain. At the moment, Marco walked to Emily and patted her on the shoulder. How is it? Has the bid been submitted? Emily raised his eyebrows and said proudly, Dont worry. Its not a big deal. I have handed it over. Marco then sat down next to her. I have made full preparations for todays battle. Last night, I made a deposit of 20 million dors to the suppliers and asked them to work overtime to prepare the materials we needed. As long as we win the bid today, we can start production immediately. Whats the hurry? Emily really didnt expect Marco to do things so resolutely. Its in the bag, and its just riding the wave. I just hope todays results wont disappoint me. Emily was quite confident about this. She withdrew her sight and continued, Dont worry! This project must belong to the Watson Group. Lets see how badly Gilda and Din lost! They looked at each other and smiled. They had the same tacit understanding. Im going to the bathroom. You keep an eye on it. With that, Emily got up and walked towards the bathroom. However, when she came out of the bathroom, Gilda stopped her at the door. Emily, it turns out that you are also here! Gilda greeted Emily with a fake smile. During the three years of her marriage to Jensen, she didnt have much contact with Emily. They were mostly rtives who met at festivals. In addition, Emily had given her a hard time like other members of the Harrington family. Therefore, she was still kind to Emily at first. But now, she would no longer be kind to Emily. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Emily was shocked and inexplicably guilty, but she still forced herself to say hello to Gilda. What a pleasant surprise! Gilda, are you here for the bidding? Gilda chuckled, Ourpany has a new project. Im here to take a look at it. But Emily, when did you work in the Watson Group? Emily was surprised that Gilda knew this Gilda didnt know that I stole the data, did she? wondered Emily. Suddenly, Emily became a little nervous. She tugged at the corner of her clothes and said with an apologetic smile, Ive been working in the Watson Group for some time. Its just that you dont know Gilda nodded and looked at herself in the mirror. ndre is indeed a good project. It has designed tworge projects in crude oil and mining, which can at least ensure the profits of the enterprise in the next five years. Emily heard this and was happy in her heart. Is that so? The profit margin is sorge. If we win the bid, we will not worry about our fiveCyear performance. Gilda nodded. Therefore, my people have been keeping a close eye on this project. They just want to win it. Gilda paused on purpose and then said, Originally, I didnt n to follow up on this project, but my people were not very capable. There were some small mistakes in the data, so I came here to keep an eye on it. In an instant, Emilys expression changed dramatically. She was dumbfounded. A small mistake in the data? Gilda nodded seemingly inadvertently. Yes, I just found it yesterday afternoon. Fortunately, it was changed in time without much impact. But if we participate in the bidding ording to the original data, even if we win the bidding, we will still lose money N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The strength ran out of Emilys legs when she heard this. She replied in disbelief, Did you change the data? Gilda said frankly, They miscalcted the data and changed it temporarily Emilys face was drained of color instantly, Ignoring Gilda, she strode out Gilda looked at Emilys panicked back with coldness in her eyes. 1/2 Chapter 248 Emily hurriedly found Marco and pulled his arm. Mr. Watson, we have to get the bid back quickly! Seeing that she didnt look well, Marco asked hurriedly, What happened? Weve been fooled! The data is wrong. If we bid ording to this data, we will lose money. Besides, you have invested 20 million dors, and it will go down the drain. Go get the bid back. Hurry up! What did you say? Marco was agitated and jumped up. With that, Marco strode out and happened to meet Gilda. But at that moment, Marco was no longer in the mood to talk to Gilda and quickly walked towards the ce where he submitted the bid. However, Marco was still a bitte. The time for submission of bids was up, and the bids that had been submitted could not be returned. Emily was like a cat on hot bricks. What should we do? Mr. Watson! Were so screwed Marcos chest heaved and his face darkened. But he still tried tofort himself, If the data is wrong, even if the bid is submitted, we will not win the bid. Dont worry too much However, he just spent 20 million dors and it was all for nothing. Marco was hopping mad. Its all your fault! After the bidding is over, Ill teach you a lesson. Emilys heart skipped a beat and she hastened to shift the me. Its none of my business. Its all because of Gilda, that bitch. I was fooled by her this time Okay, shut up, Marco scolded in a cold voice. Get out of here if you keep talking. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Emily was shocked by Marcos momentum, and she didnt even dare to breathe. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When they returned to the venue, the bidding had already begun. Well, next we are going tounch the bid for Project 0781. Thepanies participating in the bidding include Harrington Corporation, Glory Corporation, the Watson Group, and Brilliant Group The host turned the card in his hand and finally said, Thepany that won this project is Glory Corporation. Lets congratte Glory Corporation After the host finished speaking, Gilda and Din stood up. There were bursts of warm apuse. The bidding was over. Marco called the supplier with his phone. Mr. Yates, there may be changes in our cooperation. Do you think we can terminate it? What? 10 million dors as liquidated damages? Mr. Yates, can we discuss this matter again The person on the other end of the phone said something and then hung up the phone directly. Hearing the beep from the receiver, Marco was fuming with anger. Damn, these bastards! Emily, who was standing next to Marco, looked him up and down carefully. She didnt dare to breathe at the moment. As Marco turned around, he looked at her, walked quickly over, and grabbed her wrist. Emily, look what youve done! The furious voice resounded through the corridor. Emily was so frightened that she shivered all over and kept exining, Mr. Watson, dont me me for this. Its all Gildas fault. She set me up. Even if you want to settle ounts, you should get even with her Bah! You really know how to shift the me, Emily. Let me tell you something. Thepany lost 10 million dors this time, and you should take at least 80% of the responsibility. If you cant afford so much money, I will skin you alive. Marco said viciously and shook Emily off without the slightest mercy. Emily staggered and fell heavily to the ground. She was also dumbfounded. 10 million dors? 1/2 Chapter 249 Even if she sold herself, she couldnte up with so much money! Mr. Watson, please spare me! I wont do it again Mr. Watson But no matter how hard she called, Marco didnt pay any attention to her again, leaving her with a ruthless back. Emily smashed the floor hard, and there was only one thought in her mindCshe was screwed. No! She couldnt just sit back and wait, nor could she bear the loss in vain. Emily seemed to think of something, and then she slowly got up from the ground. However, the next second, she saw Gilda who was standing not far away. It really freaked her out. Her body softened and she fell down again. It was the first time that Emily really felt so embarrassed. She hurriedly got up again. At that moment, Gilda had already stood in front of her, which was different from kindness to her as usual. Now, Gilda looked indifferent and aloof. Before Emily could speak, a p rang out. Emilys face was tilted to one side, and there was a red p mark on her left cheek. Gilda, how dare you p me! Emily covered her face and said through gritted teeth. Gilda wasnt polite to her either. It was just a p. Compared with what you did Gilda, how dare you! Gilda took out her phone and clicked on the surveince video. Take a good look! This is evidence! With just a nce, Emilys face turned pale instantly. She stretched out her hand and was about to grab Gildas phone. Give it to me Hurry up and give it to me Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Emily rushed to Gilda. However, Gilda dodged agilely. You w will end up in jail for stealingpany secrets. If I give this video to the police, will you be arrested? Emily looked at Gilda in disbelief. Panic seized her. Something seemed to ur to her. She changed her expression instantly and hurriedly begged for mercy. Glida, dont Please dont! If Gilda handed this video to the police, her life would be over! Stealingpany secrets was not a minor crime, and the amount involved was sorge that she could spend the rest of her life in prison. Please Gilda! Dont give it to the police. I was wrong. I really was wrong Emily kept begging for mercy. She just hoped Gilda could let her go. Seeing this, Din smiled and said sarcastically, If you had known today, why did you have to do it in the first ce? Ms. Harrington, this was not the first time you did this, right? Emily didnt care so much. She hurriedly took Gildas arm and ate a humble pie. Gilda, I know you are a nice person. Please give me a chance! I promise I will hide far away from you in the future and never appear in front of you again. Please destroy this video, okay? Gilda looked at Emily coldly, but she didnt show any mercy. Do you really think Im that easy to fool? Emily shook her head. Its not like that Gilda, for the sake of the Harrington family and Jensen, will you let me go? What Emily said was out of line. The Harrington family? Jensen? Why should I show respect to them? Emily was astounded. Dont you want to get back to Jensen? Gildaughed. This is the funniest joke Ive ever heard Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. She paused before continued, Ill give you a chance to turn yourself in within three days. If you dont, I will send someone to deliver the video personally. You can make your own choice! At this point, Gilda didnt say anything more. After she left, Emily seemed to have drained all her strength and fell to the ground. 1/2 Chapter 250 ???? When they got out of the Crystal Building, Gilda congratted Din sincerely. You have made great contributions to winning this project. How about a celebration party for you tonight? Din smiled carelessly, Just a celebration party? No other rewards? Gilda was stunned. Then she nodded with a smile. You are a great contributor to Glory Corporation. I have to think about what kind of reward I can give you. A slow grin made its way across Dins face. Okay, Im looking forward to it. Then Din took out the car key. Wait for me here. Ill get the car. As soon as Din left, a RollsCRoyce Phantom stopped in front of Gilda. The window was rolled down slowly, revealing Patricks face. Gilly Gilda looked at the person in the car with surprise. Patrick, why are you here? I have something to tell you. Get in the car. After Gilda bid farewell to Din, she got in Patricks car. The car started, and the driver drove away along the road to the overpass. Looking at the buildings passing by, Gilda was astonished. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Patrick rarely came to Ath. Why did he suddenlye here today without telling her in advance? Therefore, Gilda asked directly, Patrick, what are you doing in Ath? Patrick didnt say anything but handed her a folder. Look! These are the bail materials andmutation supporting documents submitted by Jensen to the local detention center. Its all about Madeleine, and his purpose is clear. He wants to get her out of prison. This was unexpected news. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. There was no word of it before. Gildas eyes turned cold for an instant, and then she flipped through the folder. For old times sake, Jensen wants to get his beloved woman out so soon. Madeleine has done so many evil things. How can she be released so easily? Patricks eyes darkened and he said, I have already intervened. But Jensen takes a tough stance. It can be said that he has gone all the lengths for Madeleine. But Gill After a pause, Patrick asked, But Gilly, I want to know your attitude now. It has nothing to do with me. A simple sentence drew a clear line between her and Jensen. Patrick also knew what to do. Then just leave this matter to me. I will handle it myself. If he wants to get Madeleine out of prison, he has to pay a price. But I dont know if he can bear the price. Gilda nodded. She was absolutely at ease with Patrick.. With that, Patrick took out his phone and made a call. He instructed the person on the other end of the phone. With that, he hung up. Patrick seemed to think of something, so he changed the topic. Gilly, have you been getting close to Din recently? Are you going to Patrick! Before Patrick could finish his words, Gilda interrupted him. Marrying the Miller family has always been the wishful thinking of our parents, and they never asked our opinion. 1/2 Chapter 251 Iare Now that the engagement has been canceled, lets just stop here. Din and I are barely friends. There is nothing else between us.. C Hearing this, Patrick chuckled. Are you just friends? I think Din is working hard at Glory Corporation. I heard that he has won the ndre project, so dont you have anything to say? Patrick, work and personal friendship are two different matters. You cant confuse them. what do you think? Patrick couldnt help asking again, What about Jackson? What do you Jackson was willing to risk his life to save Gilda. Everyone knew that he loved Gilda so much. In addition to the longCterm friendship with the Moore family, Jackson was undoubtedly the best candidate. Gilda said helplessly, Patrick, Jackson is such a good man. Why should I deserve him? But Patrick said, Gilly, why do you sell yourself short? You are the daughter of the Lynch family. How do you not deserve him? Gilda shook her head slightly. Its not about whether I deserve him or not, but I seem a little timid. That was why she had been avoiding Jacksons feelings for her. She clearly knew that because she had been injured, she did not dare to believe in love again. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Gilly, remember that you cant deny yourself just because of a rtionship failure. In my heart, you deserve the best Hearing this, Gilda felt warm. I know, Patrick! Its so nice to have you guys. Patrick reached out and rubbed her head. Why are you being so polite? When ites to love, only the wearer knows where the shoes pain. But you should also face your heart correctly, and dont miss the one who truly loves you. Gilda nodded, but she was surprised that Patrick talked a lot today. Patrick, when did you be so gossipy? Really? Im just concerned about you! After all, its about your marriage. You should learn to be smarter since you have been tricked once. You cant fall twice in the same ce. As long as that person is not Jensen, no matter who you choose to be with, the whole Lynch family will support you. Patricks words showed his attitude. It was also the attitude of the Lynch family. Gilda replied, I see. Patrick, dont worry. At this point, Gilda knew what to do clearly. She couldnt help but look out of the window and lost in thought. Meanwhile, it was at Glory Corporation. Steven was ying with his new jade ornaments when someone knocked on the office door. Who is it? Come in. Immediately after that, the office door was pushed open. Jonah came over to report, Mr. Sanders, our company has won the ndre project As soon as Jonah finished his words, the ornaments in Stevens hand fell to the ground with a bang. heart was aching. Several million dors were gone! Stevens eyes darkened and his heart was aching. 1/3 Chapter 232 What did you say? We won the project? Yes, the news just came from the bidding site that ourpany won the bid. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Gloomy settled on Steven. To his surprise, Gilda really impressed him. The ndre project was a big one with arge core, long cycle, and high profit The profit of this project alone could reach 10% of the annual profit of Glory Corporation. Gilda really impressed Steven. Mr. Sanders, I dont think it depends on Ms. Lynch alone. It alles down to Din. You asked me to check Dins information before. He has no background. If you kick him out of the company, Gilda will lose her rightChand man Steven sneered. Its a good thing that he doesnt have any background. We can deal with him at will. However, we cant drive him away so easily. But I heard that Din wanted to leave Glory Corporation Steven raised his eyes. Is it true? It is just a rumor. There is no news so far, but anyway, at least he will be in charge of this ndre project Steven snorted coldly and made no secret of his sarcasm. Dins ability is indeed obvious to all, but the ndre project cannot bepleted so easily. Although he has won the bid at present, the subsequent variables are unknown. But the betting between you and Ms. Lynch still has more than half a year to go. ording to the current progress, ourpanys profit this year should have exceeded 15%pared with previous years That was what Steven was worried about. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 ording to this progress, Gilda was very likely to win the bet. But Steven would not easily admit defeat until thest moment. Whats the hurry? Isnt there still more than half a year left? Its not easy toplete a project, but ruining one is easy Stevens eyes darkened. It seemed that he was ready to burn all the bridges. He had been up and down in the business world for many years, so how could he be willing to lose to a young girl? We must find a way to get rid of Din Mr. Sanders, I have a good idea. iced his Steven raised his eyebrows and said happily, Tell me. Jonah whispered something to Steven. Steven was all smiles. It seems that you have learned a lot from me over the years. Then do as you say. Yes, Mr. Sanders. In the evening, at Phil Bar, Gilda arranged a celebration party for Din and invited colleagues from thepany to gather together. It was so bustling. Then lets congratte Mr. Miller on winning the ndre project Congrattions, Mr. Miller Congrattions, Ms. Lynch I wish Glory Corporation a better future They kept talking andughing. While raising their sses, everyone drank a little too much. Gilda was afraid that they would not have enough fun, so she made an excuse and left. Din was worried about her, so he said first, Ill drive you home. Gilda refused politely. Dont bother. Its your celebration party. Have fun. I called a designated driver. It will be fine. 1/3 A Chapter 253 Then Ill walk you to the door. Gilda couldnt resist him. They walked to the door one after another. You should go back. The designated driver will be here soon, said Gilda.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Din was not in a hurry. Its okay. I can leave when you get in the car. Seeing that Din was so stubborn, Gilda didnt say anything more. I However, Din took the opportunity to say casually, In the blink of an eye, I have been in Glory Corporation for half o year. How time flies. When I came to Glory Corporation, I didnt know you were the one my family arranged for me to get married. His words were full of regret. If he had known, he wouldnt have called it off anyway. But now It was toote to repent. Gilda, if I do it again, I think I will ept my parents arrangement and marry you. But Gilda felt that Din was drunk tonight, so she hurriedly said, Mr. Miller, are you drunk tonight? Go back to rest! Din smiled, Maybe! However, Gilda, at the bottom of my heart, you will always be my goddess. Alright. Go back now. The designated driver is here. Gilda got in the car and waved at him. After watching her leave, Din turned around and went back to the bar. In the car, Gilda yed on her phone in boredom. However, at that moment, an emergency brake sound was heard. Due to inertia, Gilda suddenly leaned over and hit the seat heavily. Whats the matter? What happened? Gilda came back to her senses, rubbed her head, and asked. The designated driver was scared out of his wits. He pointed out of the window and said, Look outside 2/3 A Chapter 253 The car was surrounded by a group of young people riding motorcycles. They stared at Gilda with sharp eyes. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Go and grab Gildas phone With that, several young people swarmed in with hammers and directly smashed the car window. With a bang, the window was smashed, and the ss sshed directly on Gilda. The car immediately sounded like an earCpiercing rm. You are Gilda, right? Give me your phone. With that, the man was about to grab the phone from Gilda. Gilda dodged sideways and kicked the mans head hard. Suddenly, blood came out of his nose. How dare you! What are you doing in broad daylight? The man felt pain and covered his face. Bitch, Ill teach you a lesson. With that, he was about toe forward. Unexpectedly, several ck cars rushed up behind them and the sound of brakes was heard. The wellCtrained bodyguards surrounded these people directly. hey were likeing down from the sky. With an averag directly frightened the young people around them. What are you waiting for? Run! height of 6 feet, they were strong and wellCbuilt, which But at that moment, they were surrounded and couldnt run away. And the man who had just shouted at Gilda was also frightened and took a few steps back. At this time. The leading bodyguard hurriedly trotted to Gilda and asked respectfully, Ms. Lynch, are you okay? With a cold face, Gilda cleaned up the ss fragments on her body sinctly. Every move she made was terrifying. Even if she didnt say a word during the whole process, it gave people around her invisible pressure. Ms. Lynch, let us deal with these people! Dont worry. Given what they did today, they are going to lose a leg or an arm. Then Gilda opened the door and got out of the car. 1/2 Chapter 254 She red at those young people coldly, which made them all tremble with fear. You seem to be interested in my phone. I dont think there is anything special about it, right? Those young people were all freaked out. Didnt they say that the woman they were looking for was a weak girl? Why did she look like a gangster? They got into big trouble this time! Before they came back to their senses, Gildas voice sounded again. She said in an icy cold tone, Tell me. Who asked you toe here and what do you want? The leading young man was not even 20 years old, and he had never seen such a scene before. He was so scared. that he hurriedly begged for mercy and told the truth honestly. Someone gave us 40 thousand dors to delete the video from your phone. Hearing this, Gilda had roughly guessed who it was. She smiled coldly, What about now? Do you still want to delete it? No, I wont Please spare us! We didnt recognize you and offended you. You are the bigger person. Please forgive us. We dont want 40 thousand dors either. You can have it all The leading young man was trembling all over. He barely found his tongue. Gilda snorted coldly and yed with the phone in her hand. It seemed that she was careless, but what she said sent a chill down peoples spines. Its only 40 thousand dors. And you epted the task. It seems that you are very short of money. Then Ill give you 80 thousand dors, but I want you to do one thing for me. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. 80 thousand dors? The young mans eyes lit up. He was swallowed by his strong desire and agreed without hesitation, As long as you tell us the task, we will certainly do it well, Chapter 255 Chapter 255 ?? 68 *: 47% 07:39 +5 N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. At that moment in Emilys house, Emily was pacing back and forth with the phone in her hand. There was a trace of anxiety on her face, and dense sweat broke out on the bridge of her nose. It was 11 oclock, but there was no news from those gangsters. Emily ran out of patience. She changed her shoes and was about to go out when she heard the sound of a motorcycle outside the door. Emily was happy and opened the door in a hurry. Jerry, how are things going? The leading gangster, who was called Jerry, took off his helmet and looked at Emily expressionlessly. He said with a smile, Emily, Im sorry. Emily didnt react for a moment and then asked again. What are you sorry for? Didnt things go well? Thats impossible! There are so many of you. Why cant you deal with a weak woman like her? Jerry was embarrassed. Emily, Im afraid that your information is wrong. What do you mean? Sorry, Emily. Ill pay you back the 40 thousand dors you gave me. But now, pleasee with us. Emily was confused. What do you mean by that? Jerry spread his hands and exined, Were merely doing a job in exchange for money. We also follow the rules With that, Several gangsters behind him came forward and caught Emily. Jerry, what are you doing? Did you take money from that bitch Gilda? Whatever she gave you, Ill give you twice as much Jerry said, Emily, this is not about money With that, he directly tied Emily up. What are you going to do? Let go of me! Im a member of the Harrington family. If you do this, the Harrington family will not let you go 1/3 ? JJ M M Chapter 255 TO *URN 46% 07:39 No matter how Emily shouted, those gangsters didnt show any mercy. Finally, Jerry could not stand it anymore. He said, This woman is too noisy. Seal her mouth. Jerry, you cant do this! Jerry Emilys mouth was sealed with transparent tape before she could finish her words. Immediately afterward, Emily was directly sent to the police station by this group of people. Jerry personally handed over the surveince video to the police. Gildaswyer also went there. Finally, Emily was prosecuted for stealingpany secrets and locked up directly. It was the next day after the Harrington family got the news. Jensen had just returned from abroad. Before he could ovee the jetg, he was blocked by Peter Harrington at the Harrington residence. In the hall, Jensen was sitting on the sofa, sipping coffee to refresh himself, while his eldest uncle Peter Harrington and his aunt Luna were crying andining to him. Jensen, please save Emily Luna sobbed. I heard that Gilda sued her for stealing thepanys secrets and core data. Emily and Gilda rarely contact each other. How could she do such a thing? There must be some misunderstanding. You and Gilda used to be a couple. Lets settle this privately. There is no need for Emily to have a lawsuit. Luna kept begging Jensen. After finishing the coffee, Jensen freshened up, but he remained unmoved as if it had nothing to do with him. Seeing this, Peter had to change his strategy and went upstairs to find Marilyn. Marilyn was praying. After hearing this, she was filled with anger. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 46% 07:39 +5 Emily is a grownCup. Why is she so stupid? I think its better to teach her a lesson this time Mom, I only have one daughter. If Emily goes to prison, how can I live? Marilyn was unmoved. She is an adult now. She has to pay for what she did. Peter didnt expect Marilyn to be so stubborn. He said in a threatening tone, Mom, if anything happens to Emily, I will also die with her. If you want to lose your son in your old age, be my guest. With that, Peter left in a fit of anger, Marilyn couldnt help but sigh helplessly. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. In the end, Marilyn had no choice but to find Jensen. Jensen, can you talk to Gilly about this matter? Gilly is soft- hearted. You two should discuss whether there are any ways to reconcile. Jensen had changed into a suit. He looked serious. Grandma, this matter should be handled by the legal department of the Harrington family. He was too embarrassed to plead with Gilda. After all, stealingpany secrets was not a trivial matter. A string of core data was likely to destroy apany. So, he was not gonna step in. Luna thought that Jensen agreed to help, so she stopped crying and wiped her tears. She smiled, Jensen is the best! I knew that you would not leave Emily alone. Emily has been locked up for a night. You have to save her as soon as possible Jensen smiled and said sarcastically, Aunt Luna, it is not a time to celebrate. Stealingpany secrets is not a small crime, at least three years in prison. Three years? No way! Luna instantly panicked and took Jensen as a savior. You know, your uncle and I have only one daughter. If Emily goes to prison, how can we live? Go and talk to Gilda. No matter how much money it takes, as long as she agrees to settle with us in private, we will agree Jensen was selfCdeprecating. Aunt Luna, you think too highly of me. Gilda and I are divorced I wont interfere in this matter. It depends on how the legal department deals with it. With that, Jensen went out without looking back. In the car, Lanny looked at the tired Jensen and couldnt help but say, Mr. Harrington, you just returned from 1/2 ? MM Chapter 256 abroad. You dont have to go back to thepany in such a hurry. Jensen frowned and didnt say anything. He had always kept what his grandmother told him at the birthday party in mind, so he went abroad to investigate the truth. But it had been too long and nothing could be found. So, he had to deal with it from the source. How is Madeleines matter? Jensen looked away and asked. Lanny raised the frame of his sses and said in embarrassment, Mr. Harrington, it may not be that easy. Jensen raised his eyebrows and asked, What happened? When the Lynch family learned that you were going to get Ms. Donovan out, they informed the police. Now the police have made it clear that unless arge amount of bail is paid Speaking of this, Lanny pursed his lips and shook his head, but Jensen also understood what was going on. How much do they want? 200 million dors. 200 million dors? They were so greedy! Jensen didnt look good. 200 million dors was not a lot of money for the Harrington Corporation! SE Chapter 257 Chapter 257 But Madeleine wasnt worth so much! Three months. I only need to bail her out for three months. Check and see if they can give me a 50% discount on the bail? If possible, just transfer money directly! Yes, Mr. Harrington. ***** In Glory Corporation, Gilda was having a crossCborder meeting. After the meeting, Eric knocked on her office door. Ms. Lynch, someone from the legal department of the Harrington Corporation is here to talk with you about Emily stealingpany secrets. Gilda said directly, Just leave this matter to ourpanyswyer and report the result to me. Yes, Ms. Lynch. Eric went out and happened to meet Steven at the door of the office. Eric was calm and politely greeted, Mr. Sanders. Steven smiled, Eric, you have worked for Patrick for years. You dont have to be so polite. Eric nodded slightly. Is there anything I can help, Mr. Sanders? Steven looked at the closed office door. Im here to see Ms. Lynch Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With that, he went straight to Gildas office. Ms. Lynch, are you busy? Hearing this, Gilda closed the documents in her hand and raised her eyes with a smile. Mr. Sanders, what brings you here? Steven sat down on the sofa directly and said with hesitation, Ms. Lynch, Im here today to remind you of something Gilda replied with a fake smile, What is it about? What makes youe forward in person? Steven didnt hide it. He said bluntly, Its about Din. Steven deliberately paused to see Gildas reaction, but Gilda didnt show much emotion as usual. Whats wrong with Mr. Miller? 1/2 J JM M Chapter 257 40% UJJ +5 Hearing her question, Steven said with pity, Ms. Lynch, I think you still dont know anything about it! Din was real- name reported by an ountant in ourpany. Gilda frowned and asked coldly, Whats going on? Steven pretended to be surprised. What? Didnt they inform you? I heard that Mr. Miller used his power to embezzle a huge sum of money for personal gain, which was verified by the ountant. Now the ountant has reported it to the supervisory organ. What? Gilda stood up with a gloomy face. Din embezzled public funds? This is ridiculous! Who was Din? As the son of the Miller family, would he be interested in that little money? Seeing Gildas reaction, Steven couldnt help but smile. Ms. Lynch, people cant stand temptation, especially such a big one. Gilda said firmly, Din would never do such a thing. Steven smiled and shook his head. Ms. Lynch! You really trust Din! But facts speak louder than words. For Ms. Lynch, hundreds of thousands of dors may not be a big deal, but for someone like Din who earns tens of thousands of dors every month and has no background, its a huge sum of money Gilda smiled. She stared at Steven with a cold face and thought, Someone must have set up a trap to frame Din. But the person who did it was too hasty. He didnt even know Dins identity before he dared to frame Din for embezzling public funds. Hundreds of thousands of dors meant nothing to Din, the eldest son of the Miller family! Gilda calmed down instantly and said slowly, Mr. Sanders, have you found out the truth? Dont frame a good person 0 SEND Chapter 258 Chapter 258 46% 07:59 Steven saw that Gildas reaction was a little strange, but he didnt give it too much thought. He just thought that this matter caught Gilda off guard and she had no time to react. So he said, The officers will find out whether he is wronged or not. Now the officers are in the company. Ms. Lynch, do you want to go and have a look? Gilda gave him a meaningful look, then got up and walked out. In Dins office. At that moment, a group of people in uniforms were taking all kinds of evidence, while Din was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and looking indifferent. Have you finished your investigation? If youre done, dont interrupt my work Din said yfully. The group of people in uniforms ignored him and continued to rummage. Din snorted coldly, and his eyes became colder. Gilda walked in and looked gloomy when she saw this scene. What are you doing here? The leading man in uniform stopped, saluted Gilda, and said, Hello, Ms. Lynch! We are performing official duties! Someone reported that Din Miller embezzled huge sums of money by taking advantage of his position when he was in office. Gilda smiled and said with sarcasm, Youve investigated for a long time. Did you find anything? They looked at each other and said, Ms. Lynch, we are still checking it. We havent found any useful information for the time being, but Speaking of this, the leading man in uniform nced at Din not far away and then said, Next, we will check the bank cards under Dins name to see if there is anyrge amount of money recently. At this time, Steven followed up and said, Ms. Lynch, they are working now. I think youd better not disturb them. Theyll find out if Din has embezzled the money or not. I believe these public officials will not wrong a good person, and naturally they wont let go of a bad person. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hearing this, Din was angry. He suddenly jumped up and said to Steven, Nonsense! Who the fuck has embezzled the money? Make it clear. ? ? M M Chapter 258 40 Steven replied calmly, Mr. Miller, rx. They will find out everything. All you need to do is cooperate. Screw you! Maybe its you who framed me. 45% VIE 46 Im telling you. I am righteous and upright. Im not afraid of the investigation. But if you cant find anything out today, give me an exnation. Steven looked at Din meaningfully. Mr. Miller, dont be so confident. If they really find out something, you will feel embarrassed What the fuck are you talking about? Believe it or not, Ill p you Seeing this, Gilda hurriedly said, Din! Din looked at Gilda, and his anger faded away. Gilda walked up to him and said, I trust you. You wont do anything bad to thepany. Only hundreds of thousands of dors mean nothing to you. Din loved to hear that. No wonder Gilda was his goddess! Its only hundreds of thousands of dors. I really dont give a damn about it. Din echoed and looked at Steven coldly. Gilda continued with a sullen face, But now someone has reported it in his real name. The officials are checking ording to the rules and regtions. Lets cooperate. Din nodded and spared his hands. Well, lets see what you can find out. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 *UEN 45% 07:40 Seeing their tacit understanding, Steven couldnt help snorting in his heart. Then he raised his eyes and winked at the ountant not far away. The ountant understood what Steven meant and walked up to Din. Mr. Miller, we need to check your bank card now. Please cooperate Din snorted and took out his wallet from his pocket. Then he took out the cards one by one with a hint of disdain. His cards made everyone stunned. There were several limitedCedition ck cards of the top five banks in the country and even a gold card of the Bank of Lariadon. They were ced on the table one by one. The ountant was dumbfounded. Are these all your bank cards? Din snorted coldly, Dont you want to investigate? You can check them all! But I think the bnce in any card here is more than hundreds of thousands of dors. The ountant hurriedly wiped the sweat stains on his forehead, but still forced himself to say, Are your cards genuine? They arent fake, are they? There must be your name on them Din crossed his arms over his chest. Then check if my name is on these cards or not. The ountant reached out and took the first ck card randomly, then inserted it into the POS terminal with a trembling hand. Whats the password? Din confessed directly, No password. The ountant didnt believe it and entered the interface without entering the password. He clicked on the bnce on the card. He was so scared that he dropped the POS Terminal directly to the ground. Seeing this, Steven scolded sternly, Youre so useless. Why are you so scared? Tell me, is there anything wrong with the bank card? The ountant was dumbfounded. If he didnt see it wrong, Dins bank ount bnce was more than 20 million dors. It was just one bank card! 1/3 45% 07:40 +6 There were a dozen cards in front of t Waach one had 20 million dors, then there would be more than 200 million dors here. How could a person with more than 200 million dors embezzle only hundreds of thousands of dors? Original from N?velDrama.Org. that was ridiculoust Ar Sanders, why dont you take a look in persontr Steven didnt know why. He took the POS terminal and was stunned after seeing the bnce on it. Well is this all Din sneered, If its not mine, is it yours? Do you see it clearly? Whats the bnce inside? Steven hadnte back to his senses. He didnt realize that Din had so much money on his card. If my memory serves the right, this card should have more than 26 million dors. The next card has more than 40 million dors, let alone the gold card of the Bank of Lariadon, which contains more than 140 million dors If such arge amount of money was exchanged for cash, it would pile up like a mountain. But Din sounded like they were merely a string of numbers. Who was he? Why did he have so much money? Why couldnt they find anything on his identity? Do you still think i will embezzle hundreds of thousands of dors? Din asked thetorically. The truth was selfCevident. But Steven still didnt give up. Even if you have so much money in your card, it doesnt mean that you wont bezzle the public funds. Find out the details and see if there are any unclear transfer records. ed his hands and looked indifferent. ahead Anyway, I dont care. You can do whatever you want. But Mr Sanders, after the investigation, shouldnt you give me an exnation? Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Or is it you who set this up? What is your purpose? Do you want to kick me out of Glory Corporation? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Dins words made Steven speechless. Thetter stammered for a long time without saying a complete sentence. Din ignored him, looked at Gilda not far away, and then said, Ms. Lynch, what do you think? Gilda nced at Steven coldly and then said calmly, Mr. Miller is the youngest owner of Miller Corporation in Frencia. He used to be the marriage partner arranged by my family. Its all out of enthusiasm that he can join Glory Corporation. Now you have seen Mr. Millers strength. He won the ndre project by himself, so we must give him an exnation for what happened today. Gilda nced over and finally fixed her eyes on the ountant. The mockery in her eyes was selfC evident. Since you reported it in your real name, that means you have evidence, right? Now show me the evidence! If you dont, then you are guilty of false usations and will go to jail. The ountant was freaked out. He was just following Stevens orders. Why did he end up like this? Didnt Steven say that they had already prepared the evidence, and he just needed to report it? What was going on now? The ountant knelt down and said to Steven, Mr. Sanders, help me, please. I dont want to go to jail Stevens face darkened. He hurriedly disassociated himself and said, What does it have anything to do with me? Mr. Sanders, we are rtives! You cant just let me go to jail! Steven instantly panicked. Ms. Lynch, dont listen to his nonsense. Although we are rtives, we rarely contact each other. Obviously, he is framing me. Mr. Sanders, isnt that what you ordered? You said that as long as I report it in my real name, you will handle the rest. Whats going on now? Youre pushing me out as a scapegoat? Steven was furious. Shut up! He pointed at the ountant and said sternly, He is talking nonsense. I didnt ask him to do anything at all. All this was his false usation. Gilda didnt listen to Stevens exnation but squatted down and looked at the ountant. Then she said, Arthur, +5 you have been in thepany for a long time. You know my attitude. I can give you a chance today, but every word you say next must be true. Otherwise, no one can help you. Arthur Warner nodded repeatedly. Ms. Lynch, dont worry. I will tell the truth Gilda stared at him coldly and asked, Who ordered you to do this today? What did they promise you? Arthur hurriedly replied, Its Mr. Sanders! No, it was his assistant, Jonah, who found me and said that Mr. Miller got in their way and asked me to help him clear the obstacles. He also said that he would give me 200 thousand dors to run away when the deal was done. All this was instructed by Jonah. Seeing this, Steven hurried to clear his suspicion. Its Jonah! How dare he do such a thing in my name! I wont let him go. S Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Gilda and Din looked at each other. They had the same tacit understanding. Seeing this, Steven rushed out without hesitation. He pulled Jonah out and pushed him directly in front of Gilda. Bastard, tell me if you did it! How dare you frame Mr. Miller for embezzlement and bribery? Jonah was also panicked. He climbed up to Gilda and begged for mercy. Ms. Lynch, please spare me! I was obsessed and made a mistake. I didnt mean it Gilda looked down at him without being moved. Jonah begged Din. Mr. Miller, please let me go I wont do it again. Din slowly squatted down and smiled. Its not impossible to spare you, but you must tell me who ordered you to do so Jonah timidly raised his eyes to look at Steven beside him and immediately lowered his head. He took all the me on himself. No one instructed me. I was jealous that you won the big order and wanted to kick you out of Glory Corporation. Din didnt believe it. Jonah was just an assistant, and there was no conflict of interest with Din. Mr. Miller, Ms. Lynch, I did it all by myself. No matter how you punish me Gilda saw that he took all the me for it, and she knew she couldnt get anything out of his mouth, so she said, In that case, you can pack up and leave thepany Jonah heard it and was relieved. Thank you, Ms. Lynch. Seeing this, Steven hurriedly said, Ms. Lynch, this matter is not small. Are you just letting him go? Gilda nced at him meaningfully and said, Then what good idea do you have, Steven? Steven was stunned and didnt know what to say. He hid his emotions with a smile. JJ M M Chapter 261 Hey, what good idea can I have? Since you said so, lets deal with it this way! ?? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. * UZ N44% 07:40 Its just that Jonah is my assistant. I cant excuse myself for what he did. As a punishment, I will voluntarily deduct this months bonus Gilda replied with a fake smile. In that case, you have set an example. What are you waiting for? Pack up and get out of here! Steven said to Jonah sternly. Jonah quickly got up from the ground and left the office as he thanked Gilda. After everyone left, Din couldnt help but return to his seat. He raised his left leg slightly and looked up at Gilda. Jonah is just an assistant. Im afraid it has something to do with Steven. Gildas eyes darkened, and there was a hint of ridicule on her face. He has done this kind of thing many times. Remember it first, and then we will solve them together. Ill arrange for someone to investigate and collect evidence. As long as there is enough evidence, I will kill him, said Gilda. Din shrugged. This old fox is impable in everything. Im afraid its difficult to get evidence. A fox always shows its tail! What Gilda said was true. 1 Din continued, The preliminary work of the project of ndre has beenpleted. If I leave Glory Corporation, the followCup work will be handed over to you Gilda nodded, Thank you. Goddess, dont say that. Your trust in me just now is my recognition of what I have done. Gilda slightly raised her eyebrows and said, This is not just about trust. Itsmon sense. You are the son of the Miller Corporation. Its too cheap to buy you off with only a few million dors.. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 For the first time, Din felt that being a member of the Miller family was pretty good There will be certain risks if we undertake the project exclusively, so I suggest finding apany with comparable strength to cooperate, then our risk factor will be much lower Talking about work, Dins face didnt show any carelessness. Then he continued, Among the leading enterprises in Ath, except for Harrington Corporation, ML Group is the most powerful. In addition, Jackson is at the helm of ML Group. If you two join hands, you will achieve a better result. Gilda was surprised. You mean to cooperate with ML Group? Din nodded and replied, ML Group is the best choice. Of course Din paused for a moment and looked up at Gilda. There is another choice, the Harrington Corporation. Jensen? Gilda blurted out the name, then shook her head gently and denied it directly. I wont consider Harrington Corporation any more. I prefer ML Group. After all, she didnt want any workCrted involvement with Jensen. Well, ML Group is a powerfulpany. If we cooperate, we can win this battle very well. Then Ill start talking to the president of ML Group, who seems quite mysterious and rarely appears in public. Gilda then said, Dont bother. You should know the president of ML Group. Din was confused. Do you know each other? Jackson, the youngest owner of Moore Cooperation. 71 Is it him? Din was surprised because Jackson of the Moore Cooperation was a legend in his circle. A teenage genius, a gifted student from a worldCfamous university, a business wizard Each of these names was famous. The name of Jackson had been living in the legend. Although they were both in Frencia, they didnt know each other personally. But When did hee to Ath? And hes the mysterious CEO of ML Group? Din thought. 1/2 ? M M Chapter 262 Din looked at Gilda and asked, Do you know Jackson? Gilda nodded with a smile and said, I know him very well. ??Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Jackson hadnt returned home since he was injured in the fire to save her. They kept in touch on the phone from time to time. In that case, he is undoubtedly the best choice. But BURN 44% 07:40 Din pursed his lips and felt a touch of jealousy in his heart. My goddess, its just cooperation. You cant be fascinated by him. Although I admit he is quite excellent, even a little better than me. But you are not suitable! Gilda was dumbfounded and asked, How do you know were not suitable Din was anxious. If it were Jensen, he wouldnt worry at all. After all, there were lessons to be learned from the past. But if it were Jackson, a man with good looks, talents, and a family background, he could only say his chance of winning was less than 30%! Finally, he looked miserable. If it were Jackson, I would be convinced. But, my goddess, you cant make a hasty decision about emotional matters, but you should think before you act. Gilda smiled helplessly and shook her head. Okay! Its just about work. Its not personal. Well, its just about work. Dont forget it! Din didnt forget to remind her. Yes, Ill work hard! said Gilda. Then she turned around and left his office. ?? Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Eric, any work ns today? Eric followed her and reported her schedule. Therell be a crossCborder video conference at ten oclock this morning. At two oclock in the afternoon, well meet Mr. Dowall of Stark Group to discuss projects. At seven oclock in the evening, well take part in the golden wedding of the chairman and his wife of Stark Group OK. I see! As soon as she finished speaking, Gildas phone rang. Hello, honey, are you busy? Megans voice came from the phone, The customer who spent 600 thousand dors to design a dress I told youst time came here today. The customer asked for you by name. Do you have time toe over? Gilda pushed the door into her office and asked, When? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ive asked. It can be done before noon. All right, I got it, said Gilda. Megan hung up the phone and brought the other a cup of coffee. Ms. Gage, wait a moment. Our designer will The woman called Ms. Gage nodded slightly and said nothing. Just then, a familiar figure stopped at the entrance of the multiCbrand boutique. Madeleine was released from prison today. The first thing she did was to squander the card Jensen gave her in the mall. She bought a lot of clothes, bags, cosmetics And she went to the fashion house and got a new haircut. She had been walking on thin ice in prison these months, and no one knew how she got through it day by day. Luckily, she finally came out. She raised her eyes and looked at the multiCbrand boutique in front of her. She snorted coldly. Madeleine entered it. As soon as Madeleine entered the multiCbrand boutique, she pointed at several new clothes on the models and 1/3 M M Chapter 263 said with no shame, This one, this one. Wrap them up for me. * UX N 43% 07:40 Megan stepped forward and was about to speak, but she was stunned. The smile on her face disappeared instantly when she saw Madeleine. Madeleine, shameless mistress, you came out Megan was angry and added the words shameless mistress to her name. Madeleine was short of breath. But she didnt lose her temper but sneered, What are you waiting for? Go get my clothes! Megan circled her chest and replied toughly, We only serve members. Im afraid you are not a member of our store. Madeleines face stiffened, and she snorted disdainfully, Then get me a membership. After saying that, she took out the ck card given by Jensen and put it in front of Megan. Megan didnt squint and said unceremoniously, No! You! Madeleine wanted to lose her temper, but she did not forget Jensens words. She just got out of jail, and she didnt want to go back there. Well, I dont care about these shabby dresses. Whoever buys them will be a fool After saying that, she took the ck card and was about to leave. But she seemed to think of something. She turned around and said, Tell Gilda Im out of jail. We will settle the grudge sooner orter. Let her wait for me. What do you want to talk with me? Gildas voice sounded unexpectedly. The next second, she was in front of Madeleine. Madeleine looked at Gilda, who had an excellent temperament and was gorgeous. Her jealousy was about to bubble over. She lived a miserable life in prison, while Gilda lived a delicate and gorgeous life. Madeleine clenched her hands silently and sneered, Gilda, what a surprise! I came out! Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Did youe out to make trouble? Gilda sneered. * 43% 07:40 +5 Madeleines face changed, but she held back her anger and smiled. Do you know why I cane out? Jensen posted a lot of bail. Got it? Gilda, Im the only one in Jensens heart from beginning to end, and you are just his exCwife. Hearing this, Gilda didnt get angry. She crossed her arms and looked calm. Then you must get together forever, and donte out to harm others. You! Madeleine gritted her teeth and red at Gilda fiercely. Im telling you, Gilda, I will let you taste what I have suffered during this period. If you still want to go to jail, try it! Gildas words were so deterrent, especially for Madeleine, who had just been out of prison. She trembled. She didnt want to set foot in the prison again. Just you wait! Madeleine made a harsh remark. Unexpectedly, when she finished her words, the woman sitting on the sofa behind her looked up. The woman took the coffee in front of her unintentionally, took a sip, and then said coldly, Why can a mistress be so arrogant? Madeleine frowned and followed the sound. It was a strange woman, looking like she was only in her early thirties. Madeleine couldnt do anything to Gilda, but she felt she could take it out on her. So she pointed at the woman and said angrily, Its none of your business! Original from N?velDrama.Org. The womans eyes darkened. What an uneducated woman! You should have the consciousness of being a mistress. How dare you be so shameless.and arrogant in front of the owner? You bitch, Ill tear your mouth apart With that, Madeleine was about to rush forward. But the next second, Gilda grabbed her wrist and said, Madeleine, enough! This is my ce, and shes my guest. If 1/2 J S M M Chapter 264 you dare to touch her, try it! After Gilda finished speaking, she threw Madeleine away. Madeleine lost her bnce and stumbled to the ground directly. Suddenly, Madeleines face turned pale and ugly. She clenched her fists and red at Gilda, Megan took the broom directly. What kind of trash is this? Get outh It was the first time Madeleine had been so humiliated that she was kicked out of the shop. Madeleine, this is not the ce where you cane. If I see you again in the future, Ill drive you away every tirne 1 see you. After saying that, Megan closed the door directly. After a while, Megan took a sign and hung it on the door. It said, Madeleine and dogs are not allowed in* Madeleine stamped her feet angrily and held a deep breath in her chest. She was about to die of anger But there was nothing she could do, and in the end, she walked away in disgrace. Madam, Im sorry for disturbing you just now, Gilda said apologetically. The woman on the sofa was elegant and looked at Gilda with appreciation. She smiled, looked up at her, and asked, Are you Gilda? Gilda had no impression of the woman in front of her, and there was no trace in her memory. But it seemed that this woman knew her. Hello, Im Gilda! May I know who you are? Gilly, this is Ms. Gage, who asked you to design clothes for her. SEND Chapter 265 Chapter 265 43% 07:41 The main costume of Aths previous fashion show is your design, right? Its great, I heard a lot about you at Peline. Ms. Gage greeted her. Then she reached out her hand to Gilda and said, Hello, Im Sally Gage. Hello, Ms. Gage! Thank you for your kind words. If you want toe and pick some clothes in our store, I will give you a 20% discount. Gilda thanked her for her help. Sally smiled and joked, I just said a few words out of kindness. It seems that it served me well, isnt it? Do you want a tailorCmade haute couture dress? Gilda asked. With a faint smile in her eyes, Sally immediately said, I want one in the same series of the Delft Blue porcin couture. I need to participate in an activity, so I thought of you right away. How about that? Do you have time to make one for me? Of course, let me take your measurements. Gilda epted quickly. They had a good talk when Gilda measured for Sally. Before leaving, Sally handed Gilda a business card and said, Call me when the dress is ready. Thank you. Gilda took it and said, Youre wee. Take care. After seeing Sally off, Megan hurriedly took out her phone and handed it to Gilda, Babe, I was wondering why Sally looked so familiar. It turns out that she is Gildas eyes shed with surprise. After searching on Google, Gilda immediately said, I didnt expect her to be the star in the fashion industry. A fashion blogger with tens of millions of fans? No wonder she was so demanding. She had quite a unique insight into every type of clothes in our store. It turns out that shes also one of us! S 10 Gilda nodded and said, Then we shall make some good clothes for her this time. After chatting for a while, Gilda said goodbye to Megan and left. Unexpectedly, when she had just arrived at the lobby of the mall, she saw Madeleine walking over, with Jensens arm in her hand. This scene looked so familiar. But at this moment, Gildas mental state waspletely different. ? ?? ? J JM M ?? * USA 43% 0/:41 Chapter 265 When Jensen saw Gilda, his eyes lit up. He subconsciously pushed Madeleines hand away and walked straight towards Gilda. However, Gilda ignored him and walked away without looking at him. Gilda! Jensen shouted and stopped her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Then he walked quickly to Gilda and said, You just hate to see me so much? Gilda turned around and said with a cold face, Mr. Harrington, whats the matter? Jensen felt heartbroken when he saw her cold face. But he still said, I heard that the Glory Corporation has won the ndre project and needs a coborator. If you dont mind, the Harrington Corporation can cooperate with the Glory Corporation. Jensen got the news pretty fast! But Gilda rejected him directly, Sorry, Im not interested in the cooperation with Harrington Corporation. obviously, Jensen didnt believe it and continued, Apart from the Harrington Corporation, there is no more suitable partner for such a big Ath Group. Gilda smiled, but her eyes were still cold. Mr. Harrington, you think too highly of yourself. The Harrington Corporation has never been the only choice or the best choice Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Madeleine who was standing not far away. Then she said, Mr. Harrington, youre quite at ease now, huh? If we onlye here to talk about work, I dont think there is the need. After saying that, Gilda left without looking back. After Gilda left, Madeleine walked to Jensen. She hid the arrogance that she always had and disguised herself as a little fluffymb. Jensen, didnt you say to go shopping with me? Lets go! 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 266 Chapter 266 But Jensen still stared in Gildas direction and asked, Madeleine, you did it on purposel You know Gilda is here, and you deliberately call me here and act like this? Jensen, youve misunderstood it! Madeleine denied. Well, we both know clearly what kind of person you are! I didnt ball you out to put on airs here! Jensen responded unkindly. *Im warning you. Stay away from Gilda, or I will send you there myself. Jensen warned her. Madeleine said nothing back. She was so angry that she wanted to pull Jensens arm, but he shook it off. Enough! Dont pretend to be kind here. The credit card has been given to you. You can buy whatever you want. Dont you ever call me again. After saying this, Jensen ignored Madeleines blushing face and left her determinedly. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Back in the car, Jensen took out his phone and made a call. I asked you to keep an eye on Madeleine. Whats the progress? *Mr. Harrington, I havent Listen, keep an eye on her. If anything goes wrong, tell to me immediately. Yes, Mr. Harrington. After hanging up the phone, Jensen threw his phone aside. He raised his eyes and looked in the distance, but he was confused. He remembered Gildas indifferent face. It seemed that he could never get her back. Gilly, Im back. Gilda had just finished the video conference when she saw the message sent by Jackson. She was overjoyed and hurriedly called back. Jackson! Are you in Ath? Jackson, who was on the other end, raised his eyes and looked at the Glory Corporation in front of him and said, Yeah, Im back. I heard that you want to talk about cooperation with me. *Jackson, are you a worm in my belly? You know everything! Im downstairs in yourpany. Gilda was full of surprise and hurriedly walked to the window. Looking down, she saw the familiar ck RollsCRoyce Phantom 1/2 Chapter 266 Oh, no. Jackson. Wait for me. Ill be right down. After hanging up the phone, Gilda took a stack of documents and went downstairs, only to see that Jackson had already been there. Seeing her, Jackson took a big step forward and said, Slow down, dear. Slow down. But Gilda first checked his body and asked with concern, Jackson, how are you? Are you alright? Jackson rubbed her hair and said, Dont worry. Im already recovered. Wont there be any scars? Jackson felt warm in his heart andforted her, No. Gilda was relieved and said, Thats good then. Jackson took her hand and said, Its time for lunch. Lets go to eat something first. OK, Gilda replied, looking at their clenched hands. She didnt break free and let him hold her. At this moment, the warmth of his palm made her feel at ease. They chose a famous local restaurant. Gilda liked spicy food, so she ordered several spicy specialties and handed the menu to the waiter. No chopped green onion, no ginger, and medium spicy. No chopped green onion, no ginger, and medium spicy. They said almost at the same time, so Gilda looked at Jackson in surprise. She was surprised that he knew her taste and preferences. The waiter couldnt help joking, Sir, you know your girlfriends preferences very well. Girlfriend? Gildas cheeks turned red. Then she took the ss of water in front of her and drank it subconsciously. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Jackson was calm and handed over the menu. Thats it! You can orderter when you need to. I After the waiter left, Gilda put down the cup and said, Jackson, how do you know that I dont eat chopped green onions or ginger? Even Jensen, who had been married to her for three years, knew nothing about it. How could Jackson know? Jackson looked up at her with his deep eyes and finally said, Your brother told me. My brother? Gilda was confused. Jackson nodded inadvertently. He didnt admit that these were all the results of his careful observation. Gilda didnt doubt it. Gilda, is it really you? A sudden voice made Gilda slightly raise her eyebrows. Then, Britney walked up to Gilda. Regardless of others, Britney stared at Gilda and Jackson with curiosity. As Jensens aunt, she had always disliked Gilda. She just didnt expect that Gilda would be with such an excellent man after leaving the Harrington family. Are you in a rtionship? Britney asked. Gilda didnt like the Harrington family at all, especially Britney who was too gossipy. Ms. Harrington, does it have anything to do with you? After being rejected by Gildast time, Britney was resentful. Now that Gilda asked her back, she felt a little embarrassed. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. So she talked rudely, Whats the matter with you? After leaving the Harrington family, now you mess up with some toyboy? But this man is far worse than Jensen. I dont know you have such a bad taste. If Britney abused her today, she might not be so angry. But she abused Jackson, which was intolerable. So Gilda retorted, Why did you run out and bark everywhere, bitch? Are you calling me a bitch? 1/3 A Chapter 267 Am I wrong? Gilda fought back. Britney blushed, but Gilda went further, Your husband is still looking for a job, right? Do you think hell get a job if I use some connections? Gilda hit exactly where Britney hurt. At the mention of this, Britneys anger instantly vanished. Today, Gilda was not the same as she was. Britney couldnt get the upper hand at all. Jackson just smiled at this scene and wiped the corner of Gildas mouth with a tissue. Seeing this, Britney was very angry. But she had no choice but to stamp her feet and leave. Gilda and Jackson were not affected by Britneys appearance. After dinner, they went to the ML Group together. Although the employees of the ML Group were not familiar with Gilda, Jackson had introduced her in public at the staff meetingCHonorary Director of ML Group. So when everyone saw her, they all politely greeted her, Hello, Boss. Gildas boss? eyes shed with suspicion. After entering the elevator, she couldnt help asking, Jackson, why did they call me She knew that ML Group was coCfunded by the Moore family and the Lynch family, but she had never worked in ML Group. Jackson smiled sweetly and said, Dont you know that you own 49% of the shares of ML Group? Gilda was stunned. FortyCnine percent? she repeated. Didnt It mean that she had an absolute say in ML Group? So it was natural for her to cooperate with the Glory Corporation. After all, families cooperate first. Jackson, why didnt you tell me earlier? Its not toote to tell you now. They came out of the elevator together and happened to meet Linda.. 2/3 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Since thest time, Linda had been demoted by thepany. She was the former assistant to the president and now she was assigned to work as a director in the sales department. Linda was dissatisfied with this. She went to Jackson several times in private, but he ruthlessly refused to promote her. Linda thought that only one person could y the crucial role to change Jacksons mind. That person was Gilda. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Mr. Moore! Linda nodded slightly and greeted Jackson. Then she looked at Gilda with a respectful attitude and greeted her, Ms. Lynch! Gilda responded with a smile and walked into Jacksons office. Linda also held a pile of documents and followed in, Mr. Moore, here are some documents from the sales department that need your signature. Jackson motioned her, sat down with a pen in his hand, and signed his name. During this period, Jackson was not in thepany and had a backlog of work to deal with. Gilda sat on the sofa and waited for him. She looked through the magazine in boredom. After Jackson finished, Gilda couldnt resist the sleepiness and fell asleep on the sofa. Jackson put down the documents, crept up to her and covered her with a thin nket. At this moment, it seemed that time had stopped. Staring at her sleeping face, Jackson was lost in thought. At the age of seven, Jackson had a wish since childhood, and that was to see his neighbors cute little girl who always wore two pigtails. At that time, he was very jealous and kept annoying Helen. Mom, can you give me a younger sister? Mom, can you give me a younger sister? I will take good care of my sister and protect her His mom didnt know how to reply. Helen also wanted a daughter, but when she gave birth to Jackson, her body was badly hurt and it was difficult for her to 1/3 A Chapter 258 get pregnant. Honey, can I buy you a doll as your sister? Jackson pushed her away angrily and said, I dont want a doll. I want my sister! Seeing this, Helen had no choice but to sigh. Life went on, but his longing for his sister did not diminish. He couldnt remember what day it was. He only remembered that it was winter, and the longClost sunshine was back. On that day, the sun was bright and soft, and there was a hint of warmth in the blue sky. Jackson,e downstairs. Your sister is here. Jackson stepped on his Dr. Martens boots and came downstairs. He saw a cute chubby girl. She was dressed in a red horseCriding costume and looked amazing. Gilda was only five years old at that time. Gilda looked straight at Jackson with her big round eyes. She was so cute. Helen introduced Jackson to her. Gilly, this is your brother! Jackson! Gilda smiled and called Jackson sweetly, Jackson! Helen quickly asked Jackson toe over and said to him, From now on, she is your sister. Jackson was so happy that he finally had a sister. Gilly likes riding horses. There is a pony at the door. Will you take your sister to ride horses? Helen asked him for his advice. Little Jackson nodded seriously and said, Mom, I will take good care of my sister. It was the first time that Jackson took care of his sister. He helped Gilda sit on the horse with a stool and said, Gilly, be good! Dont touch the horses butt! Gilda nodded obediently. Got it, Jack! Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Hearing his name, little Jackson was very happy. He held her hand and rode the horse in the manor. Gilda rolled her eyes and asked a series of questions. Jackson, why doesnt Pony talk? Why is the sky blue? Why do birds fly? Why are there boys and girls? Little Gilda seemed to wonder why a lot, but little Jackson was not annoyed at all. He patiently answered all her questions. Wow, Jack is awesome! Jack knows everything! Gilda looked at Jackson with admiration, and her eyes were full of pink stars. Jackson felt extremely satisfied. This younger sister is so cute! Gilly, can you just be my sister? Gilda shook her head and said, No! Then she counted carefully with her fingers, I have three brothers at home Plus Jack, I have four brothers! Jacksons face darkened at once. A sense of jealousy surged up. You have three brothers But you are the only sister | have! Gilda rolled her eyes and finally took Jacksons hand. Jackson, please be my husband instead of my brother. Jackson was startled. He was already seven years old. He had known a lot of things that children didnt know. For example, boys grew up to marry girls! That way, they could have a baby Only a after getting married, could they call each other husband and wife. After marriage, they could be with each other for a lifetime. But his mother said it too that people couldnt get married at will. So he asked, Why do you want me to be your husband? 1/3 A Chapter 269 Gilda said naively, Because my brother said that every girl has only one husband when they grow up. So Jackson, why dont you consider being my husband? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jackson thought it was a good idea. In this way, this lovely sister would always be with him. So Jackson nodded, Okay. Pinky swear! Gilda asked him, Pinky swear, he said. The little fingers hooked together and their childhood words became a beautiful promise. The next day, Jackson was woken up by a burst of crying. He opened his sleepy eyes and looked at Gilda who was crying. For a moment, he panicked. Gilly, whats wrong? Jackson hurriedlyforted Gilda, but no matter how hard he tried, Gilda couldnt stop crying. Dont cry, Gilly Ill give you the toys. Ill buy you a doll. Ill take you on a horseback ride. Jackson was so anxious that sweat came on his forehead profusely, but there was nothing he could do. At this time, Helen pushed the door open and walked in. She hugged Gilda with concern, Gilly, what happened? Why are you crying? Gilda looked aggrieved and threw herself into Helens arms and wept. My brother said I couldnt sleep in the same bed with a boy. Otherwise, I would get pregnant I dont want to get pregnant I dont want to have a baby Gilda cried louder as she spoke. However, her words made Helen dumbfounded. Baby, you wont get pregnant! Gilda stopped crying abruptly. She looked at Helen expectantly with tears still on her face, Really? Helen nodded seriously and said, You and Jackson are not married. You are both kids. There will be no children between kids Gilda nodded confusedly and smiled with relief. 2/3 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 A knock on the door interrupted Jacksons thought. He suddenlye to his senses. Only then did she realize that he had lost hisposure. Seeing that Gilda was sleeping soundly, Jackson didnt disturb her but walked to the door and stopped a group of people who came to report their work. Go to the meeting room to deal with all the work Everyone looked at each other in confusion. They didnt understand why the meeting ce was changed, but they still obediently went to the conference room. Gilda slept soundly When she woke up, the big office was empty. She got up with her thin nket falling to the ground. Gilda hurriedly picked it up and got up. The next second, the door of the office was pushed open. Jackson walked in, and they looked at each other. He said in a low voice, Are you awake? Gilda was embarrassed and said, I must have slept for a long time. No, not too long. Jackson replied. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jackson walked up to her and said with a faint smile, Would you like to go out for a walk? Gilda was surprised and replied, Is that okay? Absolutely, Jackson reassured her. So Gilda nodded. Then Jackson took her around ML Group ML Group was veryrge. It was hard to imagine that this group, which had only moved here for half a year, could achieve such a scale The staff was wellCtrained and could do things very well. Jackson apanied Gilda, introduced several major departments of thepany to her, and also introduced the heads of departments one by one. Without being aware, they had arrived at the sales department Ms. Fisher, who is the woman with Boss? An employee quietly pulled Linda and asked. Linda raised her eyes and nced at Gilda not far away Her eyes darkened and she said, Ms. Lynch of thepany Ms Lynch? You mean the one who was introduced by Boss at the staff meeting? Whats her rtionship with Boss? They look so close. Do you think she could be Bosss girlfriend? The employee was very curious and asked a lot of questions Another employee added. I think she is Has Boss ever treated a girl so well? He even led her to visit the Group in person. 1/2 *UN 14% 11:36 Chapter 270 He had never been so patient even with important customers. Yes! Boss didnt even have a female assistant around him now, and we used to doubt if there was something wrong with him. Now I think he must be deliberately avoiding suspicion for his girlfriend. the employee agreed. What the heck? Seriously? the other employee replied, Where can girls find such a good man? Only Boss can be this good! Listening to the gossip of these employees, Linda looked unhappy. She used to be Jacksons assistant. She was also the only female assistant! But now she was transferred to the sales department! It had something to do with Gilda. Go back to work! Stop gossiping! Linda scolded them harshly. The employees looked at each other in embarrassment, and no one dared to say anything more. They all went back to their seats obediently. After Linda left, they got together again and asked, Why do you think Boss transferred Linda from the CEOs Office to the Sales Department? one of them asked. And have you noticed that Linda is much more concerned with Boss than subordinates usually are? Could it be that Linda has a crush on Boss? But he has already got a girlfriend. It was only an unrequited love. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Actually, I think Im 90% sure its like that. But why would Mr. Moore be interested in an assistant? If hes looking to date someone, shouldnt it be someone with a background like Ms. Lynch, to match his status? Linda stood at the door, listening to the employees gossip, her emotions a mixed bag as her hands clenched silently at her sides. Her eyes were full of gloom. N Meanwhile, Gilda and Jackson had taken a tour around thepany, and Gilda had gained a comprehensive understanding of its operations. Jackson then said, So, what do you think? Gilly, have you decided about coborating with ML Group? Gilda raised an eyebrow and responded, Is there even a need to think about it? I wont let such a good opportunity slip. Lets just seal the deal. Jackson hummed in agreement. Great! Then we can have the staff from bothpanies connect tomorrow and sign the contract as soon as possible. Absolutely! Jackson, were too efficient at getting things done, arent As they walked along the corridor, Jackson couldnt help but ask, Now that works done, how about we go out and unwind a bit? Gildas eyes widened in surprise. Jackson, where do you n to take me? Jackson pressed his lips together, stepped forward, and suggested, I remember you used to love horse riding as a kid! How about we visit the horse track? Gilda was taken aback. Jackson, you still remember that! Indeed, its been ages since Ist rode a horse. Now that you mention it, Im actually quite eager. Shall we head to the horse track? Without a second thought, Jackson agreed. Alright. So, Jackson drove Gilda to the horse track. Since it was a weekday, the track wasnt crowded. Upon their arrival, the staff promptly came forward, greeting them respectfully, Mr. Moore, Ms. Lynch! Gilda was surprised. It was her first time at this horse track, yet it seemed like they knew her. Bring that white horse over, Jacksonmanded! 1/2 A Chapter 271 The staff received the order, and soon, a mature white horse was brought over. The horse was strikingly beautiful, sparking a gleam of excitement in Gildas eyes. This horse is gorgeous! Jackson took the reins and led the horse over to Gilda. Give it a try! As if understanding the conversation, the white horse graciously knelt before Gilda. This horse is so intelligent! Laughing, Gilda easily mounted the horse. The white horse then slowly stood up and began to trot. Behind them, the staff brought over Jacksons usual ck horse. Jackson mounted and rode up to Gildas right side, and together, they galloped across the track. Unbeknownst to them, at the entrance of the track, Emily followed Jensen to the same location. After being sent to the detention center by Gilda for stealing corporate secrets from Glory Corporation, Harrington Corporation had to pay 6 million dors to reach a settlement with Glory Corporation to secure Emilys release. The Harrington family had its share of worries over this and decided to have her work in Harrington Corporation, starting as Jensens assistant. Thus, Emily was apanying Jensen to meet a client at the horse track. Jensen, when will Mr. Sanders arrive? Its so hot here. Shall we wait inside instead? Emily whined, using the documents to shield herself from the sun. Jensen frowned slightly. He didnt like Emily who couldnt take any hardship, but since she was his cousin, he couldnt do anything to her. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Jensen merely said, Just head over by yourself. Emily pursed her lips in frustration. Seeing that Jensen was unmoved, she decided to stick by his side. Shortly after, their client, Steven, finally made his bted arrival, Im so sorry. Mr. Harrington! Imte. When it came to business, Jensen was impable. With a demeanor neither humble nor arrogant, he extended his hand towards Steven. Mr. Sanders, no worries! Ive heard about your passion for horse riding, so I specifically chose the horse track for todays meeting, hoping to see your skills in action. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Harrington, you tter me! Ive heard youre quite knowledgeable about equestrianism too. Im looking forward to learning from you today. The two of them chatted as they made their way to the track Emily, having no interest in horse riding, decided to stay in the resting area. Waiter, could I get a juice, please? She called out to a waiter behind her and then settled down on a sofa. She looked towards the horse track and, in the next second, spotted a familiar figure. Emily almost jumped out of her seat, her eyes burning with intense hatred. Gilda, whats she doing here? Emily looked for Jensen and, seeing he was in the opposite direction from Gilda, let out a sigh of relief. But then, her eyes narrowed. Who was that man next to Gilda? Hical The wait Miss, heres your juice! The waiter ced the juice beside her. Emily, snapping back to reality, stopped him. Wait! She pulled out a hundred bucks from her pocket, handed them to the waiter, and then pointed at Jackson, asking. Who is that man? The waiter looked in the direction she was pointing and exined, Miss, that is our employer, Mr. Moore! Your employer? Emily was utterly astonished! So Gilda was mingling with the owner of the horse track? 1/2 A apter 272 This was explosive news! Whats your employers name? The waiter shook his head. Sorry, miss, I cant tell you that. Seeing that she couldnt get any more information, Emily let the waiter go. However, her gaze never left Gilda, remembering how she had been trapped by Gildas schemest time. She subconsciously touched her cheek, where Gilda had pped her. Whatever it took, she vowed to return it. Emilys eyes glinted with malice, like a venomous snake ready to strike. On the other side, Gilda had run a fewps around the track, her demeanor exuding ease and confidence. Gilly, shall we take a break? Jackson suggested. Sure! Gilda responded, stopping and handing her horse over to a staff member before heading to the rest Jackson, Unbeknownst to them, a figure stealthily made its way into the stables. As Gilda and Jackson settled in the lounge, Jensen and Steven also arrived. t area wit with Jensen had noticed Gilda earlier, but Steven beat him to it, walking up to Jackson. Mr. Moore, I didnt expect to run into you here. Are you also here to ride? Stevens attitude was extremely courteous, disying great humility. Jackson simply nodded slightly, his face expressionless. Mr. Sanders, youre here to ride as well? 2/2 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Steven nodded repeatedly. Im here to discuss cooperation with Mr. Harrington from Harrington Corporation and thought of riding a horse while at it. I wonder if Mr. Moore would be interested in joining us? However, Jackson was quick to refuse. Sorry, its not convenient. Steven nced at Gilda, catching the hint. Understood, understood. Then, Mr. Moore, I wont disturb you further, lets n for another time. After bidding Jackson farewell, Steven walked back to Jenson. Shall we go, Mr. Harrington? Jensen coldly interjected, No, lets end our cooperation here, Mr. Sanders! Steven was baffled. But, Mr. Harrington, thats not what you said just now. Jensen was merciless in his response. You said it, that was just now. Ive changed my mind! Steven couldnt figure out what he did wrong, but given the influence of the Harrington Corporation, even if he was furious, he had nowhere to vent. With a cold huff, he turned and left. Jensen stood aside, silent, but his gaze was fixed on Gilda, like a me fervently encircling her. Feeling his stare, Gilda frowned slightly and looked up, their eyes meeting in the air. Jensen couldnt help but recall theirst encounter at the horse track, where they werepetitors vying for a project on horseback.. The image of Gilda riding freely and confidently was still vivid in his mind. Gilda, would you like to ride together? Jensen extended the invitation. However, his invitation was coldly rejected by Gilda. Sorry, Mr. Harrington, Im not interested! Jensens expression darkened. He was visibly upset. At that moment, Emily approached. Her face wore a smirk, yet her eyes were fixed on Gilda. What a coincidence, Gilda, youre here too. Her tone was amicable,cking the anger from theirst confrontation, as if nothing had happened. Gilda was amazed at Emilys acting skills and replied. Emily, are you here to ride too? Emily just smiled. Its boring to ride alone. How about a race? A Chapter 273 Gilda promptly declined. Sorry, not interested. Emily, unfazed, taunted. Is it disinterest, or are you afraid? Gilda, youre not scared of me because of last time, so you refused to ride with me, are you? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Gilda paid no heed to Emilys provocation. Exactly! I just dont want to ride with you. Is there a problem? Emily was left speechless, her face turning sour, Gilda, are you really going to be this disrespectful? Gilda shrugged. Who are you? Why should I respect Frustrated and hands clenched at her sides, Emily turned to Jensen. Jensen, how about you join me then? Jensen was equally dismissive. Not interested! Emily, faced with public rejection, couldnt hide her embarrassment. When had she, Ms. Harrington, ever been so humiliated? Gilda, however, paid her no mind, turning to Jackson. Jackson, lets go feed Whitey some feed before we head back. Jackson agreed with a doting look. Alright! They left together,pletely ignoring the awkwardness of Jensen and Emily. Emily, unable to hide her resentment, muttered, Who the hell does she think she is, acting all high and mighty? Jensen had no patience for herints. Just shut up, will you? 2/2 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Emily, furlous, made a threatening promise. Just you wait, Ill make her pay today Jensens brow furrowed as he grabbed her arm. What have you done? Before Emily could answer, Gildas scream came from the stables. Gilda, attempting to feed Whitey, was shocked when the horse, seemingly startled, charged straight at her. The sight terrified Gilda, who, in the moment, forgot how to react. Just as the horse was about to pounce, Jackson swiftly covered her, tumbling her to the ground and protectively holding her light. Be careful- Whitey, now seemingly enraged, struggled violently against the rope, attempting to break free from the stable. Gilda sensed something was off. Having been around horses for years, she immediately noticed the horses unusual behavior. Jackson, somethings wrong with this horse! Jackson realized it too. Whitey is usually gentle. It has never acted like this. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just as he spoke, Jensen rushed in, his toneced with concern. Gilda, are you alright? Upon seeing Emily follow closely behind, Whitey, with a powerful surge, rammed into a nearby pir, Jackson quickly shielded Gilda, Careful- In the next second, Whitey broke free from the rope, charging straight at Emily. Terrified, Emily turned to flee. Dont. Donte here- But Whitey, as if enraged, lunged at Emily, causing her to stumble and fall, and then trampled towards her back. What followed was a scream echoing through the air. Emilys face twisted in agony as Whitey didnt stop, circling back to stomp on her body again. The staff, witnessing this, rushed forward. Jackson, with a stern look, called out to Whitey, Whitey! But Whitey was beyond reason, continuing to charge in anger. Fortunately, the staff arrived in time to pull Emily from under the horse. By then, Emily was so frightened that she had fainted. G Gilda and Jackson exchanged a look, sensing the oddity of the situation. Jackson immediately instructed the staff, Quick, call an ambnce! 1/2 A 14% 11:36 Chapter 274 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 This Gilda, shes always shing with our family. How did we ever provoke her to target you time and again? Emily, rest assured! I will demand an exnation from her for this.. Your injuries are so severe, that horse track cannot be absolved of me. Emily continued to rant, Mom, that horse track is owned by Gildas current boyfriend. Theyre all in this together. This is outrageous! Do they really think the Harrington family can be bullied like this? Luna was red with raga to see her only daughter being bullied so brazenly! As Luna was about to storm out, Jensen stood firmly at the door. Luna scoffed. Jensen, youve heard everything. Its all that bitch Gildas doing. This time, you must not let her off. Jensens lips curled into a mocking smile. Aunt Luna, it seems you dont know your daughter well. Confused, Luna asked, What do you mean? Jensen bluntly dropped the bombshell. I was there at the scene. Luna was startled, instinctively retorting, Jensen, youre not still siding with that bitch Gilda, are you? After how she treated Emily, your mother and sister, you are still standing up for her? Are you even part of the Harrington family? Lunas words hit Jensen like a hammer, striking at his soft spot. The gunshot from three years ago felt like it had just been fired, hitting him where it hurt most. He always believed that marrying Gilda and treating her as air in the household would suffice. During those three years, she was indeed obedient, fulfilling the job of a wife without causing him any trouble. Even when faced with her motherCinws difficulties, her sisterCinws troublemaking, and the overall unfriendliness from his family, she endured it all with extreme patience. She never once comined to him, and he waspletely oblivious to her suffering. Jensen couldnt wrap his mind around how she had managed to get through those days. Now, postCdivorce, he realized just how egregiously wrong he had been Aunt Luna, let me be clear. Todays incident has nothing to do with Gilda. If you go after her, youre going after me. From now on, your family will not receive a penny from me! Luna was so furious she nearly choked on her rage. 1/2 A 14% Chapter 275 Pointing at Jensen, she struggled to find words. Jensen, have you lost your mind? Has that woman bewitched you? Aunt Luna, Ive said all I have to say. Think carefully! Luna was devastated but dared not go against Jensen as her familys livelihood depended on the Harrington Corporation. Without Jensens support, they couldnt survive. Just then, Luna caught sight of Gilda standing not too far away and yelled furiously. You wretch, you dare toe here? to As she made to lunge forward, Jensen grabbed her wrist. Aunt Luna, did you forget what I just said? Lunas heart skipped a beat. Feeling as if all her strength had been drained, she leaned against the wall to keep from falling. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Gilda didnt pay any attention to Luna but walked straight towards Jensen. Without a moments hesitation, she pulled out her phone and handed it to him. The evidence is here. Take a look. Jensen knew what was inside without needing to even look at it. Gilda, Im sorry! 2/2 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 In his words, there was a profound sense of helplessness. And there were some things that words just couldnt fix. Gilda raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a slight smile. Mr. Harrington isnt the one who did wrong. Why should you be apologizing? Jensen shook his head slightly. This apology is from the me of the past. Save it, Mr. Harrington! Gilda said, ncing toward Luna not far off. Im nning to pursue this matter to the end. Alright, I support whatever decision you make. Jensens words clearly showed his stance, which sent Luna into a panic, Jensen, are you really siding with this woman? Your cousin is the one lying in the hospital! Jensen replied without so much as a nce her way. Were all adults here. Its about time we paid the price for our actions. What on earth did Emily do to deserve this from you? Remember, shes the one whos lying in a hospital bed right now! Luna was beside herself with anger. I dont care what you n to do, but you better noty a finger on Emily. Gildas face was devoid of any unnecessary emotion. Were not going to do anything, but I cant guarantee the police wont. Right on cue, two uniformed officers walked in. Weve received a report of a disturbance at the horse track. May I ask who Emily Harrington is? Seeing the police, Luna lost herposurepletely. What do you want to do? The lead officer approached her, shing his badge. Heres my badge. We need Miss Emily Harrington toe with us for questioning. Luna staggered, clutching her forehead. My head hurts so much, I cant understand what youre saying. Gilda was speechless. She couldnt help but find Lunas acting skills painfully cringeworthy! But with the police here and solid evidence in hand, Emily had no chance of escaping. Yawning, Gilda made her way to Jackson, who had been waiting for her. Lets head back, Jackson. Jackson took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. Its cold outside, watch out for the cold. With that, the two of them turned to leave. Jensen, witnessing this scene, hurried after them, grabbing Gildas wrist from behind. Let me take you home. Gilda frowned slightly, instinctively trying to break free, her tone devoid of emotions. Sorry, Mr. Harrington! That wont be necessary. You should probably focus on sorting out this mess at the hospital right now. 1/2 3 Chapter 276 However, Jensen insisted. No rush for the moment! He didnt give Gilda a chance to refuse and followed her straight out. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Left with no choice, Gilda quickened her pace. But Jensen clung to her like a stubborn burr, all the way to the hospital entrance. Gilda had had enough. Jensen Harrington, thats enough. Not nearly, he retorted. As soon as he finished his words, Jackson stepped in front of Gilda, assumi Chapter 277 Chapter 277 14% 1137 Jackson scoffed coldly, his wordsyered with stress. That depends on who truly came first and who followed! Jensens eyes flickered with suspicion. What do you mean by that, Jackson? Jackson didnt bother to hide his intentions, saying straight out, Its been three years, enough is enough. Jensen, this time around, Gilda wont be going back to you. His deration was pointed and clear, catching Gildas attention and stirring something within her, as if shed missed an essential piece of the puzzle all this time. Hearing his words, Jensenughed in disdain. And you think you stand a chance? Jackson, who do you think runs this city? Maybe the Harringtons used to, Jackson retorted, unfazed. But now and looking forward, Mr. Harrington, I dare you to try. The air was thick with tension, signaling an imminent confrontation. Jensen nodded slightly, exhrated by the challenge. It had been a while since he found someone who could be his match. You want topete with me? I have never lost since the day I was born. Gilda is mine and will always be! Ill show you what it means to be taught a lesson, Jensen added with a smirk. Jacksons return was a devilish grin. That remains to be seen, Mr. Harrington! Upon finishing, both men then turned their gaze to Gilda. Jensen, eager to assert dominance, was quick tomand. Gilda,e with me! Jackson, however, remained silent, cing the decision squarely in Gildas court. Mr. Harrington, I am not a possession. I am a person with a life of my own! Gilda asserted with conviction. There might have been a time when I harbored some feelings for you, but now, theyve beenpletely erased by your actions. After saying that, she turned to Jackson. With just one nce, Jackson understood everything. He didnt want to force anything or pressure her. A childhood jest he had taken to heart was all it was between them. Jackson looked down, veiling the flicker of loss in his eyes. But then, in the next second, Gilda approached him. 1/2 2/2 DEN14% 11:37 Chapter 277 With courage gathered, she spoke, Jackson, lets go home, Jackson looked up, a gleam instantly lighting up his previously dim eyes. The little girl who used to follow him around had now be a strong, independent woman. He realized then that his feelings for her had deepened over time, beyond his own awareness. Alright, lets head home. He took her hand in his, holding on as if she was his entire world, and they walked past Jensen. Gilda, are you certain about this? Jensen shouted after her receding figure. Gilda didnt look back, her steps unwavering and resolute. Jensen clenched his fists, his heart feeling empty. In the car, Gilda seemed uneasy, cautiously observing Jackson before finally gathering her courage. Jackson, about what I said just now- Gilly! Do you remember what I told you on your eighteenth birthday? Jackson interrupted. Gilda paused, her memories stretching back, before smiling widely. You said that I didnt have to pretend around you, that I could be brave and honest with myself. But, Jackson! I want to say that Im not ready for a rtionship right now. She didnt want to deceive him. Of all people in the world, he was thest one she wanted to lie to I know, Jackson replied softly. Gilly, dont feel pressured. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. SEND GIFT Chapter 278 Chapter 278 145 11:3 Jackson kept his eyes on the road, hands gripping the steering wheel tightly, yet he managed to keep his emotions in check, speaking with the calmest demeanor possible. Just follow your heart, Gilda. Even if you always see me as a brother, thats fine. Theres no need to force yourself into anything youre notfortable with. Gilda knew he was the one person in the world who truly understood her. She didnt want to let down. understanding and care. perhaps it was time for her to bravely take a step forward, wasnt it? I understand, Jackson, Gilda responded, her voice soft. Jackson smiled in relief. Tomorrow, Ill have the person in charge of the ndre project from our companye over to Glory Corporation, so we can sign the contract, okay? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The conversation shifted, and Gilda took a moment to catch up. Sure! Then, Mr. Moore, I look forward to our sessful cooperation. The next day, the representative from FL Corporation arrived early at Glory Corporation. By 10 am, the heads of bothpanies had signed the contract. Mr. Moore, from now on, ourpanies are like family. We need to support each other in business, Gilda said with a smile. Jackson fixed his gaze on her, replying, Of course, Ms. Lynch! The ndre project is longCterm and requires significant investment. When would be a good time for us to conduct a site visit together? Gilda had already nned for this. Next week would be fine. Ive had my assistant schedule it. Will you be avable then, Mr. Moore? Jackson thought for a moment and replied lightly, I suppose I should be. They exchanged a smile, and upon leaving the office, Gilda couldnt help butment, Jackson, I just realized how handsome you look when youre serious! Gilly, youre getting better at givingpliments. But remember to focus on your work! Gilda nodded and said, Dont worry, Mr. Moore! She then personally escorted Jackson down the building. As they stepped outside, Jackson stopped. No need to see me off further. See you next week! See you next week! Gilda waved goodbye. However, in that moment, her attention was solely on Jackson, failing to notice a speeding car heading straight towards 1/2 A 2/2 Chapter 278 her A screeching noise broke the silence Gilda turned her head to see the car barreling towards her, frozen in shock. Careful=Jackson lunged at her, tackling her to the ground, and they rolled just as a loud crash echoed. The car smashed into a pir, sending ss shattering everywhere. Oh no. People,e quick! There is a car crash! The d driver is still inside. Call the police. What are you waiting for? Help, call an ambnce! The surrounding area erupted into chaos as Gilday dazed on the ground, struggling to orient herself. Gilly, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Jacksons concerned voice reached her, as he immediately began checking her for injuries. Gilda shook her head. Jackson, Im finel Jackson helped her up, as onlookers gathered increasingly around the scene. The incident had caused amotion, with rm sirens ring through the building. ss littered the ground, and the car was wedged into the pir, its rear end smoking and immobilized. Gilda, upon seeing the car, felt a strange sense of familiarity. Jackson, I think Ive seen this car before! SEND GIFT Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Jacksons gaze hardened as he gestured for Gilda to stay put He then approached the drivers seat and saw a woman in a hospital gown, frail and bleeding from the head, slumped over the wheel. Only when Jackson pushed her did he see her face clearly. Its her. Gilda, too, recognized the driver. It was Emily. How did she get out? Did she just? A daring suspicion crossed her mind. Was she trying to kill me? Gilda murmured, realization dawning on her. This was no ident but a possible murder attempt. Was Emily trying to end her life? Gilda was seized with fear, realizing how close she hade to death. If Jackson hadnt been there to push her away and protect her, she might have died. Gilda didnt dare to continue that thought, overwhelmed by the fear of what could have happened. Jackson, understanding the gravity of the situation, stepped forward to shield her,forting her with his presence. Its okay, Im here. In that moment, Gilda found sce in his assurance Police, firefighters, and paramedics soon arrived at the scene, and a perimeter was established. Since the incident urred at Glory Corporation, Gilda, as a responsible party, was taken to the police station for a statement, with Jackson apanying her throughout. After giving their statements, Gilda noticed Jacksons arm was bleeding. She grabbed his arm, concerned. Jackson, youre hurt!? Jackson tried to downy it. Its nothing, just a scratch. Gilda insisted. Thats not a minor injury. Youve lost arge patch of skin. Come on, Im taking you to the hospital. Jackson wanted to refuse, but seeing Gildas worried expression warmed his heart. He allowed her to lead him to the hospital. Doctor, please treat his wound, Gilda requested. 1/2 A Chapter 279 The doctor adjusted his sses, taken aback by the size of the wound, which wasnt much bigger than a coin. Before he could speak, his eyes widened in surprise, thinking to himself, Isnt him Jackson Harrington? Alex was about to say something when Jackson signaled for silence. Alex, catching on and noticing Gildas anxious expression, guessed the situation and began treating the wound. Your boyfriends injury seems quite severe, the doctormented, ying along. Gilda, focused on Jackson, didnt catch the oddity in the doctors remark, only urging, Doctor, please, treat him quickly. Alex reassured her. Dont worry, its nothing serious, Then, turning to Jackson, he added, Your boyfriends quite a catch, handsome and wealthy. Gilda found the doctorsment odd. How can you tell hes wealthy? Caught offCguard, Alex coughed awkwardly. Then, realizing who Gilda was, he said, Arent you familiar somehow? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Gilda was surprised, Familiar? Do we know each other? Alex recognized her. Ms. Gilda Lynch from the Lynch family? Gilda strained to recall any information about Alex but came up empty. Do you really know me? Jackson coughed lightly from behind. Alex, my college ssmate. You met him at a graduation reunion. 2/2 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 After the introduction, Gilda promptly greeted. Hello, Dr. Peterson. Alex offered a wry smile. Well, Jackson! Making a fuss over such a minor injury, bringing her to the emergency room? Anyone would think you were on deaths door. Relieved to hear Jackson was alright, Gilda expressed her gratitude. Its good to hear its nothing serious. Thank you, Dr. Peterson. Alex approached with gauze and lodine to treat the wound, advising, Its a small matter, Just be more careful next time and try not to fall again. Once the treatment was finished, Alex told Gilda, All done, Ms. Lynch. You can go to the reception to pay the fees now. Okay. Gilda then stepped out. Watching her leave, Alex couldnt resist teasing Jackson. If Im not mistaken, thats the Gilly youve been pining for, right? His tone was certain, as if he had stumbled upon juicy gossip, then continued, You clearlyck experience in love. No wonder youve been chasing her for years without sess. Thats not how you win someones heart. Jackson cleared his throat, asking for advice, Do you have any suggestions? The humility from Jackson was almost historic. You dont sound like the Jackson Moore I know. Alex chuckled. No worries, I can give you a couple of tips. Love requires dedication, and yes, leveraging a womanspassion can work too. But from what I see, she cares deeply for you. Put in some effort, and youll win her over soon. Im waiting to attend your wedding. Exiting the hospital, Jacksons arm was now bandaged. It was o only a minor wound, but Alex insisted on bandaging it to make it seem like a big deal. Jackson thought it was a making a mountain out of a molehill and wanted to remove the bandage, but Gilda stopped him. Jackson, your wound has just been treated. Dont move it around, and keep it dry. Let your assistant handle things. Jackson ceased his attempt to remove the bandage, finding the bandage suddenly not all that redundant. As you said, Ms. Lynch. As they were talking, the sound of an ambnce approached, stopping nearby. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A nurse wheeled a patient out, and Gilda nced over to see it was Emily. Gilda and Jackson exchanged a knowing look, their thoughts aligned. Jacksons expression turned cold. We will not let this matter rest so easily. 1/2 A 2/2 Chapter 280 Emilys condition was dire. The Injuries from the horse trampling,pounded by the car crash, had left Emily in a vegetative state. Eric delivered the news to Gilda right after she finished a meeting. The police are involved, and preliminary findings suggest this wasnt an ident. Emily is suspected of attempted murder and is currently in custody. Gildas reaction was measured, everything falling within her expectations. Whats the Harrington familys stance? Theres been no action from them yet. But to avoid implicating Harrington Corporation, Jensen has suppressed the news. Let thewyers handle the followCup. Yes, Ms. Lynch. Back in her office, Gilda then remarked. The ndre project involves two major sectors, crude oil and mining. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Gilda said, At present, we have reached a cooperation agreement with ML Group. At the initial stage of the project, I will go there to follow up in person. Eric asked, Ms. Lynch, do you want me to go with you? Gilda nodded and said, Get ready to go there with the program team and ML Group. Eric said, Yes, Ms. Lynch. Ill arrange it right away After confirming the arrangement, Gilda sent a message to Jackson. But at that moment, her phone rang suddenly. Gilda looked at the number shing on the screen and picked it up expressionlessly. Jensen asked, Gilda I heard that you and ML Group have reached a cooperation. Hearing Jensens voice, Gilda looked out of the wellCinformed w and said, Mr. Harrington is quite Jensen asked, Gilda, are you sure to choose him over me? Its better to work with Harrington Corporation, isnt it? But Gilda said, Mr. Harrington, its done. Why bother talking? nsen was not reconciled. But Jensen Jensen had never lost since he was a child. He said, The ndre project is not as simple as it looks. If you want to go to ndre, be careful. If you need help, Harrington Corporation Gilda refused, No, Mr. Harrington. Thest thing Glory Corporation wants is Harrington Corporations help. Mr. Harrington, youd better deal with your family affairs first if you have the leisure, so as not to influence unrted people, right? Jensen knew what Gilda meant well. Dont worry. I will not let go of anyone who hurts you. Jensen was serious. Gilda just smiled and said, Its your own business. You dont need to report this to me. Im not interested in chatting with you. Then Gilda hung up the phone. Jensen held the phone tightly, and his eyes darkened. Just then, Madeleine pushed open the door and came in. She asked, Jensen, are you okay? Jensen said coldly, Get out! 7 2/2 Chapter 281 Madeleine was startled by his violent appearance. She pretended to be weak and stepped forward. Jensen, what happened? You can tell me. Let us face it together. Jensen raised his eyes and pinched Madeleines chin. You dont deserve it! After saying that, Jensen pushed her away mercilessly. Madeleine asked unwillingly, Jensen, is there no ce for me in your heart? Dont you care about me at all? Have you ever cared about our child? When Jensen heard this, his face darkened. If it werent for Madeleine and the soCcalled child, he and Gilda would never havee to this point. Jensen said, Madeleine, who do you think you are? Dont forget what I told you. Dont hang around in front of me these days, or I wont mind sending you back to the jail. Madeleines eyes darkened. She asked, Jensen, are you still thinking about Gilda? But she doesnt love you at all, dont you know? If she loved you, how could she leave so easily? Jensen, wake up! Enough! Jensen scolded coldly, ignored her at all, and left directly. Madeleine was so angry. She took out her mobile phone and hesitated for a long time before dialing the number she knewText content ? N?velDrama.Org. well. She said, Come out and meet me. Ill wait for you at the usual ce. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 In a magnificent hotel room, there came the intermittent voices of a man and a woman. After a while, Madeleine leaned on the bedside with a cigarette butt between her index fingers and took a puff. The man next to her held her in his arms and said softly. We havent seen each other for a long time. You are not as good as before. It seems that life in prison is not very satisfactory. Madeleine blew a smoke ring and said, Cut the crap! I asked you toe out today because I have something important to talk about. The man smiled, I know! Isnt the thing we did just now important? Madeleines eyes darkened and she cut off the cigarette in her hand. Jensen should have suspected me, but he cant provide any evidence at present. The mans big hand began to touch Madeleines body and then he said, What are you afraid of if he cant get the evidence? We just need to be careful. Madeleine pped the mans hand away and said seriously, Anyway, Im sure to be Mrs. Harrington! Even if I fail, let that bitch Gilda know what it feels like in the prison. The man smiled wickedly and held Madeleines chin. Its not good to think about another man in my bed! You spent so much effort to let Jensen marry you before but failed. Now do you think you still have a chance? Speaking of this, Madeleine felt annoyed. She put so much effort into it, but instead of winning Jensens heart, she lost everything. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She heard that her grandfather was still working outside to pay off her debts. And out of guilt, Madeleine didnt dare to see her family even if she was released from prison. Madeleine said, If I want to turn over now, there is no other way but to marry Jensen. The man smiled, Then I wish you sess. Seeing that the man was indifferent, Madeleine grabbed his arm and said, You dont help me? The man said, How can I help you? There is no way to do anything on feelings. Madeleine asked, Cant you really help me, or you just dont want to? Madeleines words were very straightforward. She knew the man in front of her too well, so she approached him and kissed him on the cheek She said, Dont worry. I just want the identity of Mrs. Harrington, and I am still yours. 1/2 A Chapter 282 The man was pleasant with Madeleines behavior. He said, Looks like I didnt care about you for nothing. I just want to remind you that Jensen is not stupid since he could get such a position in Ath. Be careful. Madeleine said, What can we do? At present, except for being Mrs. Harrington, I have no capital to fight with Gilda. The man noticed that Madeleine just wanted topete with Gilda, so he told her directly, Its hard to be Mrs. Harrington, but it is e to teach Gilda a lesson. I heard that Glory Corporation is working on a project in ndre. Ms. Lynch will go there in person. ndre is in a mess There are many people dying here Hearing this, Madeleines eyes shed with surprise. Are you serious? But I dont want her to die now. I just want her to go to prison, experience the miserable life there, and I will torture her bit by bit. Timid! The man had figured out what Madeleine was thinking and said directly. Its easy to send her to the prison. As long as she does something illegal out of the sphere of influence of the Lynch family. It is difficult for her not to go to jail. 2/2 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Suddenly Madeleine was excited. She asked. Tell me, do you have any good ideas? The man sat down and overwhelmed her directly. He whispered in a very tempting volce, If you want to know, please serve me well After saying that, there was a burst of charming atmosphere in the room again. The next day, Gilda packed her luggage early in the morning. Before leaving, she received a call from Patrick, Gilly, I heard that you are going to ndre? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Gilda knew that she couldnt hide anything from Patrick, so she said, Yes. Go with Jackson. Patrick said, I happen to have a friend in ndre. You can ask him for help when you get there. Gilda replied, I see! Im not a child anymore. Dont worry about me Patrick was still worried. Will Eric go there with you? Gilda said, Colleagues from thepany took ater flight and we will meet at ndre the next day. n Hearing Gildas words, Patrick was relieved. With Eric and Jackson around, there would be no big problem. So he said, Gilly, youve been independent and assertive since you were a child. Naturally, I wont interfere with anything. but when you go out, safetyes first. After going to ndre, Ill add more bodyguards around you. The security there is not good. Be careful. I see, Patrick said Gilda as she saw Jackson not far away. She waved at him and said to the phone. Dont worry. As long as Jackson is here, nothing bad will happen. After hanging up the phone, Gilda walked to Jackson quickly and called, Jackson. Jackson took the suitcase from Gilda and handed it to his assistant. Then he led her onto a private ne. The ne hovered in the air for more than five hours before sessfully arriving at ndres airport. The local ndre, which cooperated with Glory Corporation, had already arranged pickCup personnel. So when Gilda and Jackson came out of the private entrance to the airport, they saw a big sign in the crowd. Wee Ms. Lynch, Mr. Moore to ndre! Gilda then walked over andmunicated with the personnel in Ethusian fluently, Excuse me, are you from Thysha Group? The person was a young man in his early twenties. Hearing Gildas words, his eyes lit up. 1/2 A Chapter 283 He asked, Ms. Lynch? Gilda nodded and left along the corridor with him. Tim said, Ms. Lynch, Im Tim Gresley, assistant of Vivian Raven. Our director has been waiting for you in the car for a long time. Well drive you and Mr. Moore to the hotelter. You can have a rest first and come to thepany tomorrow. Gilda had no objection to the arrangements. They followed Tim out of the airport and saw a blonde woman in a business suit standing not far away. Seeing Gilda and Jackson, the woman looked at Gilda for a second before reaching out to Jackson. She said, Wee, Mr. Moorel Gilda waspletely ignored. Jackson raised his eyebrows slightly and took the initiative to introduce Gilda. This is Ms. Lynch, CEO of Glory Corporation, and also the leader of our project. The woman smiled as if she just noticed Gilda, Hello, Ms. Lynch! Im Vivian Raven. Gilda greeted politely, Hello, Ms. Raven. 2/2 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Vivian and Gilda smiled, but their attention was all on Jackson. Vivian said, I didnt expect Mr. Moore toe in person this time. We wee you very much. I will take you to the hotel first. Jacksons eyes darkened and said in an unpleasant tone, Thank you, Ms. Raven. However, there were two cars parked in front of them. Vivienne hinted at Gilda. Ms. I Ms. Lynch, please get in the car. Gilda nodded slightly. As soon as she got in the car, Jackson followed her and sat next to Gilda. Then he said to Vivian, Ms. Raven, Ms. Lynch and I can share a car. Vivian was angry. Her expression changed slightly, but she still held back her emotions. She said, Yes, Mr. Moore. Then Ill follow you. The door was closed and the car slowly drove out. Gilda pursed her lips and said unhappily, Jackson, Ms. Raven wants to stay with you. Arent you afraid of making her sad? Jackson nced at her and rubbed her head. He said, What are you thinking about? Dont overthink! Gilda held back herughter. It was the first time she had seen Jackson so serious. Gilda teased, I see, Jackson. But Ms. Raven is so beautiful. Dont you have any feelings for her at all? Jackson just replied coldly, Not at all. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Gilda was in a good mood. She even felt the oing wind being much gentler. When they arrived at the hotel, Gilda couldntugh anymore. The decoration of this hotel was outdated and the hotel looked a little shabby. Vivian got out of the car and greeted them, Mr. Moore, Ms. Lynch, lets go in. Do as the Romans do. Gilda epted the situation now, but what Vivien said next surprised her. Vivien said, This is the best hotel in the area where we are currently. I hope Mr. Moore and Ms. Lynch can stayfortably these days. 1/2 A Chapter 284 Gilda thought, The best hotel? Thats it? She even doubted her own eyes. Jackson seemed to notice her emotions and asked, Are you not used to it? Gilda shook her head. Even if she was not used to such an environment, she had no choice but to make do with it. But it wasnt long before she regretted it. In the room, there was an ordinary wooden bed. The original white sheets and quilt covers on the bed had turned yellow slightly. Gilda was crushed. Ms. Lynch, this is your room. Ill put the room card here, Vivian said considerately and then looked at Jackson. She said softly, Mr. Moore, your room is upstairs. Ill take you there. Jackson gave Gilda a relieved look and left with Vivian. After they left, Gilda began to look at this ce seriously. In the room, not only the sheets were yellowing but also the curtains, doors, and windows were broken. Gildaforted herself that she was just here on business for a few days. She thought, It is only a few days, and it will pass quickly. So she took a deep breath. Mr. Moore, this way please Vivian led Jackson to the best room upstairs, which was as wellC equipped as a fiveCstar hotel. Facing such arge room, Jackson became serious and asked, Ms. Raven, is this how you treat guests? He was questioning Vivian Vivian smiled and exined, Mr. Moore, we only have two better rooms in our hotel, and Ive already stayed in the other one. 2/2 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 So there is only one room left for Mr. Moore. Vivian took out a room card from her bag and stared at Jacksons face with charming eyes. Then she stuffed the room card into his hand. Vivian winked at Jackson and said charmingly, Mr. Moore, I live next door to you. You are wee to come any time, and we can Before Jackson replied, Vivian twisted her buttocks and left. Jackson nced at the room card and threw it into the trash can without hesitation. He took out his phone and was about to call Gilda.. However, in the next second, Gilda showed up with her suitcase. When she saw Jackson, she abandoned her suitcase and threw herself into Jacksons arms. She said in a trembling voice, Jackson, there is a mouse. Its so big Gildas face turned pale in fright. Her body was trembling. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Gilda looked like a frightened kitten. Jackson couldnt help smiling. You can stay with me tonight. Gilda nodded without hesitation. Jacksonforted her, Its just a mouse. Dont be afraid Gilda whimpered and shook her head. Its not just a mouse. Its so big. As Gilda said, she left Jacksons arms and found that Jacksons room was so different from hers. Gilda wanted to cry. Jackson, youre privileged! Well, the master bedroom is yours. Ill sleep on the sofa at night. Gilda nodded obediently and closed the door. Jackson gave her slippers and took her suitcase into the bedroom. As soon as Gilday on the bed, she rxed. Wow, the big bed is sofortable! Gilda turned over and hugged a pillow. What should she do? She was reluctant to be separated from the bed for a moment. 1/2 A Chapter 285 Gilday on the bed for a while and then went to take a shower with her pajamas in her hands. After taking a shower, she was sleepy Gilda yawned and came out of the bedroom with a hairdryer in her hand. Jackson was working on his laptop. Seeing Gilda, Jackson closed theptop in his hand. He couldnt bear to see the sleepy Gilda. He took the hairdryer from her hand. Lie down. Ill help you dry your hair. Gilday down with her head habitually resting on his thigh as if this was very ordinary. Jackson dried Gildas hair gradually with the dryer. By the time it was dried, Gilda had already fallen asleep unknowingly. Then Jackson unplugged the hairdryer and put it aside quietly. He stared at her sleeping face softly. He leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. He murmured, Have a good dream, Gilly! Good night! The next day, when Gilda woke up, it was bright outside. The sunshine came in through the window, and the room was warm. Gilda opened the curtains. What a sunny day! When Gilda got out of the bedroom, Jackson had already asked the hotel to bring breakfast. Seeing her get up, he went forward and pulled her to the bathroom. Wash your face ande over for breakfast, Gilda looked at herself in the mirror, blinked her eyes, and recalled what happenedst night gradually. She remembered that she took a shower, and dried her hairst night. But how did she get into the bedroom? 2/2 SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT A Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Gilda blushed at the thought that Jackson and she were alone in this room. Jackson must have carried her into the bedroom. Gilda said in annoyance, Oh, Gilly! Youre screwed She ignored Jackson beside her and kicked him out. Jackson was confused and shook his head indulgently. After Gilda washed up, Jackson was no longer in the room. She took a deep breath and then sat down at the dining table to eat breakfast. Then the doorbell rang. Gilda thought it was Jackson. She stood up and said, Jackson, dont you have the key? Gilda was surprised in the next second. It was not Jackson but Vivian who also looked surprised. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Vivian pointed at Gilda and looked furious. You Did you stay herest night? Gilda looked innocent and asked, Whats wrong? Vivian was angry. Where is Mr. Moore? Where is he? Gilda shrugged and said, Mr. Moore isnt here! Ms. Raven, whats the matter? Vivian said bluntly, We are about to leave. Ms. Lynch, dont let us wait for you for too long. Vivian closed the door with a loud sound and strode away. Gilda felt confused and blinked her eyes. After Gilda went downstairs, ey had been waiting for a long time. Eric took the lead in greeting her and said respectfully, Ms. Lynch. Gilda nodded slightly, Good morning. Then Gilda looked at Jackson, forgot what happenedst night, and waved her hand cheekily. Vivian saw the scene not far away and pulled a long face. However, for the sake of Jackson, Vivian didnt make things difficult for Gilda. Mr. Moore, today we are going to Thysha Group. There will be a meeting in the morning. Ill take you to visit our mining industry for field trips in the afternoon. 1/2 JMM M Chapter 286 + UN 88% +6 When Vivian faced Jackson, her tone was gentle and her attitude was friendly. She was a capable female director. Jackson nodded slightly and walked straight to Gilda. Lets go, Gilly. Gilda nodded and set off first. Jackson followed Gilda half a step behind her. They were in harmony and had a tacit understanding, which made Vivian unhappy. Ms. Raven, who is Ms. Lynch? Why do I feel that Mr. Moore treats her differently? The assistant beside Vivian couldnt help but gossiped. Vivian said arrogantly, She is just a little girl. Dont worry. I asked you to check her background. How about the result? I have checked, but nothing is special. It seems that she has a good rtionship with the Lynch family. The Lynch family? Which one? The Lynch family is the richest family in Frencia. Her surname is Lynch. Is she from the Lynch family? A bold guess shed through Vivians mind. However, the assistant shook her head. If she were from the Lynch family, how coulde here? Its said that there is only one little princess in the Lynch family. She has been spoiled since she was a child and richly raised by the Lynch family. Its impossible that shees here to do such a job. Vivian thought that it was reasonable. After all, no richdies were willing to do such a job, Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Maybe its a coincidence! She has the same surname as the Lynch family! I think so. Besides, she doesnt look like a richdy. Vivian looked at Gilda. Vivian thought that her assistant was right. Forget it. Shes not my target today! The assistant understood Vivians meaning. Dont worry, Ms. Raven! I know your target is Mr. Jackson Moore. Vivian nodded and did not deny it. The assistant added, Mr. Jackson Moore is a golden bachelor. Ms. Raven, seize the chance and dont miss him. Such a man is rare. Once you get him, its easy for you to integrate with the upper ss Vivian became arrogant. I I Of course. Men prefer sexy and charming women. I believe that I will win his heart! Vivian followed Jackson with confidence. They took a business car to Thysha Group. As the leading enterprise in ndre, it had an air of luxury. A banner had been put up at the gate. [Wee Ms: Lynch and Mr. Moore to visit Thysha Group!] After they got out of the car, there were bursts of warm cheers. They surrounded Gilda and Jackson in the hall of Thysha Group. Mr. Moore, the room is on the 22nd floor. This way please Vivian walked up to Jackson and ttered him! Gilda would like to follow Jackson, but Vivians assistant stopped her. Ms. Lynch, lets take the next elevator. Gilda frowned and felt unhappy. The elevator doors closed. Only then did Jackson notice that Gilda didnt get in the elevator. Then he asked Eric, Where is Gilly? Eric said, Ms. Lynch hasnt gotten into the elevator. Need I go down and take a look? Vivian exined, The elevator has no room. It doesnt matter. My assistant hasnte up yet. She will take Ms. Lynch. upstairster. Jackson didnt say anything else. They went to the 22nd floor. The president of Thysha Group had been waiting for a long time and led Jackson into the meeting room. Chapter 287 Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. This way please. When Gilda went upstairs, the meeting had already begun, but Vivians assistant stopped Gilda outside the door. Ms. Lynch, the meeting has started. It may be inappropriate for you to enter halfway. How about I take you to the lounge for a rest? Gilda had suppressed her anger along the way. At this moment, she couldnt bear it anymore. She said with a sullen face, Is that your idea? Or is it Thysha Groups idea? The assistant lied calmly, Ms. Lynch, its for your own good. After all, professionals are having the meeting. Its inappropriate for you to go in so rashly and interrupt the meeting So you stopped me without permission? The assistant nodded and said seriously, I did that for the cooperation between our twopanies. Gilda lost her temper. Believe it or not, if I cant get in today, there will be no cooperation! The assistant smiled contemptuously, Ms. Lynch, are you kidding me? Ms. Lynch, who do you think you are? The project between the twopanies is worth 3.5 billion dors. Its not that simple. Its impossible to stop cooperating just because of you. MwM Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Gilda sneered with coldness in her eyes. Even an assistant is so arrogant. Its hard for me to see the sincerity of Thysha Group. But Id like to remind you kindly. Now that you have the guts to do it, you must have the courage to bear the consequences. Then Gilda turned around and left. The assistant didnt take it seriously. In her opinion, Gilda just tried to scare her. The assistant had experienced a lot of things in the workce for so many years, so she didnt take Gildas words seriously. Gilda went downstairs, sat back in the car, and took out her mobile phone to y games. In the meeting room, the entire room fell into an eerie silence. Sitting in the main seat, Jackson frowned and didnt say a word. The atmosphere was thick with tension. The president of Thysha Group wiped the sweat on his forehead. The president asked cautiously, Mr. Moore, do you think there is anything wrong with our cooperation this time? Jackson didnt answer. Instead, Jackson raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Jackson thought, It has been 20 minutes. Why hasnt Gillye here? Eric walked in with a strange look on his face. Mr. Moore, I didnt see Ms. Lynch! Jackson got up in a hurry, walked out, and made phone calls. The others were left in the meeting and looked at each other. Seeing this, Vivian caught up with Jackson. Mr. Moore, our meeting is not over yet. Where are you going? Jackson didnt bother to talk to Vivian. Gilda didnt answer his phone. He frowned. Gilda was never an unreasonable person. She had never blocked his calls. What happened today? Jackson asked, Have you seen Ms. Lynch? Vivian fell into a trance and finally came to her senses. She asked her assistant to stop Gilda outside the conference room. She didnt expect Jackson to care about Gilda so much. Chapter 208 MMM Somehow, Vivian felt guilty. Mr. Moore, I went upstairs with you. I didnt see Ms. Lynch. Seeing this, without asking more, Jackson went into the elevator and pressed the button to go downstairs. Mr. Moore, what happened to Ms. Lynch? Do you need any help? No, thanks. Jacksons words were so cold. He was aloof towards Vivian. After the elevator doors closed, Vivian turned to look for her assistant. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Whats going on? The assistant whispered something. Vivians expression changed instantly. I just asked you to stop her outside the meeting room. How could you drive her away? Ms. Raven, I did what you asked! Vivian became impatient. Its enough. Jackson has left so many people in the meeting room and goes to find Gilda. Her identity must be not simple. The assistant panicked. The assistant thought, If they find that I did it, I will be screwed. I will be fired. Huh? Ms. Raven, what can I do? I just fell out with her. You fool! You cant even do this little thing well. If they find out the truth, you will be punished. The assistant suddenly panicked and pulled Vivians arm. Ms. Raven, please help me Thats enough. Vivian scolded coldly, Give me some time to think about it The assistant pinned all her hopes on Vivian. Ms. Raven, if you can help me this time, I will listen to you in the future for anything. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Vivian didnt speak. Vivian was thinking about the rtionship between Jackson and Gilda. Someone knocked on the window. Gilda looked up and saw Jackson standing outside the car. At this moment, the game on Gildas phone hade to a critical point. She withdrew her gaze, operated the game smoothly, and defeated her opponent quickly! Seeing the shing word victory on the screen, Gilda put away her phone and opened the door for Jackson. *Jackson! Gilda was unhappy. Jackson softened and asked, What happened? Why are you ying games in the car? Gilda shrugged and said, What else could it be? Someone said I didnt deserve to enter the meeting room and stopped me outside. Hearing this, Jackson pulled a long face in an instant. It seems that they dont want to cooperate with us. Just let it go. Jackson got in the car. He asked the driver to get the car started. Seeing the car get started slowly, Gilda felt moved when she saw the scenery outside the window. She felt good to be protected by Jackson. *oject.. Jackson, its a billionCdor Just let it go? Jackson turned his head and rubbed her head. Nothing is more important than you. Gilda smiled. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. There was a hint of sweetness in the air. Jackson, I like what you said, but its unfair for Din. He negotiated this project. A trace of jealousy appeared in Jacksons heart. Jackson said calmly, I can also negotiate many projects. Its just a project worth 3.5 billion dors. I will give you as much as you want. But dont mention other man fron in of me anymore. Gilda blinked her eyes and inexplicably felt that Jackson was so intimidating! 1/2 Chapter 289 Jackson, youre so bossy and narrowCminded! Jackson replied firmly, All men are narrowCminded when its rted to their beloved women. Gildas heart beat fast. She blushed. Beloved woman? It seemed to have magic power! What are you talking about? Z Gilda muttered and looked away quickly. She pretended not to understand what he said, but she smiled secretly. A pleasant phone rang and broke the ambiguous atmosphere in the car. Mr. Moore, where have you been? Erics voice came from the phone. Jackson said calmly, Cancel the cooperation with Thysha Group. Eric fell into a trance. Before Eric could react, Jackson hung up the phone. 187% 11:01 Seeing this, Jaydon Acosta, the president of Thysha Group, asked cautiously, Eric, whats going on? Where are Mr. Moore and Ms. Lynch? Shall we continue our meeting? Jaydon asked Eric a lot of questions. Eric just smiled faintly, but what he said made Jaydon dumbfounded. Mr. Moore said that someone made Ms. Lynch unhappy. If Ms. Lynch is unhappy, Mr. Moore wont be unhappy. The cooperation is canceled. Ignoring the dumbfounded and angry Jaydon, Eric turned around and left with his team. Seeing this, Jaydon stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, his secretary supported him to avoid embarrassment. * UX N Chapter 290 Chapter 290 After Eric and the team left, Jaydon couldnt stand it anymore and roared angrily, What the hell is going on? How dare you offend Ms. Lynch? Who is it? The others looked at each other in confusion and didnt dare to breathe. They were all terrified. Vivian had never seen Jaydon be so angry. She trembled in fright. The secretary ran over and reported, Mr. Acosta, I checked the surveince video and found that someone stopped Ms. Lynch outside the meeting room. Jaydon was furious. Who is it? How dare she stop Ms. Lynch? The secretary lowered his head and exposed Vivians assistant, Daisy Wright. Its Daisy Daisy was pushed out by someone. The assistant slipped and fell to the ground heavily, but she ignored the pain and said to Jaydon, Mr. Acosta, I didnt mean it. I thought.. Jaydon kicked the assistant on the shoulder and said, What did you think? Didnt you know that she was Ms. Lynch from. Ath? Youre so stupid. Why can you be an employee of thepany? Mr. Acosta, I was wrong! I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time, please. Daisy ignored the pain in her shoulder and kept begging for mercy. Jaydon was furious and ordered, Its useless to beg me. Go to beg Ms. Lynch! If you fail to cool Ms. Lynch down and bring this project back today, youre fired. Daisy nodded nonstop and promised, Dont worry, Mr. Acosta. I know what to do. I will go to see Ms. Lynch right now and ask her forgiveness. After saying that, the assistant got up from the ground and ran out. Seeing this, Jaydon gritted his teeth and scolded Daisy thousands of times in his heart. What are you waiting for? Go to work The others dispersed at once and ran back to their seats. They were afraid that Jaydon would vent his anger on them. Gilda returned to the hotel and received a call from Jaydon before she took a rest. Ms. Lynch, Im sorry today. My employee is ignorant. Please forgive her. The cooperation between our twopanies is imminent. Its not costCeffective to affect the cooperation because of such a trivial matter. 87% 11:01 Chapter 290 Gilda was stuck for words. Hearing this, Gilda snorted coldly, A trivial matter? Mr. Acosta, Thysha Group is a bigpany. Its your custom to treat guests like that? Ms. Lynch, Im sorry! Ive warned that assistant. If you still feel angry, I can fire her. I just hope you can cool down But Gilda said I Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. But Gilda said, Its none of my business about how you deal with it. You dont need to report it to me. Our cooperation has been canceled. Mr. Acosta, there is no need for you to say more about it. Jaydon didnt know what he could say. Then Gilda hung up the phone. Jackson walked over with juice in his hand and handed it to Gilda. Except for Thysha Group, my men have investigated that there is another enterprise with strong qualifications that deserves our cooperation in ndre. Whats more, thispany and Thysha Group have beenpeting for many years! If Jaydon knows that we have found his rival, he will be extremely annoyed. Gilda took the juice and drank it. She said tonelessly. Then lets find another partner. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Jackson moved very fast. Meanwhile, Thysha Groups operations were temporarily suspended when Glory Corporation and ML Group announced that their partnership with thepany wasing to an end. Vivian struggled to believe that Gilda was the cause of all the turmoil within thepany. She pulled out her phone and called Din, with whom she had been in touch, Mr. Miller? Unaware of what had happened in ndre, Din said casually, Ms. Raven, how is everything going? Vivian didnt answer him directly. Instead, she asked, Mr. Miller, I have a question for you. Does Ms. Lynche from a powerful family? Din became aware that something was off after hearing this. He said, Whats the matter? Ms. Raven, what happened? Vivian pursed her lips before saying honestly, Glory Corporation and ML Group have canceled their cooperation with Thysha Group. Din instantly b exnation. became agitated at the news, questioning. Whats going on? Ms. Raven, youd better give me a reasonable Vivian med Gilda for all this, Gilda is solely to me. She immediately canceled their cooperation after our assistant. unintentionally offended her. Its a project worth over 3 billion dors! How are you going to survive now that its canceled! Wait Stop! Din was already furious. Ms. Raven, do you mean that you have offended Gilda? Do you know who Gilda is? How dare you mess with her? Dont you have selfC understanding? Now she canceled the cooperation. You deserved it! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. No, Mr. Miller Vivian tried to quibble, but Din didnt give her the chance. He said, Listen, you can mess with me and everyone else, but not with Gilda. You will pay a price if you dare to irritate Gilda. You will just suffer some loss because of the cooperation cancetion. If anything happens to Gilda, I will make Thysha Group disappear forever. After saying that, Din immediately hung up the phone. As Vivian heard the voice beeping from the receiver, she was dumbfounded and felt a wave of dread rising within her. She thought, Gilda is such a badass? ddMM M Chapter 291 How stupid was I to provoke a powerful person that even Din wouldnt dare to? Now Vivian just wanted to p herself! Even though she regretted it, she had to live with the consequences. The partnership was canceled. Daisy was fired by thepany right away, and Vivian was downgraded from director to regr employee. Everything changes within one day. Vivian found it hard to ept. At the same time, Gilda was using her phone to y games in the hotel. She was quite interested in the push tower game that she had recently be obsessed with. After a round of the game, Jackson approached her and said, Ive sent Eric to handle Thysha Groups followCups. The head of Badford Group also contacted us. Thispany isparable to Thysha Group. He was eager to settle the cooperation details when he learned that we were interested in working with them. Gilda nodded. Jackson, you are so productive. Then lets cooperate with Badford Group. Well, they invited us to check out their minefield this afternoon. Do you want toe with us? Gilda replied, Okay Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Early in the afternoon, the CEO of Badford Group was waiting at the hotel door. At the sight of Gilda, he said respectfully, Ms. Lynch, Im Kenny Dodson, the head of Badford Group. Here is my business card. Wee to ndre, Ms. Lynch. Thank you for choosing to cooperate with us. With a small nod, Gilda took his goldenCcolored business card with his name on it. Mr. Dodson, nice to meet you. Ive heard a great deal about you. Likewise! Its my honor to meet you, Ms. Lynch. Are you ready to go now, Ms. Lynch, Mr. Moore? said Kenny as he made a gesture. Gilda and Jackson got into the vehicle. Along the way, Kenny enthusiastically introduced them to thendscape and customs of ndre. Kenny was still in high spirits when they reached the minefield, stating, Ms. Lynch, although ndre is a small ce, its mining industry, agriculture, and animal husbandry are all very developed. Today we will visit the minefield first, and then Ill take you to the farm tomorrow. Great! I look forward to it, Mr. Dodson, Gilda said as she got out of the car with Jackson. There was nothing else except for the high minefields around here. Someborers were subterranean, while others were working hard on the ground. Kenny considerately handed Gilda a safety helmet. Ms. Lynch, the minefield is a dangerous ce. Be careful. He then handed another helmet to Jackson Mr. Moore, Ms. Lynch, we can start from the coal mine No. 1 Kenny led Jackson and Gilda into the mine tunnels. Along the way, Kenny exined to them how the mine tunnels worked. Gilda had never before had a true understanding of the difficulties mine workers faced, particrly those who dug coal underground Their faces were dark, with only their brilliant eyes showing! Covered with dirt, they bent to carry the coal in the basket and ascended the stairs step by step from the tunnels. How long do they work a day? Gilda asked, and Kenny hurriedly answered, Mine workers are very hardworking. They work at least 12 hours a day. Their pay is contingent upon their output. They make a good living. dd 76 11302 Chapter 292 The risk is far higher underground than it is above ground. And itsplicated down there. Most workers willing to work underground are not well off, so they decide to go work in the tunnels to improve their financial situation At this point, Gilda understood better how hard life was on the lowlifes Kenny uttered. Ms Lynch, Mr. Moore, a lounge is ahead. We can have a break there. Gilda was not in a good mood at the moment! Jackson put his arm around her shoulder and asked in a low voice, What are you thinking about? Gilda came back to her senses and shook her head slightly. Nothing I just think these mine workers are very hardworking Its not easy for them to make a living acksonforted her. This society has a definite division ofbor. Everyone shines in different positions. Dont overthink Gilda nodded, I know, Jackson Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Are you worn out? Lets go take a break said Jackson as he took Gilda to the lounge Kenny personally prepared their coffee using the wellCknown regional brand Gilda took a sp which had a sweet vor and aftertaste After putting down the cup. Gilda whispered to Jackson, Jackson, Im going to the restroom. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 After saying that, Gilda got on her feet and walked toward the restroom. Nevertheless, Gilda was unaware that several people had been observing them from a distance. These people trailed her from behind in the direction she left. Mr. Moore, other than Thysha Group, only mypany can oversee a project worth 3 billion dors in ndre. Do you think we can work together? Jackson didnt give him a direct answer. The threepanies attach great importance to this cooperation, so we should be cautious, Jackson said calmly. although Badford Group was currently their best potential partner. Gilda and I will get our men to develop a feasibility n and risk assessment following the field inspection. After that, we can discuss it. Jackson was pretty good at negotiation. It was hard to figure out what his trump cards were. Given his extensive experience in the industry, Kenny was undoubtedly aware of these strategies. Youre right, Mr. Moore! This takes time. But I assure you that working with Badford Group will result in a winCwin scenario. They chatted for a while before Jackson became anxious. After looking at his watch on his wrist, Jackson ignored Kenny, got on his feet, and walked in the direction where Gilda left. Kenny caught up with him and asked Confusedly, Mr. Moore, whats wrong? Jackson responded as he walked quickly. Why it took Gilly so long? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Upon hearing this, Kenny wondered why Jackson cared about Gilda so much and whether they were in a rtionship because he had never heard of such a thing. Kennyforted him, Mr. Moore, dont worry. We have a huge minefield. Perhaps Ms. Lynch lost her way? However, that did not calm Jackson as he started to feel uneasy. He approached the womens restroom door and broke in right away. Gilly, are you in there? he shouted. However, after searching all the cubicles, Gilda was nowhere to be found. Jackson frowned and hurriedly grabbed Kenny, asking, Are there any other restrooms around here? Kenny shook his head. This restroom is the closest to the lounge. Ms. Lynchisnt in there? Jackson realized something was wrong. Without hesitation, he quickly took out his phone and called a bodyguard, instructing, Block every minefield exit. No one is MM M Chapter 293 allowed to enter or leave. Whatever it takes, locate Gilda for me. Kenny also hurriedly instructed his men, Go find Ms. Lynch! Be sure to find her! Kenny wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was somehow held responsible for something like this happening on his turf. He said, Mr. Moore, dont worry. Ms. Lynch will be fine Jackson was not in the slightest mood to listen to his nonsense. They started to look for Gilda in person. After looking all over the minefield for an hour, Gilda was still nowhere to be found. UN 86% 11:02 Kenny became panicked. Mr. Moore, we still havent located her in this massive minefield. Could it be that Gilda is no longer here? Jackson did not respond to him. He told himself to remain calm even though he was now extremely flustered. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Jackson was using the phone to pinpoint thest location where Gildas signal vanished. The signal disappeared about an hour ago within the minefield. Keep looking. She must be still at the minefield. Donte back if you cant find her. Jackson gave the order. Then he called Patrick. Patrick and Braydon personally flew people over in a private ne in less than thirty minutes. It was shocking to see so many private nes flying side by side in the air. Such a scene was unprecedented, even for someone as knowledgeable as Kenny. Gildas status took him by surprise as well. The people Patrick brought over had undergone formal training and were much more observant than ordinary bodyguards. They even brought search and rescue dogs. After getting off the ne, Patrick and Braydon met up with Jackson. They had the same tacit understanding as to what to do. Then respectively led a team to look for Gilda. Patrick said, Braydon, send your men to search for Gilly within a threeCmile radius of the minefield. Yes, Patrick. Braydon then immediately instructed his men. Unlike Ath, where cameras were everywhere, Gilda was extremely hard to locate in ndre. They thoroughly searched the minefield for a threeCmile radius and found nothing. Jackson was going crazy. We have searched almost everywhere except the underground, Kenny nervously told him. His words filled Jackson with hope again. Then start searching the tunnels. Make sure to cover every area. Kenny stopped him, saying, Mr. Moore, it is very dangerous underground. It is inessible to those without relevant experience. The repercussions would be unfathomable if something goes wrong. Patrick said unhesitantly, We have to go underground even if it is dangerous. Braydon uttered, We have to find Gilly, even if we have to turn the whole minefield upside down today. If not, I dont mind blowing up ndre! Kenny was stunned. But he couldnt stop them at all. Chapter 294 N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Given that no clue had been found within a threeCmile radius, Patrick cautiously surmised that Gilda was unlikely to have left the minefield. Consequently, the most likely scenario was that Gilda was still at the minefield! In other words, she was most likely underground. Despite the risks, they had to find her. After changing into his new attire, Jackson descended into the tunnel, followed by Patrick and Braydon. There wasnt much oxygen underground, and the structure of the tunnels wasplicated. If one was not careful, they could fall and die. But the three of them were not afraid at all. They searched for Gilda without leaving out any areas. There were ten mining tunnels in total. Their men had searched eight of them, but they found nothing. By now, ten hours had passed since Gilda disappeared. It was getting dark outside. Jackson, Patrick, and Braydon came out of the tunnel. They slumped to the ground, exhausted and gasping for air, their former glory gone. Mr. Moore, Mr. Lynch, we have searched eight mining tunnels and failed to find Ms. Lynch. Is it possible that Ms. Lynch is no longer here? one subordinate asked. Braydon thought it was possible too. Their men had previously conducted a search that covered the entire ndre, not just the minefield, but also the vicinity for three and even six miles. A thorough search had been carried out. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Keep looking. There are still two mining tunnels left. After searching the remaining two tunnels, if shes still not found, well call the military for help. After Patrick said so, Jackson got up and went down the ninth tunnel without hesitation regardless of his physical fatigue. Finally, the effort paid off frequently. At 3 a.m., Jackson discovered Gilda in the final mining tunnel after she had been oxygenCdeprived and dehydrated for over ten hours. She was dying. Jackson carried Gilda on his back and climbed the stairs to get her out of the tunnel. The medical team was already waiting and treated her immediately as soon as Gilda was carried out. Time passed by. Patrick and Braydon were terrified, waiting outside the emergency room. They fully focused on Gilda, even though they were tired from searching all night. Who the hell got Gilly into the tunnel? When I catch him, I will skin him, Braydon said angrily, gritting his teeth. Without uttering a word, Patrick nced up at Jackson, who was dazed. Patrick asked, Jackson, think carefully, what was out of the ordinary today? Did you offend someone? Jackson raised his eyes and exchanged a nce with Patrick Thysha Group, Jackson said. Thysha Group might retaliate after the cooperation was canceled. Immediately, Jackson unhesitantly ordered his subordinates to deal with Thysha Group. He added, I want Thysha Group to go bankrupt before dawn. However, Braydon and Patrick thought the punishment was too lenient. Can bankruptcy make up for Gillys suffering today? Its just the beginning, Jackson replied. Thus, Patrick and Braydon didnt intervene. They left it to Jackson. They believed that Jackson would do a good job. In just a few minutes, Jaydon was brought over. He staggered over and knelt in front of Jackson. Jaydon remarked, Mr. Moore, the disappearance of Ms. Lynch had nothing to do with us! Please let go of Thysha Group! I will do anything for you! Just name it! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Please spare Thysha Group! Three generations of my family have contributed to thepany. It would be such a shame if J J M M M Chapter 295 it is destroyed under my leadership. 86% 11:02 Thysha.Group. Jackson remained unchanged in his expression, unaffected by these words. It wasnt you? Who else could it be? Jaydon kept shaking his head. Mr. Moore, you can investigate it. It really had nothing to do with me or Thysha Group. I promise to let you do anything you want if this has anything to do with me. As soon as Jaydon finished his words, Jacksons men returned and said, Mr. Moore, we found something! Jackson, Patrick, and Braydon stood up simultaneously. Tell me, what did you find? Jackson remarked. Mr. Moore, weve found out who took Ms. Lynch away. It was a group of six gangsters. Each of them has a prior criminal history. They attempted to flee after throwing Ms. Lynch into the tunnel, but luckily our people had apprehended them. Show me their information and photos, Jackson said coldly, and his subordinate hurriedly handed it over. Jackson grabbed it and took a nce at it. He could not recall ever having met these gangsters. Watch them. Dont let them escape. And go find out why they did this. I want a result before dawn. Yes, Mr. Moore. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 After the subordinates left, Jaydon slumped to the ground in relief. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Jackson waved his hand and his men dragged Jaydon away. The lights in the emergency room were still on. Jackson, Patrick, and Braydon were all worried. The lights in the operating room finally went out at dawn. The three men got up and walked toward the door together. The doctor came out and took off his mask. Jackson asked, Hows it going? How is she? The doctor sighed and said, She suffered from hypoxia for too long. Ms. Lynch was saved, but it would be difficult for her to wake up With despair in his eyes, Jackson said in a shaky voice, WCWhat did you say? Mr. Moore, there is nothing else we can do. Ms. Lynch may be a vegetable. No way! Braydon yelled harshly with scarlet eyes. Gilly wont be a vegetable. No, she wont! He definitely wouldnt believe it. Patrick couldnt think straight now. Isnt there any other way? The doctor shook his head slightly as if he had sentenced them to death! He paused for a while before adding, Maybe someone can help. When Jackson, Patrick, and Braydon heard this, their eyes brightened and they grabbed him. We what to 1. do. We dont care how much it costs as long as we can save Gilly, even if we go bankrupt. The doctor sighed. Its just He might not be willing to save Gilly. Who is he? Where is he? Ill send someone to find him now, Patrick said anxiously. The doctor pursed his lips, appearing to be caught in a dilemma. This guy has excellent medical skills. But its hard to find him. Besides, due to Ms. Lynchs condition, extended waiting is not permitted. If it takes a while longer, I think The doctor did not go on. Braydon hurriedly asked, How long does she have? I will do anything I can. 1/2 Chapter 296 Six hours. Six hours? Yeah, soits really tricky! If we can find him within six hours, Ms. Lynch may be saved. Otherwise Upon hearing that, Jackson seemed to think of something. Is the man you speak of Hugo Welch, a renowned and exceptionally talented physician? The doctor nodded repeatedly. Yes, thats him! However, due to Dr. Welchs istion, nobody knows his whereabouts. Before he finished his words, Jackson pulled out his phone and looked through his contacts. He then made a phone call. At this time, Hugo was on vacation on Keapt Ind,zing in the sunshine on the beach while holding a foreign girl. The abrupt phone ringing really put a dent in his feelings. Who is it? What a nuisance! Hugo turned over and sat up quickly after seeing the number on the screen. Without hesitation, he answered the phone. BooChoo, boss, you finally think of me and call me. I miss you so much recently. When I heard that you went to Ath, I almost flew there to look for you. Jackson was not interested in Hugos verboseness. He came straight to the point, asking, Where are you? Hugo smiled. Keapt Ind. What? Do you want to join me? Get to ndre in three hours. You will face consequences if you cant make it in three hours. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Hugo had never heard such a serious tone from Jackson, and he immediately looked grave. Jackson, what happened? Save someone! Hugo came around instantly. He hung up the phone and stood up. A beautiful girl behind him shouted at him, Mr. Welch, are you leaving now? Hugo didnt have time to answer. See ya. aval With that, he directly arranged for someone to fly a private ne over regardless of the girls angry faces. After two and a half hours of flight, Hugo arrived at ndre Hospital. Dr. Welch? Oh my God. Am I wrong? Its really Dr. Welch! Everyone was surprised to see Hugo. Hugo didnt care about the surprised eyes and tone of the soCcalled medical team. On the ne, he had read all of Gildas examination reports and had alreadye up with a surgical n. So as soon as he arrived, he directly changed into his surgical gown and walked into the operating room. The lights in the operating room came on again. Is he really okay? Braydon was skeptical! Patrick said directly, Hugo is indeed a highly skilled doctor. Its not bragging. There are no failed cases through his hands so far. If he cant save Gilly, then Patrick didnt continue with his words. He didnt expect it to be so serious this time. Patrick, dont worry. Everything will be fine. It was rare for Jackson tofort someone! Patrick nodded. When Gilly recovers, Ill settle the ount. All those who have hurt her cant get away with it. As soon as Patrick finished his words, Jensen barked in with a group of people. Chapter 297 Mr. Harrington, you cant go there! Jensen exuded an imposing aura. Get lost! The bodyguard remained unmoved. Mr. Harrington, dont make things difficult for us. Where is Gilda? Jensen asked sternly, but the bodyguard remained silent. At that moment, Patrick walked over and said with a cold aura around him, What are you doing here? Facing Patrick, Jensen calmed down a little bit. He cut to the chase. Where is Gilda? How is she? Jensen, you have divorced. She has nothing to do with you. You are not wee here. Please leave. Jensen was fuming with anger, but he held his temper. Ive brought a medical team here. If you need Dont bother. Patrick refused without hesitation, giving Jensen no chance. Mr. Harrington, please go back. Jensen frowned and was unwilling to give up. He raised his eyes and looked at the closed door of the operating room. No one knew that after he learned about Gildas ident, he hurried to ndre without stopping. He even brought Aths best medical team, just to keep her safe. But now he didnt even have a chance to see her. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Lynch, dont rush to order me to leave. I will leave when she is fine. Patrick snorted coldly, Mr. Harrington, then help yourself. With that, Patrick turned around and ignored him. Jensen stood alone outside the corridor and waited quietly. The operation took a long timesting for eight hours. When the lights went out in the operating room e everyone was Chapter 297 Patrick was the first one to rush up, grabbed Hugos arm, and asked anxiously. Hugo took off his mask and stretched first, but he looked in Jacksons direction. Then he said with a rxed tone. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Dont worry. There has been no failed case from me. Ms. Lynch is fine now and I believe she will wake up soon. Hearing this, everyone was relieved. Jackson patted Hugo on the shoulder and said, Thank you But the next second, Hugo suddenly changed his attitude. He tilted his head and rubbed it against Jacksons shoulder. Jackson, I worked so hard in exchange for verbal praise. This is too unkind, right? Jackson held Hugos head and said, Just ask for whatever you want. Even if its the moon in the sky, I will get it for you. Hugo was delighted. Jackson, this is what you said. Dont go back on your word. As Hugo spoke, he yawned. Ive been busy for so long and I am sleepy. Id better take a nap first and thene to you for a reward. Jackson motioned for the bodyguards behind him toe forward and take Hugo to rest. Meanwhile, in the operating room, a group of doctors in white gowns eximed one after another. Well How is that possible? The patient has suffered from cerebral hypoxia for such a long time, and now she is fine. This is simply a medical miracle. Dr. Welch is so brilliant! I have decided to take this as a reference for my next academic paper! Dr. Welch is my idol! Everyone kept praising Hugo They marveled at Hugos medical skill and even studied it as if it were a textbook. After Gilda was out of danger, she was pushed into the VIP ward with Jackson watching all the time. At the door of the ward, Braydon wanted to push the door open but was stopped by Patrick. Leave some time for them! Seeing this, Braydon pursed his lips and said, If he dares to hurt Gilly in the future, Ill skin him alive. Patrick patted him on the shoulder. I may not trust others. But after so many years, everyone cap see that Jackson really loves Gilly. We dont need to get involved in it. But we still have some things to deal with at the moment. Braydon got it. Gildas disappearance caused quite a stir. After all, she was the daughter of the Lynch family. What happened in ndre had already alerted the military. Even the mayor of ndre came to apologize. Chapter 298 These were all waiting for Patrick to deal with. Dont stand here. Lets split the work. Fine. With that, the two brothers turned around and left. But when they reached the corner, they saw Jensen standing there and leaning against the wall. How can you be so shameless? You are divorced. Why are you still pestering Gilly? Ive never seen you so nice to her before! Braydon retorted without hesitation, even if it was Jensen, who was known in Ath as a business wizard. This is between me and her. Its not up to others to tell me what to do, even if you are her brother. Jensens words triggered Braydons anger. Jensen, do you want to hurt her more? Either cheating in marriage or keeping a mistress is enough to be sentenced to death! Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Jensen looked at Braydon without fear and said word by word, I didnt cheat on her! These five simple words were full of intimidation. But Braydon seemed to have heard a joke. Jensen, do you think it is meaningful to talk about this now? Even if its meaningless, I have to say it. It was time to solve some mysteries. He couldnt carry the me forever. Braydon wanted to say something but was stopped by Patrick. Mr. Harrington, I respect you as a tough man. You shouldnt have pestered Gilda. Merry meet, merry part. Its good for both I of you! Gilda was just out of danger, and you dont have to stay here all the time. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Mr. Lynch, it has nothing to do with you whether I stay here or not. Jensen showed his attitude. Patrick knew that it was useless to say more. He just reminded Jensen, Mr. Harrington, even if someone misses the train, he will catch up with the next one. After all, everyone knows that the train wont go back even if they stick to the missed train. Mr. Harrington, you should understand this truth. With that, Patrick left with Braydon. Patrick, why do you let him stay here? ydon was still Braydon was still reluctant, but Patrick said, If he doesnt leave, what can we do? But Gilly doesnt want to see him! We have to trust Gilly. She has the right judgment, and she will know who is worth entrusting for the rest of her life. Hearing this, Braydon calmed down a lot. I hope so! Gilda felt that she had slept for a long time. She had a very long dream. She dreamed of the first time she met Jensen five years ago. Back then, she was still studying as a graduate student at the Design School of Eledrikin University. For the first time, she left home and went to an unfamiliar city. All members of the Lynch family were worried about her. Gilly, I bought you a house opposite the school and arranged bodyguards and nannies for you. Dont be hard on yourself outside. On the phone, Patrick said repeatedly. But Gilda said, Dont worry, Patrick! I came here to study, so I just need to live on campus. I am old enough and can take care of myself. Please rest assured. But you have never left us. We are still worried Gilda shook her head helplessly. Patrick, Im already twenty years old, not a child. I will grow up sooner orter Gilda talked a lot and finally convinced Patrick. After hanging up the phone, Gilda breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, a figure ran straight towards her in the next second. Before Gilda could react, she lost her bnce and fell heavily to the ground. She felt a burst of pain in her buttocks. The person who ran into her was just a teenager. Chapter 299 Seeing this, he kept saying sorry to her in Ethusian. Gilda saw that he was young anu u with her suitcase. Before she could say anything, the boy disappeared. Gilda was surprised and muttered, Why is he so strange? Before she could finish her words, her expression suddenly changed. She touched her bag and found that the wallet inside was missing. No way! I ran into a thief as soon as I went out? At the thought of that boy, Gilda stamped her feet angrily. Damn it. If I see him again, I will skin him alive! As soon as she finished her words, there was a burst ofughter beside her. Gilda looked back and saw a delicate featured man sitting on the bike, smiling at her. He had blond hair and a lightplexion, so it was obvious that he was Mirausan. Therefore, she said angrily, What are youughing at? Whats so funny? The man circled his chest and sized her up. The girl was very cute with bulging cheeks. Then he raised his eyes slightly and said, You should be more careful when you go out. Next time, you wont necessarily meet a righteous man like me. With that, the man threw the wallet at Gilda. Youre wee! Then he waved at her and stepped on the bike to leave. Gilda couldnt helpughing when she saw the money intact in her purse. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the mans back. With such a nce, she engraved the mans back in her mind.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 It had been more than a month since they met again. When Gilda came out of the teaching building after finishing her professional course, she heard a group of people gather together and burst intoughter. Immediately afterward, someone said in Ethusian aggressively, Are you Clusian particrly stupid? You are like a dog every day. You used to be the weak, and now you are also cowards. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Even after so many years, you Clusian are still trampled under our feet. The foreigner kept talking. Hearing this, Gilda frowned slightly and couldnt be angrier. She thought, Who do these foreigners think they are? How dare they insult us for no reason! She was about to walk over and refute. Unexpectedly, before she took two steps, she heard the sound of fighting, apanied by screams and unwilling shouts. What the fuck! How dare you hit me! Before the foreigner could finish his words, he was punched hard again.. Of course, I hit you! How dare you insult us? Ill show you authentic Clusian martial arts today! After finishing his words, the man punched the foreigner hard in the face. Then a terrible cry of pain was heard. Gilda walked over and saw a lightCskinned young man teaching the group of foreigners a hard lesson. His movements were smooth and he showed no mercy at all. In a few seconds, all the foreigners were beaten down Eventually, the man got up. He rubbed his arms. He was condescending and said disdainfully, What foreign bastard? How dare you show off in front of me! Youd better stay away from me in the future. Otherwise, I will beat you once I see you. With that said, he turned around. Only then did Gilda see his face clearly, and a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in her eyes. Its you! The man raised his eyes. Chapter 300 Recognizing Gilda, he strode forward and grabbed her arm. Without saying anything, he walked away quickly. You were awesome just now! Those foreigners have gone too far to insult us like this. They dont know that our country is powerful now, and we are no longer the weak he talked about. What you did today is so satisfying. I also couldnt wait to beat them up. Along the way, Gilda chattered a lot. The man remained expressionless and didnt say anything. He took Gilda to a quiet ce before he let go of her. Have you been there all this time? The man asked. Gilda nodded honestly. I saw clearly the whole process of you teaching them a lesson. The man reached out and patted his head, feeling annoyed. Then do you know that those people are school bullies? You showed up there today. What if they cause trouble for you in the future? Gilda didnt expect him to be worried about her safety! She felt warm in her heart, but Patrick had already arranged bodyguards beside her. If she was in danger, they woulde out to protect her. Therefore, Gilda grinned. Dont worry. Its okay. They dare not do anything to me. The man was still worried. Dont go out alone in the future. Youd better go out until things die down. Seeing his serious face, Gilda couldnt bear to refuse his kindness, so she nodded. Dont worry. I know what to do, Well, where do you live? Shall I walk you there? the man asked. Gilda looked around and pointed in the direction of the dormitory. Over there! The man sent Gilda back to the dormitory without hesitation. He didnt leave until he saw her in. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Seeing someone send Gilda back, her roommates asked curiously, Who was that man just now? Your boyfriend? He is so handsome! eah, his muscles are: clear. Hes so manly! When did you have a boyfriend? Why dont I know? Her roommates bombarded Gilda with questions. Facing a lot of questions from her roommates, Gilda hurriedly exined, He is not my boyfriend. Dont overthink it. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. What! Not your boyfriend! Whats his name? Can you introduce me to him? Gilda thought, You got me. We had met twice, but I didnt even ask his name. Well, Ill tell you after I ask him next time, said Gilda. The roommate was obviously a little disappointed, but Gilda raised her eyebrows slightly. She thought, I will ask him his name, which school he is from, his personal information, and everything next time. I need to get it all at once. However, their next encounter came soon. The next day, Gilda met him again.. Gilda, isnt that the man who sent you back yesterday? Why was he called to the Deans Office? the roommate pulled her and said. Gilda was astounded. She hurriedly followed up and saw the foreigners who had been beaten yesterday,ining to their teachers with a grievance on their faces. Sir, its this Clusian who beat us indiscriminately yesterday. Sir, its illegal to beat people in school. You must uphold justice for us. As I said, its okay to kick him out of school. Those foreign students keptining to the teachers. In the face of their usations, the man smiled unruly and said in fluent Ethusian without the slightest exnation, It seems that I didnt beat you enough yesterday. Next time, I will definitely kick your teeth out! Stop! Hearing this, the teacher snapped. Since you are so arrogant, I cant stand you. I will report to the headmaster immediately and ask him to expel you! Chapter 301 The man didnt care at all and said, Whatever! The teacher was so angry that he threatened to call the headmaster with his phone. At that moment, Gilda rushed out without hesitation. Sir, thats not the truth. Gilda exined the whole story in Ethusian. After listening the After listening, the teacher didnt rush to deal with it. Instead, he was lost in thought. He knew who Gilda was. Everyone in the school knew her true identity! If ordinary people stood up for the man, the teacher might ignore them. But now it was Gilda! So, after pondering for a while, the teacher said to those foreign students sternly, What she just said is true? The foreign students looked at each other and were too guilty to speak! The teacher became more furious. You guys dont study hard but do evil things in school. In that case, I will report it to the school and give you a punishment. The subsequent result was that a few foreign students were publicly punished by the school and then no followCup. Aftering out of Deans office, the man looked at Gilda up and down. He smiled and said, I didnt expect you to be so brave. Arent you afraid that they will get even with you in the future? Gilda shook her head and said, They dont have the guts! After all, the bodyguards arranged by Patrick were not ordinary. Well, thats good! Youre brave. I owe you a favor today, and I will pay you back next time I have a chance. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Gilda smiled, No need. You are the messenger of justice. What they said yesterday was so outrageous. If it were me, I would definitely beat them up. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But the man said, Girls shouldnt do it. Just leave this to men! Then, the man stopped in his tracks. He asked halfCjokingly, I forgot to ask you. Whats your name? Gilda Lynch. Han nodded. I kept it in my mind. Gilda then asked, What about you? Whats your name? I dont know how to greet you next time I see you. The man smiled and stared at her curiously. Then he said, If you want to know my name, see me at the school gate at 3:30 pm the day after tomorrow. Ill tell you then. Gilda snapped, What! The man waved his hand at her. Its 3:30 pm the day after tomorrow. Dont forget it! See you then! Gilda pursed her lips and was a little unhappy, but she couldnt help looking forward to it. The three days passed so slowly that Gilda felt it was even slower than the crawling snail. Gilda began to dress up and choose beautiful clothes in the morning. When it was just one oclock in the afternoon, she had been waiting at the school gate early. However, the man didnt show un One day, two days, three days Many days had passed. Gildas expectations turned into disappointment. The man didnt even show up when she graduated from her twoCyear postgraduate program. She even thought that she would never see him again in her life. Two yearster, after graduating and returning home, Gilda transferred to Frencia at Ath Airport. At the airport, she met him again! He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, which made him lookpletely different from what he used to be. His facial features were delicate, but he didnt act carelessly at all. Instead, he looked serious, which almost made Gilda think she got the wrong person. JM MM Chapter 302 But wasnt he the one standing in front of her? Hey, wait UX N 85% 11:04 Gilda stepped forward and stopped him. She was angry but aggrieved, Why did you stand me up two years ago? Do you know how long I have waited for you? Gilda thought he would give her an exnation when she stood in front of him and questioned him. Even if this exnation didnt hold water, she could choose to forgive him as long as he said it! But the man looked at her with a strange look. He frowned slightly and asked with a poker face, Who are you? Three simple words almost made her cry. It turned out that the person she kept thinking about had long forgotten her. Gilda tried to hold back her grievance and asked again, You Dont you remember me? I am Gilda Lynch. The man said sarcastically, Is this how you hit on me? Then he left with a group of people behind him. Gilda was unwilling to ept it and hurriedly caught up with him. You havent told me your name yet! The man was a little impatient and said, This is the first time in Ath that someone has asked me my name. Since you want to hit on me, why dont you go back and do your work well? You wont look so idiotic. Gilda was dumbfounded by his harsh words. She didnte back to her senses until he left for a long time. When she came to her senses, the man had already gone. Gilda made a decision at once and chose to stay in Ath. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Gilda also knew his name from others. He was called Jensen Harrington. From then on, this name seemed to be magical and engraved in her heart as a nightmare. The rest of the story seemed to be destined. She saved Jensens grandmother, Marilyn, by ident. Marilyn When she learned that was choosing a life partner for Jensen, she did not hesitate to volunteer and became Mrs. Harrington. The three years of marriage were like a movie in her mind. Her messy life reminded her of this wrong decision all the time. However, she spent three years yet she didnt figure out why Jensen didnt remember her. On the hospital bed, Gildas eyshes trembled slightly and then she slowly opened her eyes. The smell of disinfectant filled the air, and she gradually came to her senses. It turned out that she just had a dream. Gilly, are you awake? A surprised voice came to Gildas ear. She looked at Jackson and smiled, Jackson, whats wrong with me? Youve been in aa for three days and you freaked us out. Fortunately, you finally woke up. Gilda recalled that before she fell into aa, someone seemed to cover her mouth and nose from behind, Its a drug. Someone knocked me out. After Gilda finished speaking, she still had a lingering fear. Just then, Patrick pushed the door and came in. Dont worry! We have caught the one who drugged you, but its not that simple! With a frown, Gilda asked confusedly, Who did this? Was it Thysha Group? Patrick shook his head. Thysha Group didnt have the guts to do that! Then who could it be? Patrick and Jackson looked at each other. They didnt want Gilda to worry about this matter, so they said, Whoever it is, leave it to us. What you have to do now is take good care of yourself. Dont worry about other things. But When Gilda wanted to say something more, Jackson took her hand. Your health matters most. Dont think about anything 84% 11:04 Chapter 303 else. Seeing this, Gilda replied softly, Okay, I see. Jackson diverted her attention. Weve almost finished our negotiation with Badford Group. When you recover, we can officially sign the contract and close the deal. Hearing this, Gilda nodded. Thats good. We still need to keep an eye on this project. Jackson looked at her face and said reluctantly, Theres one more thing I want to tell you. Whats up? ensen has been waiting outside for several days. Do you want to see him? +5 At the mention of this name, Gilda didnt show much emotion on her face. She just said faintly. I dont want to see him. Let back. him go Jackson respected her decision. Okay, I see. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Gilda turned her head sideways and looked out of the window. She was willing to admit defeat because it was her one- sided love. Since she chose to let go, she didnt want to be entangled with Jensen anymore. Gilda was in the hospital for a week. During this period, many people came to visit her, including the mayor of ndre, some government officials, and some leaders on both sides of thew. They were all stopped by Patrick. After a week of rest, Gilda was discharged from the hospital. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 On the day Gilda was discharged from the hospital, Jackson gave her arge bouquet of flowers. Gilly, I wish you health and happiness every day in the future. Gilda took it and smiled, Thank you, Jackson. Braydon also walked over with a smile on his face and looked at them. Gilly, you scared the hell out of us this time. You dont know how critical the situation was that day. Thanks to Jackson, he found Dr. Welch and pulled you back from hell. We have to thank him at all costs. At the mention of Hugo, only then did Braydon find that Hugo had disappeared after the operation on Gilda that day. He couldnt help asking. Where is Dr. Welch? Why didnt I see him? Jackson exined, He went back on vacation. He alwayses out of nowhere. Dont worry about him. No matter what, he is my lifesaver. I must thank him one day, Gilda said seriously. Jackson nodded. Tll ask him out next time. They came out of the ward and left along the corridor. The next second, they stopped at the same time. Not far away, Jensen stood up slowly and looked at Gilda. Gilda hadnt seen him for several days. His face was a little pale, but his eyes were bright. Braydon was about to say something when Jackson stopped him. Gilly, we will wait for you outside. Gilda didnt utter a word. Until they left, Jensen asked, Are you okay? Gilda smiled and said calmly, Im fine. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Harrington. Gilda, Im worried about you. Gilda asked calmly, Why havent you gone back yet, Mr. Harrington? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. I wont feel at ease until I see you! Gilda nodded and then said, Now you saw me. Mr. Harrington, you can go back. Gilda! Jensen stopped her and said with unprecedented attachment, I never felt that there was such a person who was so important to me before. It wasnt until I learned that you were on the verge of death that I found that you had already unknowingly lived in my heart. Chapter 304 Gilda chuckled, Mr. Harrington, are you kidding me? Where were you when I had a narrow escape from the ne crash? Wasnt that also the most vulnerable moment in my life? But where were you back then? Let me see It seemed that you were apanying your beloved woman to the hospital for an antenatal examination. And she happened to run into them. No, Gilda. It was just a misunderstanding. Jensen exined, but Gilda felt that it was pointless. Mr. Harrington, sometimes I really dont understand why you are still pestering me. Mr. Harrington, just face it and let go of me! Gilda, cant you.. Gilda shook her head and Jensen bit back his words. Mr. Harrington, if we have fate, we will meet again! If you and I are not destined, so farewell! In the future, dont talk about feelings again. At this point, Gilda had said everything she needed to say. Gilda walked away without the slightest hesitation. Jensen looked at her back, feeling frustrated for the first time in his life. Gilda, what am I gonna do with you? thought Jensen. Gilda walked out of the hospital. Braydon and Jackson had been waiting for her. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Seeing hering, they didnt ask anything but said, Get in the car! Gilda got in the car and they drove away slowly. Gilda looked out of the car window and felt sad in her heart. After all, that was her youth. She had been loving Jensen for five years! How many five years in a lifetime? However, Gilda could let go and move on. She used to be full of enthusiasm and desperate, but now it was a pity that she ended up like this. After a pause, Gilda withdrew her eyes and asked, Where is the person who drugged me? Braydon cleared his throat and said, Why do you ask me that? Patrick will take care of it. Lets stay out of this. Gilda said, I want to see them. Braydon and Jackson looked at each other. Jackson said, They are now controlled by Patricks men. If you want to see them, you have to ask Patrick. Gilda took out her phone and was about to make a call, but Braydon stopped her. Gilly, you are so stubborn. Forget it. Ill let the driver drive there. The driver took Braydons order, turned around at the intersection ahead, and then drove towards the destination. ndre had aplex terrain with many hills and mountains, and the transportation was not as convenient as that in Clusia. They went out of the city and followed the path all the way. It took about half an hour to arrive at the destination. It was a vige with two rows of bodyguards standing at the entrance. When they saw Gilda, they were very respectful and said in unison, Ms. Lynch! Gilda nodded slightly and asked, Where are those people? Ms. Lynch, they are inside! Take us there. Led by the bodyguards, they walked through the corridor and went inside. They heard screams from a long distance away, apanied by the sound of whipping. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ms. Lynch, they are inside. Immediately, the door was pushed open. A smell of blood came and Gilda subconsciously covered her nose. Then she saw Chapter 305 several Clusians with the same skin color. They were beaten ck and blue, on the verge of death. When they saw Gilda, their eyes were full of fear. Gilda sneered and motioned the whippers to stop. Then she looked at those people. Tell me! Who put you up to this? What is your purpose? Those people looked at each other, shook their heads, and opened their mouths but didnt say anything. Braydon exined, Patrick has said that these people are very smart. After being caught by our men, they swallowed a kind of poison that made them dumb. So now they all be dumb and we cant get anything from them. Gilda was furious. She didnt expect her opponent to be so cunning! If they cant say it, write it down by hand. Id like to see who that person is. With that, Gilda ordered the bodyguards to untie those men and handed each of them a piece of paper and a pen. Im giving you a chance to live now. As long as you obediently write down the name of your boss, I can spare you from death. Otherwise, I will make sure you wont see the sun tomorrow. Gildas words were very intimidating. Those people trembled with fear. They looked at each other, but they didnt dare to write. Gilda patted the table directly and asked, What? Do you have a death wish? As soon as she finished speaking, one of them took a pen and wrote something on the paper. After finishing writing, he handed it to Gilda. However, Gildas expression suddenly changed when she saw the content above. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 It read, [Dont try to get any information from me. I dont care about my life.] Gilda tore the paper into pieces and snorted coldly, Youre quite tough! Do you think I cant find out in this way? C the They were unmoved at all. Gilda said directly, Ath, n. The simple words made them flustered and their expressions changed. Gildas eyes darkened. It seems that I am right. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. [No, it has nothing to do with n. We hate you and want to kill you.] Gilda didnt believe their bullshit. Its a littlete to say that now. As Gilda said, she got up with her back to them and said in a cold voice, Those who have no value are useless. Just dispose of them like waste. Yes, Ms. Lynch. With that, Gilda left without a backward nce. When those people saw that Gilda really meant it, they became anxious and begged for mercy. [Ms. Lynch, please spare us.] [We know we were wrong.] [We wont do it again.] [Please, give us a chance.] Those people kept begging. But Gilda ignored them and walked out calmly. These people are so bitchy. You gave them a chance and they didnt want it, but now they are begging for mercy. Braydon couldnt help butin. Gilda stopped and frowned slightly. She said, I have nothing to do with n in Ath, and I have never offended him in any way. Why did he want me dead? At the mention of this, Braydon looked grave. This matter isplicated, and Patrick has started investigating it. The result wille soon. Gilda nodded and said, Ill deal with it after I go back to Ath. Chapter 306 With that, the three of them left together. Back to the hotel. The CEO of Badford Group, Kenny Dodson, had been waiting at the gate. He arranged for Gilda the best amodation conditions. After the incident in the mine, he had a lingering fear. Knowing that Gilda had a noble identity, he specially arranged the best bodyguards to ensure her safety in the hotel. Ms. Lynch, please let them know if there is anything they can do for you. They are always at your service. Gilda nodded slightly. Thank you, Mr. Dodson. Dont mention it! Thats what I should do. eran Jackson said, Our team has finalized the details of our cooperation with Badford Group. We can sign the contract at appropriate date. Kenny was delighted when he heard this. Thank you, Mr. Moore. Ms. Lynch gave Badford Group this opportunity. We will do our best to make this cooperation a sess. Since there is no problem, lets set a time and sign the contract. Gildas words made a final decision. So, the next day. Badford Group held a grand signing ceremony and invited media of all sizes from ndre to broadcast the signing ceremony live. Gilda and Kenny sat on the main seats and signed their names in front of everyone. There were bursts of warm apuse. Jaydon, who saw this across the screen, was fuming with anger. He thought, It was such a good chance but we lost it. Knock, knock. There was a knock on the door. Jaydon took a deep breath and said, Come in. Immediately afterward, Vivian pushed the door and came in. Mr. Acosta, here is the budget for this new project. Please have a look, Chapter 307 Chapter 307 However, as soon as Vivian finished speaking, she saw the live broadcast in the office. Her eyes were wide e open and she was stunned. Well how is that possible? Vivian muttered to herself in disbelief. Gilda is the daughter of the Lynch family? Then I must have offended the person I shouldnt have! thought Vivian. Vivian was furious and regretted what she had done. Seeing this, Jaydon snapped, Look at what youve done. The cooperation with Glory Corporation is so ruined now. Do you know how much money thepany will lose? Vivian trembled. But what she was thinking about was not thepanys loss, but Gildas. She had offended Gilda. If Gilda wanted to get even with her, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. Mr. Acosta! Daisy did it all by herself. It has nothing to do with me. Now that shes fired, please calm down Hearing this, Jaydon sighed. What was done was done. Everything was a foregone conclusion. Forget it. You can leave. Vivian was relieved and left the office in disgrace. As soon as she went out, Vivian made a phone call. Prepare some highCend gifts. They must be the best ones. Ille and get them right away. After hanging up the phone, Vivian didnt have the mood to work and left thepany quickly. Meanwhile, after the signing ceremony, there was a cocktail party arranged by Badford Group. As the most distinguished guests at this cocktail party, Gilda and Jackson naturally enjoyed the highest courtesy. ndres businessmen, big and small, all came to propose a toast to them. Ms. Lynch, you are so impressive. You are sessful in business. I really admire you. It is a blessing that Glory Corporation has settled in ndre. In the future, we need to support each other more in business, Ms. Lynch. We all know Ms. Lynchs ability, and we hope to cooperate with Glory Corporation. Those people kept ttering Gilda. 1/2 A Chapter 307 N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Gilda smiled and drank several sses of wine. Her cheeks were slightly red. Seeing this, Jackson quickly helped her with a few sses of wine. At that moment, someone couldnt help joking. Mr. Moore is such a good partner for Ms. Lynch, which is the icing on the cake. What a happy life! Gildas cheeks turned redder. She nced at Jackson cautiously. Seeing that Jackson didnt change his mood, she felt a little disappointed. But the next second, Jackson said, It is my honor to be hand in hand with Ms. Lynch. A smile suddenly appeared on Gildas face. She pulled Jackson over and whispered, Jackson, Im tired. Lets go out for some fresh air, Jackson nodded and greeted the guests around him. Then they slipped out of the party. The fresh air rushed in, and Gilda felt much soberer. She turned around and looked at Jackson. Then she asked, Jackson, would you mind if they said that? Jackson raised his eyebrows and was confused. But after meeting her eyes, he shook his head gently. Actually, what they said is exactly what I thought. Gildas heart was pounding, and it became more obvious in this silent space. Jackson looked at her affectionately. He seemed to have a lot of things to say, but in the end, he just said, But Gilly, when can you give me a chance to walk into your heart? Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Gilda turned her head away. She was afraid to look at Jackson! Even though he had confessed his love so obviously, she still dared not respond to him! For a moment, it was so quiet. After a long time, Jackson reached out and rubbed her head. Dont rush to reply. You can think about it and figure it out slowly. Im not in a hurry. Only then did Gilda raise her eyes and look at him. What came to her mind was all the scenes with Jackson, Perhaps, she could never find such a person in this world who would be so nice to her as Jackson. Jackson, can you give me a little more time? Jackson nodded and replied, Okay. Gilda took a deep breath and looked up at the sky in the distance. She had tried hard to get over the past and let go of her obsession. Yet, she didnt know why there was a small corner in her heart that would still remind her of the young man who had a sense of justice on campus. Jensens face appeared in her mind. Unfortunately, she could no longer find that kind of feeling from him. I want to see Ms. Lynch. Let me in. Im sorry, Miss! Ms. Lynch is attending a banquet now, so its not convenient for her to meet you. At the gate, the security guard tried to stop Vivian who wanted to break in. Vivian wanted to rush in and had a conflict with the security. Look, I brought so many gifts for Ms. Lynch. Can you let me in, please? The security guard remained unmoved. I dont have the right to do this unless Ms. Lynch orders. Vivian stamped her foot in anger, but now she could do nothing about it. At that moment, Gilda and Jackson came out from inside. At the sight of Gilda, Vivians eyes lit up, and waved at Gilda from a distance. Ms. Lynch, Im Vivian Raven from Thysha Group. We met before. Do you still remember me? 1/2 .P 84% 11:05 Chapter 308 With a frown, Gilda didnt know what Vivian was going to do! The security guard hurriedly stepped forward and asked Gilda, Ms. Lynch, thisdy wants to see you and keeps making a scene here Gilda waved her hand and said, Let her in! With Gildas consent, Vivian rushed in N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. She stood in front of Gilda with a smiling face. Hello, Ms. Lynch! I came here today to apologize to you. It was my fault before. I wasnt considerate and attentive enough. I am here to apologize to you, and I hope you can ept these gifts. With that, Vivian handed the gifts to Gilda. They were all highCgrade gifts! Gilda was stunned. She asked, Ms. Raven, even if you want to apologize, you dont have to bring so many expensive gifts, right? Vivian smiled apologetically, Ms. Lynch, these are gifts for you. I hope youll like them. Gilda smiled, You shouldnt have. Ms. Raven, you should take these things back. Vivian did not give up. Ms. Lynch, I know you may still be angry. Daisy, who stopped you in thepany, has been fired. She was so ignorant that she offended you! This is a lesson for her. Gilda turned around and looked at Vivian. She smiled slightly and couldnt help but say, Ms. Raven, I heard that Daisy was your assistant? Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Vivians expression changed slightly. She hurriedly exined, That was all in the past. Now she has nothing to do with me. Gilda was not stupid. There was only one reason why Vivian treated her differently from before. That was, Vivian knew her true identity! Gilda smiled, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. Ms. Raven, an assistant wouldnt dare to do such a thing unless someone was behind it. Vivians face turned pale when she heard this. She wanted to further exin. Gilda didnt listen to her exnation at all. Ms. Raven, spend more time on your work. Dont always do these useless things. When ites to work, you still have to rely on your performance. At this point, Gilda had nothing more to say. She turned around and left with Jackson. Petrified, Vivian stood there foolishly. She regretted what she had done. After a cooperation contract was signed, the stock of Badford Group rose sharply. By the close of trading, it had soared by more than ten percentage points. The enterprises that were originally still on the sidelines of Thysha Group and Badford Group had all turned to Badford Group. For a while, the original two enterprises were on par with each other, but now Thysha Group was far behind Badford Group. Gilda returned to Ath the day after signing the contract. As soon as she arrived at thepany, Steven was waiting for her. Seeing Gilda, he smiled brightly, Ms. Lynch, youre back? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gilda also smiled at him. I came back after dealing with the cooperation. Whats wrong? Mr. Sanders, are you looking for me? Steven continued, I just heard through the grapevine that you had an ident in ndre. Out of concern, Im here to see you. Now that you are fine, I am relieved. Gilda raised her eyebrows and replied, Thank you for your concern, Mr. Sanders! Im fine! After all, such a big project hasnt beenpleted yet. How can I copse? w will be Steven faked a smile. Ms. Lynch, you are right! You are the pir of ourpany. With you around, thepany Chapter 309 stable. Gilda nodded slightly and didnt say anything more. She pushed open the door and went back to her office. The moment the door closed, the smile on her face disappeared. Then she said to Eric, I asked you to investigate n. Did find you any clues? Eric replied, n is very mysterious. He is slippery as an eel. Its still a little difficult to investigate him. Gilda tapped her fingers rhythmically on the table and then said, If it really doesnt work, contact the underground forces of the Lynch family headquarters. I dont believe we cant investigate him. Yes, Ms. Lynch. As soon as Eric finished speaking, another secretary knocked on the door and came in. Ms. Lynch, there is a package for you! With a frown, Gilda thought, I havent bought anything recently. Howe there is a package? Can you find out the sender? The secretary looked at the cover and said, It doesnt say anything. Gilda hesitated and said, Give it to me! Eric took the lead and said, Give it to me first! Then he took the package from the secretary and weighed it up. It was not heavy. It was more like a document. Ms. Lynch, let me open it. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Gilda nodded. Then Eric took out a letter opener and opened the package. Suddenly, photos were scattered on the ground. Eric hurriedly picked them up and handed them to Gilda, Ms. Lynch, look! Gilda looked at those photos and couldnt help smiling. Now, everything makes sense. She didnt expect that the person behind this was an old acquaintance! Since Madeleine is involved, it will be much more interesting. With a smile, Gilda said in a cold tone, Last time, she was lucky. But she spent several months in prison. This time, I want her to know that there are some people and things she shouldnt mess with. Ms. Lynch, why dont you leave this to me? Gilda waved her hand. No need. Ill take care of it myself. At the same time. Madeleine didnt know that her n had been exposed. She thought Gilda would definitely die in ndre! Therefore, she was in a good mood and shopping with the ck card given by Jensen. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After a shopping spree, the bodyguard couldnt hold the bags anymore. So Madeleine stopped buying. Then she came to the multiCbrand boutique owned by Gilda. She pointed at this store and said to the bodyguard behind her. Help me buy this store! Im going to redecorate it and turn it into a beauty shop, selling some imported cosmetics and skin care products. Ill hire some beauticians too.. Young girls nowadays care about their appearance, and the business must be booming. Madeleine said expectantly. She didnt know that Megan had been watching her. Without hesitation, Megan carried a basin of water and poured it straight at her. Suddenly, a scream sounded. Ah.. Drenched in water, Madeleine didnt know what was going on. Megan couldnt help but say in a sarcastic voice, Were you daydreaming just now? Have you woken up now? Madeleine wiped the water stains on her face. At that moment, she looked very embarrassed, but she still pointed at Megan and said loudly, You bitch! How dare you ssh water on me! Believe it or not, Ill tear your face apart. Chapter 310 With that, Madeleine was about to step forward. Seeing this, Megan was not afraid at all. She looked at Madeleine coldly. Madeleine rushed in front of her. Without hesitation, Megan grabbed her arm and kicked her calf. She turned over and threw Madeleine straight out. There was a loud bang. Madeleiney on the ground with a ferocious face and kept yelling. Megan pped her hands. How dare you be so arrogant in front of me? Do you know what I made a living before? Madeleine felt that her ribs were about to break, and her whole body was aching. She didnt expect Megan, who looked delicate, to have such great strength. un from the It was difficult for Madeleine to get up from the ground. help mer So she shouted at the bodyguards, What are you waiting for? Come and help me! Seeing this, several bodyguards hurriedly stepped forward and helped Madeleine up. Relying on the bodyguards, Madeleine was still unwilling to admit defeat. Megan, let me tell you. Gilda is dead. How long can you be so arrogant? Chapter 311 Chapter311 Megans expression changed dramatically at the words. What didyousay? Seeing her flustered look, Madeleine smiled smugly. This day finally came. You dont believe it, do you? But this is the truth. Gilda died in ndre. I believe this news will reach your ears soon. Now Megan waspletely furious. She waved at Madeleine with a broom in her hand, You bad woman! You damn mistress! How dare here! Ill kill you! e you talk nonsense Madeleine hurriedly dodged and cursed, Go ahead and scold me! Even if you scold me, Gilda wonte back to life. Maybe some parts of her body are even missing. I advise you to pray for Gilda. If she knows it, she will bless you. Madeleine burst intoughter. Megan was so angry that her eyes turned red. She ran after Madeleine and threw a p at her fiercely.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Madeleine didnt feel any pain and continued tough. Seeing this, the bodyguards beside her hurriedly stopped Megan, Megan couldnt get rid of the two bodyguards. She could do nothing but be pushed down by them at the door of the store. Madeleineughed ferociously. She limped and propped herself up with her hands to keep from falling down. Then she looked down at Megan and said, You are no match for me. Even in the next life, Gilda may be no match for me! Its a pity that I didnt see Gilda die in person Madeleineughed out loud. With that, she turned around and left without hesitation, leaving Megan dumbfounded. For a moment, Megan stared at her back nkly. When Megan came back to her senses, she took out her phone and called Gilda immediately. Gilda dides However, answer the phone for a long time. Megans heart sank instantly. She was scared and burst into tears. Gilda, pick up the phone! Megan made several calls, but Gilda didnt answer. Finally, she threw her phone away and sat on the ground,crying herheart out! Meanwhile, Gilda was holding a meeting and handed her phone to the secretary. After the meeting, the secretary hurriedly handed the phone back to Gilda and said, Ms. Lynch, you have more than at dozen missed calls Gilda frowned, took the phone,andfound that they were all from Megan. Without any hesitation, she called back. Megan was still immersed in sorrow. She couldnt hear the sound from the outside world at all and locked herself up. Seeing the phone ring again and again, she finally snapped out of it. After she saw the phone number shing on the screen, her eyes filled with surprise. Gilly, you finally answered the phone With a frown, Gilda obviously sensed her choking voice. Gilda hurriedly asked, Whats wrong with you? What happened? Hearing the familiar voice, Megan cried with joy and kept saying, Youre okay Im d you are alright. Immediately, Megan wiped away her tears and cursed Madeleine a thousand times in her heart. How dare Madeleine curse you! If I see her again, I will tear her apart. However, Gilda grasped thekeypoint. Madeleine came to you? Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Megan nodded and continued, Shes getting more arrogant. Gilda hurriedlyforted her, Those whom the gods wish to destroy they first make mad. Its time for me to get even with her. Gilda had a sharp look in her eyes. After Gilda hung up the phone, Eric pushed open the door and came in. Ms. Lynch, we have contacted n. He asked us to meet at Dragon Manor at eight oclock tomorrow night. Gilda smiled wickedly, Tell him Ill be there on time. Eric reminded her, Should we inform Frencias headquarters and arrange for some people toe over? Dont bother. Just bring our local security guards. This is awCbased society, and they wont do anything stupid. Yes, Ms. Lynch. After Eric left, Gilda raised her eyes and looked out of the window. She could overlook the whole city in front of her. Gilda tapped on the table rhythmically as if she was calcting something. The next evening. At seven oclock, wellCtrained bodyguards were already waiting at the gate of Glory Corporation. Gilda didnt inform anyone and got in the car alone. After modification, the ck sedan looked cool and drove along the road until it finally arrived at Dragon Manor. Ms. Lynch, here we are. Gilda was dressed in a ck suit, looking very impressive. She got out of the car and walked straight into it without any extra expression on her cold face. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As soon. as she arrived at the door, she heard someoneugh. Ms. Lynch, you are really brave. You dared to come here alone. Its impressive. Gilda looked up and saw a man in his forties sitting on the main seat. He was fat, with arge beer belly. n, Ive heard a lot about you! Gilda stepped in and noticed a man sitting beside n. The man looked at her as soon as she came in. Gilda knew him! He was Levi, the man with Madeleine in the photo. 1/2 or 312 Chapter Levis eyes darkened. A crafty look came to his eyes. Ms. Lynch, please have a seat! n invited Gilda to sit down and then ordered his servants to pour some coffee for Gilda. What are you waiting for? Pour my best coffee for Ms. Lynch. Gilda didnt look around. She couldnt help but look at the chessboard in front of n. It was a game of chess, and the situation on the board was evenly matched. Victory hung in the bnce. Ms. Lynch, do you have any idea about my chess game? n couldnt help asking, but there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. He had no other hobbies. He loved chess all his life, but after so many years, he had never met an opponent, which made him very distressed. Gilda didnte to y chess today. She came here for an exnation. Therefore, she smiled lightly and replied, Ive learned chess before, but I am not good at it. Levi, who was sitting on one side, couldnt help but smile, Ms. Lynch, you are too modest. Immediately, Levi said to n, n, how about ying a game of chess with Ms. Lynch? n was also in the mood. Sounds good! Ms. Lynch, what do you think? Gilda raised her eyebrows slightly and didnt forget the purpose of her visit, so she said, n, shouldnt you give me an exnation for what your people did in ndre? Chapter 313 Chapter 313 n didnt know about this, so he asked in confusion, What is it? Gilda said with a fake smile, Its done. Dont y dumb. ns face suddenly darkened, and he said to Levi on one side, What is it? How did you provoke Ms. Lynch? Tell me the N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. truth. Levi was a little embarrassed, and he whispered something. When n heard it, he pped the table fiercely, You bastard! Levi was startled and hurriedlyforted him. n, dont be angry. I was impulsive.. n suppressed his anger and didnt lose his temper in front of Gilda. Levi had been with him for many years, and he had always been his rightChand man. Now it was impossible to kill Levi for Gilda Therefore, he smiled apologetically and said, Ms. Lynch, is there any misunderstanding? Gilda had a rough idea, so she said, n, I almost died. Are you telling me it was a misunderstanding? n knew Gildas identity. Although he had some influence in Ath, he didnt dare to argue with Gilda openly. So he had to act as a peacemaker. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, Im sorry that he offended you. Hes so ignorant. Gilda snorted coldly and reached out to knock over the teacup. Suddenly, the cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Levi was anxious and roared, Gilda, dont be shameless. n has apologized to you humbly. What else do you want? Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Levi. What do I want? Its simple. I want your life! Her words were so intimidating that everyone present couldnt help shivering. They didnt expect a woman to have such a powerful aura. A dozen secondster, Levi smiled and made no secret of his sarcasm at Gilda. If you want to kill me, it doesnt matter if you have the ability. Gilda lowered her eyes and fiddled with her fingers. She seemed to be careless, but she said more frighteningly, If I dont have the ability, I wonte today Seeing that Gilda wanted to kill Levi, n hurriedly smiled and said, Ms. Lynch, dont be angry. Anger hurts! Gilda also wanted to give n a favor, but she had to take Levi away today. She must get back for what she suffered. n, give me a word! Do you want to give Levi to me or not? 1/2 Chapter 313 n didnt reply, but Levi was anxious. n, we cant let a woman lead us by the nose. Who is she? If you agree with me, I fight her to the end n made a gesture, and Levi instantly stopped talking. n got up and returned to his seat. Then he looked at the chessboard and said, Ms. Lynch, how about having a chess game? y are you still ying chess at this time? This woman is so arrogant. I can teach her a lesson, said Levi. n, why Shut the hell up! n was angry! Since Gilda entered the door, he had been acting like a smiling tiger. Now it was the first time for him to do that. He was a little angry. Levi didnt dare to say anything more. He could only stand on one side obediently and kept silent. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Ms. Lynch, what do you think? Gilda roughly guessed ns intention, but she still said, n, I can y chess with you. But you have to say something. n stretched out his hand and began to put all the chess pieces in ce. While ying with the chess pieces, he said word by word, Of course. Lets take this game as the criterion and decide the winner or loser in one game. If you win, you can take him away and do whatever you want. I have noints. If you lose, the grudge between us will be written off. We wont care about the past. The chess game was like a bet. That was probably what n meant. Hearing what n said, Levi rxed a little. He knew that n was protecting him. After all, if n were the secondCbest chess yer in Ath, no one would dare to be the first! tall Gilda couldnt win at all when ying chess with him. What about you? Ms. Lynch, do you dare? Levi couldnt help but jokingly said. As long as Gilda dared to agree, she would lose. Gilda shook her head slightly. n thought Gilda didnt dare to do so, and his face darkened. Unexpectedly, Gilda continued, This stake is too small. n suddenly became interested. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hahaha, Ms. Lynch, do you have any ideas? Gilda raised her eyes and looked serious. How about we add something? How? I think you have been sitting in this position for a long time. Why dont we change someone else? Levi was furious, Gilda, what do you mean? How dare you! It depends on whether our brothers agree or not. Gilda ignored him and looked at n. If you lose, Ill change the helmsman for your little gang, okay? n looked gloomy as if he was checking Gildas words. Seeing that she wasnt joking at all, he became confident again. Ms. Lynch, if you win, I will let you sit in this position. And I ?? Chapter 314 am willing to ept you as my boss and follow your orders in the future. If you tell me to go eastward, I wont go. westward. If you ask me to beat the dog, I wont drive away the chicken. Hearing this, everyone around was stunned. No one expected that n dared to make such a big bet. A simple chess game decided the fate of their whole gang. When everyone was sighing, n said again, But if I win, except for the two families grudges, I want you to marry me. The people around instantly cheered. They shouted in unison, n! n! n! Gildas face darkenedpletely. She clenched her fists and swore to teach these people a lesson. Hows it going? Ms. Lynch, do you dare? n asked. Gilda hesitated for a moment and said, Lets start! Everyone cheered and looked at the chessboard. Gilda chose the red piece, while n chose the ck one. As the red team, Gilda went first. The chess game officially began. Everyones heart rose to their throats and looked at the chess game in front of them seriously. In the beginning, n yed chess leisurely with a winning look. Until half of the chess game, his expression began to change and gradually became a little solemn. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Upon seeing this, Levi whispered to n, Why dont we take a break? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. n hurriedly made a gesture to interrupt him, Youre unaware of the rule of silent spectatorship in chess? Levi hurriedly shut up and looked at Gilda. Gilda was always serene, her face betraying no hint of emotion. She refused to panic even when this chess game was tied to a lifelong event. Levi sneered inwardly, thinking, Go ahead and pretend. Lets see how long you can keep it up. Hey, no way! Why did you take my piece n hurriedly interrupted Gilda and said, Myst move was poor. May I retract it? n returned his chess piece with a t sneer as he spoke, Its Levis fault. He disrupted my concentration. Ms. Lynch, is it possible for me to retract myst move? Gilda didnt say anything, but her expression was saying, What do you think? could he not know this basic etiquette? With a gritted teeth determination, he muttered, Well, its done now. Let it be! ns expression betrayed his difort. After ying chess for so many years, ho So he removed his piece from the chessboard, putting Gilda in the advantageous position in the game that had originally been evenly matched. A sweaty bead began to form on ns forehead, marking the first time in years that he had faced such a formidable opponent. Gildas strength should not be underestimated. n yed chess more seriously. They yed the game for over an hour, but there was no winner. Both of them were very patient. *Ms. Lynch, you are the first person who has ever made me feel so impressed. Its amazing that you can y chess with me to this point. n had been studying chess for more than twenty years. Anyone who yed chess with him could notplete even thirty moves, but Gildas chess skills were obviously better than his. Thank you, n. My grandfather taught me how to y chess when I was a child. I seldom y them on ordinary days. Hearing this, n was too shocked. She was merely ying chess casually, yet she made him, a seasoned chess yer who had been ying for years, off guard. Ms. Lynch, you are too modest. Chapter 315 Gilda moved thest chess plece, and n was lost and said, n, I won. ns hands trembled, and his eyes widened as he saw no way out for him. He lost. He lostpletely. Levi hurriedly stepped forward and said in disbelief, How is this possible? How could n lose? But the chessboard was there, and no one could fake it. Gilda shrugged and looked rxed. What do you think, n? n slowly closed his eyes and looked sad. Then he thumped his chest, took a deep breath, and said, I lost. Upon hearing those words, the onceClively and exuberant subordinates surrounding him instantly deted, their enthusiasm waning. Even Levi was left stunned, his thoughts racing, n lost? That means Im now at Gildas mercy. Shell undoubted seek revenge for my past actions! His back got icy, and he was already sweating buckets. n! Its just a chess game. It cant be counted. n rubbed his head and looked at him indifferently, A word can never be withdrawn. Ms. Lynch, Im defeated! Then, n bowed deeply to Gilda and continued, Boss, please ept my respect. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Seeing this, the people around also shouted in unison, Boss! Levi witnessed this scene, and deep down, he was thoroughly unconvinced. He thought if his brothers considered Gilda their boss, what kind of future would he have? Levi, what are you waiting for? Call her boss! Ask her to give you a chance to stay alive, n scolded. Yet Levi had a ton of reluctance deep down but had to y by the rules when he was under Gildas thumb. After much hemming and hawing, he finally muttered boss with a sigh. Gilda was also stunned. She didnt expect n to be so agreeable! Did what he said! It was impressive. Well, said Gilda. Seeing this, n asked his men to stop. Immediately, a young man approached her and said, Boss, from now on, we will all follow your lead. You can deal with Levi as you like for what he didst time, even if you want to kill him. Twirling her fingers, Gilda said lightly, Im not interested in his life, but I want him to do something for me. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Levi felt relieved. He would not die for the time being. Ms. Lynch No, boss. Levi immediately changed his tone, Please give me your orders. Gilda said, What I want is very simple. Give her a taste of her own medicine. Do you understand what I mean? Levi hesitated. After all, Madeleine was his woman. She had been with him for so many years and couldnt bear to let her treat Madeleine like this. Gilda noticed his hesitation and asked, You dont want to do that? She leaned forward, indifferent eyes fixed on Levi, and a powerful deterrent force descended upon him. And Gilda didnt waste a second, You dont want to do it? Or do you want to take a beating for her? Levi trembled all over. He didnt have a choice. When h three days, and I will satisfy you. life was threatened, he had to choose to save himself, Give me Gilda nodded slightly, seemingly satisfied with the oue. Just as she was about to depart, n intercepted her, askin eagerly, Boss, what about us? What can I do for you? I wille to you when I need it. Before that, let you decide everything here. n nodded repeatedly. Thank you, boss. Take care! JMM M Chapter 316 Everyone said goodbye to Gilda and shouted in unison, Take care, boss! This scene waspletely different from when she arrived. As soon as Gilda stepped out, she caught sight of Jackson leaning casually against the car, a thin veil of anger hovering over him. Seeing hering out, Jackson got up and walked towards Gilda. Gilda felt a little guilty when she saw him, Jackson, why are you here? Jackson rubbed her head, Gilly, how dare youe here alone? Do you know who n is? Hes a ruthless killer and holds a dominant position among the underground forces in Ath. Gilda blinked her eyes. Why didnt she feel like it? She even felt that n was entirely lovely. Jackson, calm down. Im fine. Jackson sighed helplessly. He knew everything about Gilda inside from his men but was still worried. What if something happened to her? Gilly, no matter what you do in the future, please tell me. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Gilda nodded obediently. Dont worry, Jackson. I got it. Well, now that n is willing to be your disciple, it will be much more convenient for you to do your things in Ath. Gilda didnt expect this. In her opinion, n was just called her boss. However, her small action today had already caused a massive stir in the underground world of Ath. Madeleine waspletely unaware of this. At that moment, Madeleine sat in the hotels VIP room, dressing herself up gracefully. Once ready, she beamed with a captivating smile. At this moment, there was a knock on the room door. Madeleine was delighted and hurriedly got up to open the door, Honey, you finally came The door was open. As Levi emerged with his recognizable face, it was evident that today was unlike any other. He was apanied by a few hulking men, a stark contrast to usual. Madeleine calmed and said, Levi, why did you bring so many people here today? Levi looked serious. He didnt answer her words but waved his hand, and the men behind him retreated. Then he walked into the room. The door was closed. Madeleine stuck her whole body to him, Levi, whats going on today? Arent you happy? Then Ill make you happy, said Madeleine, and her hand began to wander, gradually moving downward until it was almost touching the sensitive area. Bu she was caught by Levi and he said, Enough. Im not interested today. Madeleine was stunned. Levi had never spoken to her in this tone for so many years. When she came back to her senses she still smiled. Levi, hows Gilda doing? Is she dead now? Mentioning Gilda, Levi turned his head and looked at her. He didnt answer but asked, What do you think? ch Gilda finally Madeleine didnt notice anything strange. Instead, she said, Bitch Gilda finallypletely disappeared from this world. S far, no one dares to step on my head again. Levi heard her say these words, he said lightly, Dont daydream too much. Madeleines expression changed, What did you say? We didnt fail, did we? Levi stared at her and said with selfCdeprecation, Madeleine, you could have picked anyone to mess with, but you chose Chapter 317 Gilda? Even I underestimated her. Levi had begun to regret. Why did he help Madeleine do those things? He thought that Gilda was just an ordinary rich woman. Unexpectedly, even n had be her subordinate and was at Gildas disposal. And he had always obeyed n, so now he was no match for Gilda, Levi, what do you mean by that? Is Gilda still alive? Levi nodded. Madeleines face had turned pale. She knew Gildas tricks. If Gilda were still alive, she would investigate the truth of this matter. Then, Gilda would trace it back to her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Levi, will Gilda find out about me? Levi touched her head. Then he hooked her chin and said, Are you afraid now? For the first time, Madeleine felt that Levis eyes were strange and somewhat terrifying. Levi, you Youll protect me, wont you? You wont give me to Gilda, will you? Then Madeleine cried, Please, Levi! Please dont give me to Gilda! Please! Chapter 318 Chapter 318 No matter how Madeleine begged for mercy, Levi was unmoved. Finally, he even pushed her away and said, Tle her up. Levi addressed the men stationed at the door, but after a considerable wait, no one obliged. A frown of doubt creased his brow as he strode to the door and swung it open. I said,e in and tie her up. Cant you hear me? he demanded. But before he could finish, his words were cut short by a prating gaze. The dudes vibe was intense, like he was giving off severe pressure. Mr. Harrington, why are you here? Jensen,didnt answer him. He stepped in directly, and Madeleine seemed to have grasped at straws when she saw Jensen. She rushed over and said, Jensen, you are here. Help me, help me Jensen stopped. He looked down at her with no pity but more disgust. Mr. Harrington, are you here for her? Levis voice came, and Madeleine couldnt help but show a hint of joy on her face. Jensen, take me away. Please, take me away! I will listen to you in the future and never mess with Gilda again. Jensen snorted indifferently, Levi, Ill take her away and return her to you in two hours. Levi was confused, but he didnt dare to confront Jensen. He nced at Madeleine on the ground and said, Mr. Harrington is such a woman worth your trouble? Let me throw her to ndre. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Jensen didnt squint, I was just telling you, not discussing it with you. After speaking, Levi ignored Levis displeased expression and ordered his men to take Madeleine away. Levi was so angry that he tightly clenched his fist and mmed against the wall. Jensen, lets wait and see. Jensen took Madeleine to an antique house. As soon as they entered, the bodyguards mercilessly threw Madeleine on th ground. Madeleine staggered up from the ground and walked towards Jensen. Jensen, I know you care about me in your heart. Please help me and get me out of Ath Her words were full of pleading. Jensen said tly, Madeleine, you know why I brought you out. I want the truth. Madeleine was confused and asked, What truth? Jensen turned around and stared at her face. Who was that childs father? MAM Chapter 318 Madeleine was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She looked at Jensens severe face and seemed to have grasped a trump card in her heart. Then she laughed out loud, Hahaha Laughter echoed throughout the hall. After an unknown period, Madeleine finally stopped and began negotiating with Jensen, You brought me out for this? Let me guess. Youre not doing this for Gilda, are you? After being exposed, Jensen remained calm, You just need to tell me the truth. Madeleine shook her head slightly. Jensen, you can believe that the child is yours. After all, its gone Even if you deny it, theres no proof, right? Madeleines tone was very proud, as if she had grasped Jensens weakness. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Then she said, I can tell the truth. But You must promise to help me leave Ath and give me arge sum of money for the rest of my life. Okay. Madeleine was extremely surprised by this simple word. She didnt expect that Jensen would do so for Gilda. *Jensen, if you knew this would happen today, why did you do it initially? No more nonsense, Madeleine; there is a limit to my patience. Madeleine shook her head slightly, Jensen, Im not stupid! Im not going to tell you right now. After all, if I did, how could I leave? Unless Take me out of the country yourself, and Ill tell you the truth when we leave Jensen didnt say anything. He looked at her disdainfully and said, No one can threaten me in this world After saying so, ignoring Madeleines stunned expression, he ordered the bodyguard to enter, Hand her over to Levi. Two hours is a little longer Madeleine was dumbfounded when she saw that Jensen was serious. No, Jensen. I said I said Jensen was unmoved, but the bodyguards had already stepped forward to lift Madeleine and were about to walk towards the door. Madeleine was scared. She knew that if she were handed over to Levi, she would die, and she didnt want to die. *Jensen, the child is indeed not yours. That night, you were drunk, and nothing happened to us. I designed a trap to make you think that the child was yours Madeleine almost finished her words with a crying voice. As soon as she finished, the bodyguards also stopped their actions, and Madeleine fell to the ground. Jensen, I know. Its my faultPlease, help me! I dont want to die. I dont want to die Madeleine burst into tears. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The door swung open right then, and Gilda stood there like a disinterested bystander, unfazed by the commotion. Her ga met Jensens, once filled with deep affection but now solely reflecting a serene calm. Mr. Harrington, is that why you invited me here? Gilda had guessed something and then said, It was you who sent me the package, wasnt it? Jensen didnt deny it. Chapter 319. But Gilda also knew his intention. He took great pains to make Madeleine and Levi renew their love to prove that Madeleine had nothing to do with him. The original child had nothing to do with him. Jensen waved his hand, and the bodyguard took Madeleine out. Soon, only Gilda and Jensen were left in the hall. Once, they were inseparable, sharing the title of husband and wife for three years despite not being physically intimate. However, they were like strangers now, as if they had never met. Gilda, if Madeleine was the trigger for our divorce, has this misunderstanding been solved? We have never been any impropriety. So, can we start over? He continued to express his feelings to her. Jensen had always been proud and arrogant. He had never been so humble in front of a woman, putting down all his self- esteem and pride and exining the truth to her. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Gilda cast her eyes downward and remained silent. Jensen said, I know Madeleine has done many things to hurt you, and she will be punished for these things.. I know you must be curious about why I had her released from prison. But my intention was precisely for this moment, wasnt it? Hearing this, Gilda looked at Jensen, Mr. Harrington, I appreciate what youve done, but It doesnt make any sense anymore. Jensen panicked, No, Gilda. Why is it meaningless? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Gilda didnt answer him, but she knew clearly in her heart. Even if the rtionship between Jensen and Madeleine was innocent, the harm he caused to her could not be changed. The air crash made her recognize Jensen, and she suddenly realized that she would not make mistakes again. So she said, Mr. Harrington, a forced union will never be sweet, and the wounds of love cannot be healed with a few casual words. I have already let go of that rtionship, and I kindly ask you not to waste your time on me. After saying that, Gilda turned around without reluctance. Jensen wanted to grab her, but he didnt even catch the corner of her clothes. Finally, he watched her leave. At this moment, he suddenly felt how important Gilda was to him. After an unknown period, long enough for Jensens body to be numb. The bodyguard asked, Mr. Harrington, what should we do with Madeleine outside? Jensens thoughts gradually returned, and there was no temperature in his eyes, Give her to the Levi! Whether she lives or dies, it depends on her fate. Yes, Mr. Harrington, he answered. After leaving Jensen, Gilda was unhappy all the time. She sat in the car and looked out the window, but her thoughts were far away. Until her phone rang, which interrupted her thoughts. Patrick! Patrick felt she was in a bad mood, so he said, I heard that you subdued Aths first underground organization led by n? Gilda then said, You are so wellCinformed! Chapter 320 Of course, I care about you. Just from your tone, it seems that you are not happy? Gilda hurriedly denied, No! I was thinking about something, and my mind wandered. Gilly, you have created a lot of surprises for me during this period. The Glory Corporation is also booming under your leadership. There will be a top business summit recently in Frencia. Would you like to join it and take a rest? Gilda thought it was a good idea, Of course! When will it open? Three dayster! If you have time,e back. Frencia was Gildas hometown. She had been adrift for so long and wanted to return, so she agreed. Okay, Ie back as soon as possible. After arranging thepanys affairs, Gilda took Eric back to Frencia the next day. The private ne directly stopped at the tarmac of the Lynch family. Jeffrey had been waiting for her. Seeing that Gilly got off the ne, he waved at her and said, Gilly Gilda trotted all the way and threw herself into Jeffreys arms. Jeffrey, I miss you so much. Jeffrey rubbed her head dotingly and said, Youre still so sweet. Gilda flipped her tongue and said cheekily, No. Im telling the truth. MMM Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Grandpa knows youre back, so he specially asked the kitchen to cook your favorite dishes. A dimple appeared on Gildas face. Wow, I am so lucky! You little foodie! Jeffrey said jokingly, and they got into the car arranged by their family as they spoke. The Lynch manor covered an area of hundreds of acres. It took more than ten minutes to drive from the apron to the main house. As soon as they got home, the servants had already been waiting at the gate. When they saw Gilda, they were very respectful and said, Nice to see you, Ms. Lynch. Gilda smiled and walked in. It was rare for Gilda to go home. The three brothers of the Lynch family also gathered together. Richard was very happy and talked with Gilda for a long time. They had been talking from before to after dinner. Until ten oclock in the evening, Gilda yawned several times, and Richard finally let her go. Well, you must be tired after such a long flight. Its time to rest. Dont forget to y chess with me when you get up tomorrow. Gilda nodded repeatedly. Okay, Grandpa. Good night! Gilda got up and went upstairs along the spiral staircase. She saw her three brothers leaning against the wall as if they were waiting for her. Patrick spoke first, Its been a long time. How about I take you to the mall tomorrow? Pick out some clothes and jewelry you like. Jeffrey interrupted, Patrick, shopping is boring, Gilly, tomorrow I will take you to visit my new esports club. The server in it is superb. Im sure youll have great fun. Braydon coughed lightly and then said, Gilly, there are several new restaurants in Paradise Street. They all taste good. Do you want to go with me? The three brothers werepeting to show their kindness. Gilda didnt know whether My dear brothers, Im so sleepy. Can we talk about it tomorrow? r to cry orugh. Patrick, Jeffrey, and Braydon looked at each other and then said seriously, No. You have to choose one. Pilde alled shant man aach seeemannu me for hal Chapter 321 That was a satisfactory answer. The three of them looked much better. Braydon said, Ill take tomorrow morning. Then tomorrow afternoon is mine. Jeffrey followed. Hearing this, Patrick had to give up. Then Ill attend the business summit with you the day after tomorrow. Perfect! Gilda nodded. Well, its a deal. After the three brothers left, she went back to her room andy on her soft bed. Soon, she fell asleep. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. It was the next morning. As soon as Gilda opened her eyes, an erged face appeared in front of her. Hey! Gilda bounced away subconsciously and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Braydon. Braydon, its early in the morning. What are you doing? Braydon hurriedly approached her and said, What else can I do? We agreedst night. Today, Ill take you to taste all the delicious food. Youve forgotten it already? Gilda patted her head and said, Oh, I see. But Braydon, you know its early in the morning, right? Braydon handed over the limited edition clothes selected for Gilda and said, I know! So what? You rarelye back, sol have to be nice to you. Gilda shook her head helplessly, took the clothes in his hand, and went to the dressing room. She had to admit that Braydon knew her best. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The clothes were just the right size for her, which was perfectly in line with her temperament. Braydon, your taste is as good as ever. Braydon, who got the praise, was ttered and said, Of course. Ill never let you down. You know that. Gilda said, Whoever marries you will be the luckiest. Braydon stopped her. Gilly, dont talk nonsense. Gilda chuckled. Whats the matter? Are you shy? No, hurry up. Its time to go To avoid being recognized by fans, Braydon deliberately disguised himself and drove a cool sports car with Gilly. They went to the most famous shopping street downtown, which was also a paradise for shopping. There were countless restaurants and shopping malls, making it the first choice for local shoppers. Gilda got out of the car first and waited for Braydon. He parked in the garage. But after a while, a female voice sounded unexpectedly, Gilda, its you. Hearing the familiar voice, Gilda frowned subconsciously. When she looked back, she saw her mortal enemy Cheryl standing behind her with two friends. Gilda didnt want to talk to her, but she still greeted her out of politeness. What a coincidence. Cheryls family was in the electrical appliance business. She had been spoiled by her family since childhood and could be regarded as a decent youngdy from a big family. But when Gilda was a student, she didnt want to be treated specially. So almost no one knew her identity except the scho leaders. She even got a partCtime job to help stray cats and dogs. Therefore, most of the students in her ss thought that she was a poor student from a poor family. Such an identity seemed to be very weird in an exclusive school. In addition, Gilda had excellent grades and won a schrship every year. But Cheryl could never catch up with her. Cheryl, who was determined to win, held a grudge against Gilda. Gilda never exined anything. She just did what she should do. Gilda, I havent seen you since graduation. Where do you work now? You must have a job, do you? Chapter 322 Cheryls tone was full of mockery. Gilda didnt want to talk to her, so she said carelessly, Im jobless. Whats the matter? Are you going to introduce me to a Job? Cheryl has taken over the family business now. You know Baxter Appliances Company? Cheryl is the general manager, earning tens of millions of dors a year. Maybe you can say something nice to her. Cheryl will help you find a job. Cheryls two friends said one after another. Standing in front of Gilda, they looked very superior. Cheryl nodded symbolically. Its just a job. It shouldnt be difficult. Ourpany happens to need a cleaner. Would you like to have a try? Hearing this, Emma and April burst intoughter. How about this? Cheryl should take care of her old ssmate. The cleaner could earn 600 dors a month. A poor woman like you only deserves such a job. Gilda didnt want to waste time arguing with them, so she turned around and wanted to leave. But Cheryl didnt want to miss this opportunity to humiliate her. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Gildas arm. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Hey,e on. Dont be a buzzkiller. We should have some fun together. And even if you dont live a good life, Its no shame. We wontugh at you Cheryl seemed to be very considerate. You know, Im having dinner with some of our ssmates. Why dont we dine out together? After all, you rarely enter a highCend ce. You can follow me to see the fancy world. Gilda smiled. She said in an angry tone, Cheryl, are you done here? You were no match for me when we were in school. Now you are doing that again? Dont be that arrogant. Money is not everything. Dont you know that there is always someone better than you? Be careful not to get hurt one day. Cheryl didnt expect Gilda to be sharpCtongued as always. She had never taken advantage of her before. Now she was much further away from that goal. However, this made Cheryl even more determined. She just wouldnt let Gilda go easily. Today, she must teach Gilda a good lesson and let her know that they were not the same kind of person. A poor girl like Gilda deserved nothing. Its nice for old ssmates to have a meal together. Gilda, you muste. H As Cheryl spoke, she hinted at her friends. you. Not Emma and April understood and hurriedly stepped forward to pull Gilda. Cheryl is inviting you because she likes you. everyone can have that opportunity. Dont refuse. Then they didnt give Gilda a chance to refuse at all and directly dragged her into the car. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Gilda was not in the mood to talk to them, but they kept harassing her. She was angry and had no ce to vent her anger They just showed up. And Gilda was not gonna be polite. In the car, Cheryl deliberately ced her new Hermes bag in an obvious ce. Emma hurriedly said, Cheryl, is this thetest crocodile skin bag? I heard that it was too expensive. It costs hundreds of thousands of dors. April then said, This is not about money. Only VVVIP can get the bag. Its a limited edition. Cheryl, Im so envious of you. Cheryl enjoyed this kind of ttering very much, and she was happy at the bottom of her heart. She looked at Gildas expression up and down and saw that she was indifferent. She thought Gilda didnt know this brand at all, so she preten to exin it. J MA Chapter 323 Just a bag. Its nothing at all. My father bought me a vist month. Its only 10 million dors. Wow! A vi? A vi worth 10 million dors? It must be a gorgeous mansion. Cheryl, I really want to visit your home. Cheryl coughed lightly and then said, Its still under decoration. When the decoration ispleted, I will invite you to visit Cheryl, how nice of you. Yes, Cheryl! I love you so much! Hearing this, Gilda couldnt help chuckling. Cheryl suddenly became stern. Gilda, what are you laughing at? Gilda shrugged and said, Nothing. I just thought your conversation was funny. Emma said, I think you are jealous of Cheryl. After all, you cant earn 10 million dors even if you work hard in your lifetime, let alone buy a vi. Yeah, you are being jealous, When Gilda heard this, she said mercilessly, Her bag isst years style. This years new bag is not this one at all. As soon as these words came out, Cheryls face changed, and she quickly scolded Gilda, What are you talking about? You dont understand it. How dare you talk nonsense here? You know whether Im telling the truth or not. Would you like to see the picture of the newest bag on the official website? GALI ?PLIT Chapter 324 Chapter 324 As soon as these words came out, Cheryl suddenly felt nervous and subconsciously hid her bag. Humph, youre a bumpkin. You know nothing. I dont want to argue with you. However, Emma and April nced at each other. They didnt believe that Cheryl would carryst years handbag. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Somehow, Cheryl was a little unconfident. But her friends were very loyal. Cheryl, ignore her. Let her know that she is no match for us. Only then did Cheryl look much better. Gilda smiled in her heart and wanted to see what tricks they were ying. Braydon parked the car and got out of the garage, but he didnt find Gilda. He then called Gilda. Gilda hung up the phone and sent him a text message, [Braydon, I have something to deal with. Ill contact youter.] Braydon shook his head helplessly and replied to her. Cheryl took Gilda to the most exclusive local restaurant in Frencia, where only members could dine there. Those who could apply for a card here were either rich or powerful. As soon as Cheryl got out of the car, a waiter came forward with a smiling face. Ms. Baxter, please Cheryl said arrogantly, I booked a private room before. Take us there. Yes, Ms. Baxter. The waiter led the four of them in together, and Emma and April kept taking photos with their mobile phones. Their eyes. were filled with excitement. Only Gilda was calm and unmoved. Seeing this, Cheryl thought that Gilda had never seen such a big scene. She was too shocked to say anything. Cheryl the said, The people we will meetter are all our ssmates. Dont be nervous, Gilda. Gilda asked, Are they beasts? Why should I be nervous? Cheryl was speechless and then said, Gilda, Im teaching you to behave yourself. Dont act like a.bumpkin. Gilda shrugged and didnt care. Cheryl stamped her feet angrily, and her eyes were full of hatred. She hated Gildas aloof look the most. Ms. Baxter, here we are. The waiter took them to a private room. Cheryl took out some money from her bag and handed it to the waiter. Thank y Chapter 324 The walter took the tip and smiled more attentively. Ms. Baxter, have a good time! After the walter left, Emma said, Cheryl, youre so generous. You tipped heavily. Yes, Cheryl. Its nice to be rich. But Cheryl looked at Gilda and said, Lets go in. With that, Emma pushed open the door and let Cheryl go in first. Gilda followed closely but was stopped by Emma. After Emma and April went in, Gilda was allowed to go in. Come on, guys. Look who I brought here today. Hearing Cheryls words, people who were chatting with each other all looked at Gilda. Someone recognized her. Gilda, its been a long time. Gilda, how are you doing? You seldom hang out with us. Thats right. Lets get together more. Silda smiled back and said briefly, Guys, its been a long time. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Most of these people who used to be close to Cheryl were snobbish. They looked down on lowCstatus people like Gilda on campus. They believed those lowCstatus people always wanted to squeeze into their circle. Therefore, they formed a habit of being rude. Gilda, what do you do? How much do you earn a month? Are you married? Do you have a date? Would you like me to help you find a date? At this time, Cheryl deliberately interrupted, What question are you asking? Can Gilda be the same as us? We were born. with a silver spoon, and we dont need to go out and work. Taking over the family business is our job. Gilda might be doing odd jobs there now. Dontugh at her. After all, not all people are lucky enough. Everyone burst intoughter, but Gilda lowered her eyes slightly and was not affected by their words. However, a youngdy found that the clothes Gilda was wearing seemed to be Chanelstest limited edition, which was extremely expensive and not sold to the public. But how could Gilda afford such clothes? this fake So she blurted out subconsciously, Gilda, where did you buy this fake dress? It looks not bad. As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Gilda. Only then did they notice that the quality of Gildas clothes was really good. But no one here believed that Gilda could afford such expensive clothes. Gilda, this dress is not cheap, Is the quality of an imitation so good? Did you buy it online? Gilda smiled. She had felt all kinds of disdain and contempt since she entered the restaurant. They thought she was eas to be bullies, didnt they? Then go to search online and see if you can find the same one. Gilda retorted coldly. They didnt expect that Gildas attitude had changed so much. After all, Gilda used to ignore them. Chapter 325 What do you mean, Gilda? We didnt mean to hurt you. It was just a joke. Cheryl looked like an innocent girl. As soon as she said this, others echoed, Thats right. Why are you so stingy? You cant even take a joke. Cheryl, lets not argue with her. She is just a bumpkin who knows nothing about fashion. I heard that Cheryl will attend the top business summit on behalf of Baxter Appliances Company tomorrow. The people who can attend this top summit are all business elites from all walks of life. Cheryl is amazing. Gilda raised her eyebrows and looked at Cheryl. Then she said, I didnt expect that the threshold for a business summit would be so low now. The others burst intoughter instantly. Gilda, do you know what a business summit is? You are still bragging here. Im afraid a person of your status will never reach the threshold of entry in his life. How dare youugh at Cheryl? Gilda looked up at the speaker as if she thought of something and said, You are Bryson. Your family is engaged in real economic trade. Now, many stores have been closed due to the impact of eC commerce. Brysons face turned pale in an instant. He didnt expect Gilda to know so much about his family. What nonsense are you talking about? Although we have closed many stores, now we have transformed into a live- streaming field Many streamers are selling products for us. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Gilda gave a nod. I One of your streamers is Kamora, right? I heard that she was arrested for tax evasion and fined hundreds of millions! An unfamous streamer is so capable. There must be someone behind her. Its just that this matter is quite big. Everyone should have heard about it. Bryson couldnt sit still anymore. This incident had a great impact on his family, and thepany almost went bankrupt because of it. But how did Gilda know about this? Gilda ignored him and then looked at one of Cheryls subordinates. Your family is engaged in aquatic products. Affected by the typhoon, it has suffered a lot of losses, right? I heard that your family borrowed usurious loans. Have you paid them off now? The subordinate instantly panicked, and Gilda continued to look at April. I heard that your family was affected by the financial stormst year and hasnt recovered yet. You owe a lot of money to the bank. Is this true? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The other subordinate was dumbfounded. You You How do you know that? Gilda shrugged and said calmly, It doesnt matter how I know it. The most important thing is that all of you are so disgusting. Then Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Cheryl. Baxter Appliances Company is indeed doing well these days, but Chongus Appliances Company has been getting stronger and stronger in the past two years. Maybe Itll take over the Baxter. So, make full use of this business summit, or you may screw up. Cheryls face turned pale with anger. But she couldnt find anything to refute Gilda, because what Gilda said waspletely true. Gilda was in a good mood to see them beaten like this. Seeing this, there was no need to stay any longer. She got up and was about to leave. Guys, Im leaving now. Goodbye. After saying that, Gilda left the room, leaving a group of people looking at each other in confusion. Who is Gilda? How does she know so many business secrets? Someone said curiously. Is she a hidden big shot? We shouldnt piss her off. No way! I used to see her as a poor girl when we were in school. She may be the mistress of some rich guy now. Chapter 326 Listening to everyones discussion, Cheryl felt annoyed. She took out her mobile phone and made a call. Investigate Gilda. Aftering out of the private room, Gilda chuckled and shook her head. As soon as she walked out of the restaurant, she saw Braydons sports car parked at the door. Braydon, why are you here? Braydon said, Im worried about you. So I followed you. They didnt bully you, did they? Braydon, you underestimated me. However, Braydon remembered those people in his heart. Dont worry. I will find an opportunity to teach them a good lesson: Gilda hurriedly stopped him and said, Lets go, Braydon. You agreed to take me to eat delicious food. I am hungry. Braydon reached out and rubbed her head. You little foodie. Gilda got into Braydons car and didnt notice what was happening. Emma, who followed out, saw the two of them clearly. which confirmed their spection. Cheryl, guess what I just saw! Gilda got into a sports car! Most likely, its the man who keeps Gilda as his mistress. I didnt expect her to be someone elses mistress. She is so shameless! Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Everyone sighed, but they depreciated Gilda to dust in their hearts and didnt even forget to say ruthless words. Such a person does not deserve to be our ssmates at all. If we meet again, Ill teach her a lesson. Everyone has the right to disdain a mistress. It was the next morning. Cheryl received a call from the investigator. Cheryl, we didnt find anything about Gilda. Cheryl was displeased. You loser! Frencia is a small country. And you cant find anything about nothing. ? You are good for The investigator said cautiously, Could it be that someone hid her identity information so we cant find any clues? Cheryl frowned slightly and didnt believe that Gilda was so capable, Its okay that you didnt do your job well. But you shouldnt make a fool of me, I dont want to see you anymore Then she hung up the phone with a p. At this time, Zaid came over with a kind look on his face. Cheryl, why are you angry early in the morning? Cheryl pursed her lips and said, Nothing. Dad. Today is the business summit, and we should take this opportunity to acquire more orders. Zaid was very pleased. Cheryl, Im satisfied with your words. You have to perform well at the summit. And Ive heard that the Lynch family will be attending this year. When Cheryl heard the Lynch family, her eyes suddenly lit up. Will Patrick go too? Zaid patted her on the head and said, You only care about Patrick, dont you? Cheryl blushed. Everyone in Frencia knew Patrick. In addition, he was backed by the Lynch family, which was the richest family in the world. How many people wanted to marry him! And Cheryl was no exception. Dad, if we can get along with the Lynch family, nopany will dare to underestimate us in the future. We dont need to ask for orders, Naturally, someone wille to us. Chapter 327 Zold smiled. If Cheryl could get Patrick, it would be a good thing. But he added, It would be great if Patrick could be my sonCinw. But I heard that the daughter of the Lynch family has returned to Frencia recently. The Lynch family adores her. If you want to get Patrick, maybe you can start with this daughter of the Lynch family. Hearing this, Cheryl couldnt help but feel confused. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The Lynch familys daughter? Why did she subconsciously think of Gilda? Her surname was Lynch too! But the next second, Cheryl shook her head. How could Gilda be the daughter of the Lynch family? She was so poor that she didnt deserve to be the daughter of the Lynch family. Dad, do you have a photo of Ms. Lynch? Zaid shook his head and said, The Lynch family has protected her well. There is hardly any public information about her. But she will attend the business summit with Patrick today. You only need to pay attention to the women who are with Patrick Okay, I see. Dont worry, Dad. I will make friends with the daughter of the Lynch family. Try to get Patrick. Cheryl said confidently. After searching for enough information, Cheryl asked the driver to drive her there. Meanwhile, in the Lynch manor. Early in the morning, the top stylist arranged by Patrick was already waiting at home. It was the first time that Gilda attended such an important business summit on behalf of the Lynch family. The Lynch family attached great importance to it. There were hundreds of haute couture dresses for Gilda to choose from. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Gilly, how about this dress? Braydon picked a rtively conservative haute couture and shook it in front of Gilda. Jeffrey didnt give up and picked a rtively stunning dress. Gilly, I think this one suits you very much. *Jeffrey, your dress is too highCprofile. Jeffrey retorted, Yours made Gilly look like an olddy. Neither of them would let either one go. Finally, they gave the choice to Gilda and asked, Gilly, what do you think? Gilda looked at the two dresses and said, Jeffrey, Braydon, you all have good taste, and the dresses you choose are quite. good. However, I think its better to keep a low profile today. After saying that, Gilda took a light purple haute couture. Braydon and Jeffrey looked at each other and said, Its just a tie. Jeffrey, this game doesnt count. Gilda couldnt helpughing when she saw the twopeting with each other. She stepped forward and held one of them by the arm. Jeffrey, Braydon, thank you all. Silly girl, we like to pick dresses for you. You will always be our little princess in this family. Jeffrey patted her on the shoulder and said, Go change your clothes. Patrick is waiting for you. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Gilda nodded repeatedly and then took the dress to the locker room. When Gilda slowly walked down the spiral stairs in a light purple dress, everyones eyes lit up. Gilly, you look so gorgeous today, Braydon couldnt helpplimenting. Jeffrey also said, This dress is lowCkey and luxurious with elegance. Its simply tailored for you. Every detail is handled super well. Gilda was a little embarrassed by the two brothers praise. Jeffrey, Braydon, how sweet you are. Gilda said and walked straight to Patrick. Patrick, lets go. Patrick was satisfied with her dress. He nodded and went out together. The limitedCedition RollsCRoyce Phantom was already waiting at the door. After Patrick and Gilda got in the car, the driver slowly started the car and drove out. Silda was surprised to see Din at the gate of the venue. Chapter 320 Patrick exined to her, Din has taken over the Miller Corporation. The Miller Corporation is one of the creative teams for todays business summit. OK, I see. Patrick, Ill go and say hello to him. Patrick nodded and didnt stop her. In his opinion, Din was also a good choice, See you at the venueter. Gilda got out of the car and walked towards Din. However, Din noticed her at a nce. A sh of light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he walked towards Gilda quickly. My goddess, have you gone back to Frencia? Gilda smiled and said, I heard that you took over the Miller Corporation. Congrattions! Din smiled. Thank you! The closeness of the two made everyone around guess. Although few people knew Gilda, Din was very famous in the business world They were so familiar with each other that most of them were guessing Gildas identity. Do you need me to go with you? Din asked in a low voice. Noticing that he had something to do, Gilda didnt want to bother him. Its okay. I can go in by myself. You go ahead. Din nodded. Ille to youter. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Cheryl had already arrived at the venue. After socializing for a while, she found a ce to get some fresh air. But the next second, she saw Gilda at the gate. Cheryl was stunned. Why is Gilda here? As soon as Cheryls words came out, Emma next to her also looked over. Emma was surprised to see Gilda. But she suddenly remembered that she saw Gilda get in a sports car yesterday, so she said jealously, Did shee here. for food and drink? Cheryl curled her lips. She felt that Gildas presence here was a humiliation to her. Its such an asion that all kinds of people can join in the fun. Seeing her dissatisfaction, Emma came up with an idea. Cheryl, how about I teach her a lesson? Cheryl didnt say anything, but her silence meant she agreed. Then Emma walked straight towards Gilda. Isnt this Gilda? Why are you here? Is there an invitation? Or do you sneak in for food and drink? Her words were full of mockery. Gilda raised her eyebrows. Looking back, she saw an arrogant girl who was looking at her disdainfully. Not far away, Cheryl was watching them with a yful smile in her eyes. Gilda replied calmly, I remember that you dont seem to be qualified for the summit. The simple words made Emmas face be pale. She did follow Cheryl toe in, but how did Gilda know? are you to Then she said sternly, What nonsense about? Instead of being angry, Gilda smiled and said, The same words for you. Dont talk nonsense here. Emmas expression changed dramatically. She didnt expect Gilda to be so eloquent. Gilda, you know Im not talking nonsense. Being a mistress is not an honorable thing. Do you want me to tell everyone about your scandal? dele attention Gildae use darkened and she looked very Chapter 329 unhappy. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Emma thought she had hit Gildas weakness and made a proud gesture to Cheryl not far away. Then she continued, You will do anything for money, do you? Its not embarrassing to be a mistress. After all, you have to live on your own. Before she could finish her words, a p rang out. Emma covered her face in a daze. She suddenly turned back and shouted at Gilda, How dare you hit me! How dare you hit mel Even my parents dare not beat me. Who do you think you are? She roared as she pounced on Gilda. Gilda dodged and kicked her calf with a gloomy face.. Emma rushed forward and got nothing. She fell heavily to the ground. This scene attracted many peoples attention, and people gathered around. Emma was wearing a lightCcolored dress. After the fall, her dress was lifted, and she was so frightened that she kept covering her chest. Dont look at me anymore. Gilda looked down at her and said coldly. Watch your mouth. If you talk nonsense next time, dont me me for being rude. After saying that, Gilda turned around and left. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Cheryl as soon as she took two steps. Apologize. Cheryl scolded in a cold voice. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 In front of everyone, she showed a sense of justice. Gilda didnt have time to answer her and said directly, Get out of the way. Cheryl didnt expect Gilda to be so tough. She couldnt help sneering. Gilda, admit your mistakes and apologize. Its your fault that you hit someone for no reason. Now, you wont apologize. Do you out? you want me to find the organizer and kick As soon as Cheryls words came out, she left a good impression on the people around her. Especially people, who didnt know the truth, chose to stand on her side. This is not an asion to make a scene. Dont be so arrogant. Apologize. Dont make things too embarrassing. Thats right. Ms. Baxter shows mercy, so dont be shameless. Hearing what they said, Cheryl was very proud. She looked at Gilda with disdain in her eyes. So what? Apologize? Gilda was annoyed. She replied neither humble nor pushy, Its impossible to apologize. Everyone should pay for what they say. Hearing this, Emma on the ground sneered in her heart. However, a trace of grievance appeared on her face. Forget it, Cheryl. I dont think she did it on purpose. With that, she burst into tears. Those who didnt know it thought she had suffered great wrongs. Seeing this, Cheryl wouldnt let Gilda go. Ill give you one more chance to apologize, or I will kick you out immediately. Gilda snorted coldly. Then have a try. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Cheryl didnt expect Gilda to be so badCtempered, but now she had said it out loud. She took out her phone and made a Guards, someone is making trouble here. Pleasee and deal with it. She hung up the phone. Cheryl said proudly, Gilda, you asked for it. d M M M Chapter 330 Some people around recognized Gilda and knew that she had a close rtionship with Din, so they came forward to persuade Cheryl, Ms. Baxter, please forgive her. Its not a big deal after all. But Cheryl didnt think so. Not a big deal? She beat people for no reason. How can I let that kind of person go? Seeing that Cheryl didnt listen at all, the man stopped persuading her. After all, people who could show up here were either rich or powerful, and he couldnt easily offend any of them. Gilda took out her phone slowly and said, As for whether I hit someone for no reason or not, here is all the evidence. Hearing this, the people around them became excited. Wow, its so exciting! I cant believe it is recorded! y it. sright or Listen to the recording, and we will know who wrong. Emmas face suddenly changed when she heard Gildas words. She subconsciously got up and robbed Gilda of her phone. But Gilda cleverly dodged it. Immediately, Emmas voice came out through the phone. Every word she just said could be heard clearly. Now the truth hade out. The look in peoples eyes at Emmapletely changed. Well, she called her a mistress. If it were me, I would p her twice. Shes so mean. She deserves to be beaten. How did this kind of person get in? She doesnt seem to be on the invitation list. Peoples attitudes suddenly changed. Cheryl became gloomy. She didnt expect Gilda to record their conversation. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Dont listen to her nonsense. Its all fake. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Emma hurriedly said. But at this time, Din rushed over. He walked straight to Gilda and asked with concern, Gilda, are you okay? Gilda shrugged and said calmly, Im fine. However, Din heard the recording clearly and then said in public, Ms. Lynch is a distinguished guest invited by me. How can you nder her at will? As soon as he said this, the people around him were silent and dispersed in dejection. Cheryl was dumbfounded. bills treat Gilda so well a She was stunned when she saw Din treat Gilda so well and protect her like this. She blinked her eyes and immediately changed her expression. Then she stepped forward with a smile on her face. Mr. Miller Miller, Im Cheryl from Baxter Appliances Company. Nice to meet you Cheryl ttered Din and showed her kindness, but Din ignored her. Instead, he looked at Emma aside. Are you the one who ndered Gilda? Emma was dumbfounded. Before she could react, Din called the security guard. Throw her out. The security guard directly stepped forward and kicked Emma out without hesitation. After that, Din personally led Gilda into the venue, leaving Cheryl standing there with a stunned face. She was more curious about Gildas identity. As soon as Gilda entered the hall, she attracted many peoples attention. People around her took the initiative toe forward to greet her, and Gilda responded politely one by one. Seeing this, Cheryl had mixed feelings in her heart. At this time, Patrick entered the hall. Cheryls eyes were instantly attracted to him. She hurried to check her clothes and makeup. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with them, she walked towards Patrick. Mr. Lynch, Im Cheryl from Baxter Appliances Company. I didnt expect to meet you here today. Its a great honor After saying that, Cheryl reached out her hand to Patrick. Looking at her smiling face, Patrick didnt show any extra expression. M Chapter 331 And there was no movement. With her hands frozen in the air, Cheryl couldnt help feeling a little embarrassed. She continued, Mr. Lynch, I heard that you didnt bring a femalepanion here today. How about I walk you around? As soon as she said this, Patrick refused directly and said with a cold gesture, No need, Ms. Baxter. He looked at Gilda not far away and said, Ms. Baxter, excuse me. After saying that, Patrick walked towards Gilda. None of the people present were fools. Patrick was one of the few business elites in Frencia. Gilda must be someone who could stand with him. Mr. Lynch, who is this? Someone asked curiously. Cheryl also followed up. At that moment, her eyes were already red from jealousy. She didnt expect that Patrick would be so close to Gilda. What was their rtionship? An answer was forting. However, Cheryl held the goblet in disbelief. Facing everyones spection, Patrick introduced generously. This is the only daughter of our Lynch family, Gilda. Hearing this, everyone around was excited. No one expected that Gilda was the rumored daughter of the Lynch family. Cheryls feet went soft. She She offended Gilda? The daughter of the Lynch family? Ms. Lynch, Ive long heard that your business talent is not inferior to your brothers. Glory Corporation has been flourishing under your management, and now I finally see you in person. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Ms. Lynch, Im engaged in foreign trade and hope to cooperate with you in the future. Ourpany is mainly engaged in logistics, and I hope Ms. Lynch can pay attention to ourpany in the future. In front of the crowd, Gilda always smiled. She was neither humble nor pushy and won a lot of favorable impressions. Many businessmen even offered to cooperate with Gilda, and Gilda also took this opportunity to get several big orders for Glory Corporation. And Cheryl saw all of this. She copsed, starting with Patricks public introduction of Gilda. She was totally stunned. She remembered that when they were in school, they despised Gilda and provoked her with all kinds of rude words. She regretted it. Such a good opportunity was ruined by her. Cheryl, what are you standing here for? Didnt I tell you to make friends with Ms. Lynch and strive for more orders? What are you doing? Zaid took Cheryls hand and reprimanded her in a low voice.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Cheryl hadnte back to her senses yet. At this moment, her fingers had already been deeply pinched into her flesh. It seemed that she couldnt feel the pain. She lowered her eyes. She didnt dare to tell her father that she had offended Gilda, so she changed her tone of voice. Got it, Dad. Ill try my best. After saying that, Cheryl walked towards Gilda. She took a deep breath and silently told herself to lower her attitude. So when she walked up to Gilda, there was already a big smile on her face. Gilda, were ssmates. Let me propose a toast. Cheryl showed her kindness and handed Gilda a goblet. Gilda looked at her and didnt take the ss she handed over, which was a little embarrassing. Cheryl coughed lightly to hide her embarrassment. You dont drink, do you? Then III. Chapter 332 Cheryl drank up the wine in her ss, Gilda looked at her indifferently and said, Were ssmates. Why do we have to be like this? Cheryl knew what Gilda meant and hurriedly apologized, Gilda, Im sorry. I shouldnt have hurt you. But Gilda didnt care. Apologizing is of no use. Cheryl was stunned. She didnt expect that Gilda would not show any mercy to her even though she apologized. Gilda, Ive said Im sorry. You dont have to go so far, do you? Cheryl was a little angry. It was enough for her to apologize to Gilda, but Gilda didnt give her any respect at all, which made her very angry. Hearing this, Gilda smiled. Cheryl, you are hrious. I know it was you who instructed Emma just now. Cheryls face turned pale. Gilda continued, And we both know what had happened before. If I have to get even with you one by one, it will take a while. Gilda, it was my fault to offend you in the past. Please forgive me. Gilda smiled. But the smile didnt reach her eyes. She said, Cheryl, I am not a generous person. You hurt me. And an apology wont work. Things are not that easy to deal with. Then what do you want? Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Gilda gave Cheryl a sharp look, making her inadvertently shrink back. Out of nowhere, Cheryl felt guilty. Gilda hit Cheryl where it hurt. Gilda knew exactly what Cheryl held dear. With a gentle voice, Gilda suggested, Its time for Baxter Appliances Company to stir things up a bit. Theyd be better off skipping this business summit. Cheryl panicked instantly. Thats impossible! Cheryl blurted out. To her, Baxter Appliances Company was the Baxter familysst beacon of hope. Missing the summit would be disastrous. Id do anything else, Gilda. Just not this, Cheryl begged. Gilda responded nkly, Pulling out now might save us some embarrassment. Stick around reluctantly, and being oustedter could ruin Baxter Appliances. Cheryl felt her legs weaken as fear took over. She didnt expect Gilda to have something deep and dark inside like that. Despite her deep regret, Cheryl attempted apromise. Gilda, my familys future hangs on Baxter Appliances. Please, dont ruin it. I can apologize.. Ill say Im sorry. Yet no matter Cheryls pleas, Gilda ignored herpletely, without a hint of sympathy, and walked away. Cheryl felt drained, copsing helplessly to the floor. A gust of wind chilled her sweaty back. Cheryl couldnt help thinking, You went too far, Gilda! The surrounding murmurs grew louder. Ms. Lynch really has it allCborn rich and immensely talented, one observer noted. Another pointed out, In just half a year at Glory Corporation, shes increased profits by over ten percent. For a giant corporation, a ten percent increase is remarkable, added another voice. And another said enviously, I wish I had Ms. Lynchs business smarts. Cheryl felt irritated as she watched Gilda bask in the admiration, jealousy brewing within her. Cheryl scoffed, Gildas only here because of her familys influence. Shecks real talent. Shes probably just a pretty face. A bystander retorted, Ms. Baxter, get real. You should worry about yourself. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Sounds like youre just jealous. Ms. Lynch isnt just a pretty face; she has the skills too, another spected. J MM M Chapter 333 97% 10:30 You two seemed close just a moment ago. I didnt expect such hypocrisy. Thats really uncool, someone else remarked, Stung, Cheryl shot back, You all are just sucking up to her! If youre going to tter someone, at least be subtle. Cheryl was convinced they were all merely ttering Gilda. Cheryl continued, Ive known Gilda since school. Trust me, I know what shes really like. Just you waitCIll expose her. At this, the crowd perked up. Got any juicy details, Ms. Baxter? Pleased with the attention, Cheryl boasted, Back in school, Gilda was a total loser. Her grades were terrible, and she just couldnt fit in. The crowd exchanged skeptical looks. Dont believe me, do you? Cheryl said, teeth clenched, Just wait, Ill show you what a real loser looks like. Fuming and desperate to disgrace Gilda, Cheryl was determined to publicly humiliate her. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Cheryl straightened up and headed backstage. The business summit kicked off soon after, with the host confidently engaging the audience. He quickly got everyone excited. I believe we have the cream of the crop here in the business world. Lets stick to tradition and pick someone at random to share their management tips, the host suggested. Right after he spoke, Cheryl stepped out from backstage, shooting a dark look at Gilda. Cheryl bad her n all set. She approached a group of richdies, a smirk on her face. Just wait, the real show is about to start. Thedies, confused by Cheryls actions, cautioned, Ms. Baxter, dont end up tripping over your own schemes. Cheryl arrogantly lifted her chin, ignoring their advice, intent on making Gilda look foolish. However, at this time, the host turned his eyes to Gilda in the crowd. The host then noticed Gilda in the crowd. Today, were honored to have the President of Glory Corporation, Ms. Lynch, with us! Lets invite Ms. Lynch to share her insights, he proposed. Gilda paused, taken aback. Gilda thought to herself that Patrick hadnt mentioned this part. Why would the host suddenly ask her to share her insights? Nearby, Patrick frowned and asked his assistant, Whats this about? The assistant was just as baffled. Mr. Lynch, Im not sure. Ill check it out ? Catching sight of Gilda, who appeared calm and even smiled subtly, Patrick decided, Let it be. The host then announced, A big round of apuse for Ms. Gilda Lynch! The room erupted in apuse, all eyes on Gilda. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gilda maintained herposure, her gaze sweeping across the room and finally fixing on Cheryl. They locked eyes, creating a tense moment. The richdies at Cheryls side began to feel unexpectedly anxious for her. Ms. Baxter, your targeting is too obvious. Arent you worried about the Lynch familys retaliation? one whispered to Cheryl. Unfazed, Cheryl coolly responded, If ites to settling scores, itll be after Gildas been embarrassed. Even if I go down, Im taking her with me. 1/2 Chapter 334 Thedies shook their heads. Good luck then, Ms. Baxter. Cheryl remained silent, her eyes still fixed on Gilda, the tension thick in the air Gilda, with a slight smile, made her way to the stage, all eyes following her As she stepped onto the stage, the room quieted, everyone focused on her. Gilda took the mic, starting simply. Hi, everyone. Im Gilda Her introduction, straightforward and without pretense, made her immediately likable to most there. To be honest, I consider myself more of a beginner in management. I dont have profound experiences to share Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Gilda then shared her management experiences with ease and insight. Her speech was humorous, neither boastful nor too humble, hitting just the right note. Her tenCminute talk captivated everyone. A brief silence followed her conclusion, then the room erupted in thunderous apuse. One audience member marveled, Ms. Lynch is a business genius! Anothermented, Her clear thinking is impressive. Its no surprise shes taken Glory Corporation to new heights. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Lynch really sets a benchmark for us. Despite her youth, her business insights are truly unique, remarked another attendee. It would be our privilege to coborate with Ms. Lynch, someone noted. Cheryl was left speechless by the ongoing praise for Gilda. Cheryls n to catch Gilda off guard had backfired, turning Gilda into an overnight sensation instead. Internally, Cheryl roared, No! Its not supposed to go this way! Hold on Cheryl stopped Gilda as she was about to leave the stage. Ignoring the tension, Cheryl directly said, Ms. Lynch, I have some questions for you. Despite sensing Cheryls hostility, Gilda remainedposed and invited, Please, ask away. Raised in a businessCsavvy family and seen as the heir apparent, Cheryl considered her business acumen on par with Gildas. Cheryl aimed a few tricky questions at Gilda, hoping to embarrass her. Ms. Lynch, with the market downturn, stock market crashes, and the fund market taking hits, how should we prevent a financial copse and maintain our cash flow? Cheryl asked. This question sparked murmurs among the audience, as it was a dilemma manypanies were currently facing. If Gilda responded poorly, it could tarnish her recently gained favorable impression. After asking her question, Cheryl looked at Gilda provocatively, eager to hear her response. Gilda responded confidently, At this time, financial leverage is a necessary tool for many of us Over five minutes, Gilda outlined strategies for smart leverage use. The audiences admiration for her deepened. Cheryl, persistent, posed several tricky questions, all skillfully handled by Gilda. Chapter 335 The exchange only served to enhance Gildas reputation, winning her admiration from the business elite. After descending the stage, Gilda was immediately surrounded by industry leaders keen to converse, making her the moments highlight. Internally, Cheryl roared, No! Its not supposed to go this way. Fuming. Cheryl could hardly believe Gildaspetence. Having boldly confronted her, Cheryl now felt like aplete fool. Ms. Baxter, we really should thank you a richdy said with a chuckle, Without your stunt today, we might not have realized Ms. Lynchs talent. Ill make sure to tell my husband to seek a partnership with her. Its guaranteed to be mutually beneficial. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Listening to that richdy, Cheryls fingers dug into her own skin without making a sound, yet she seemed totally numb to the pain. But then, Zaid, popped up out of nowhere, heading straight for Cheryl. A p rang out, and Cheryl touched her face in disbelief, asking, Dad, why did you hit me? with confusion and hurt in her voice. Zaid was furious because Patrick had already sent someone to warn him, all thanks to Cheryl picking on Gilda. Cheryl, youve really crossed the line this time. Didnt I warn you before we came here? And you still went ahead and messed with Ms. Lynch! Zaid scolded. Cheryl, covering her face, couldnt believe her usually doting dad had just pped her in public, all because of Gilda. Cheryl looked down, silent, swearing to herself that shed make Gilda pay. Zaid gave Cheryl a fierce look and continued, You messing with Ms. Lynch could ruin Baxter Appliances Company. Do you have any idea what youve done? Cheryl bit her lip, silent. Seeing herck of remorse, Zaid bluntly said, Stop making a scene. Get the hell out of here. Cheryl looked up, tears starting to form. Dad Dont call me! Im cutting off all your spending money until Baxter Appliances Company is safe, Zaid dered. Cheryl wilted in an instant, but Zaid wasnt about to coddle her. He scanned the hall for Gilda, hoping to apologize. At that moment, Gilda was swamped by people, making it impossible for Zaid to get near. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After handling the business bigwigs, Gilda finally caught a break. She sat down on a couch and sighed. Throughout the crowd, one gaze never left her. Gilda raised an eyebrow, clearly feeling the intense stare. She scanned the hall. The gaze disappeared. Gilda frowned, thinking she imagined it. Once Gilda looked away, someone stepped from behind a column, eyes locked on Gilda with a chilly look. Goddess, you were just too cool! Din had moved closer and sat beside her, admiration in his eyes. Gilda teased, Mr. Miller, taking over Miller Corporation seems smooth sailing for you. Din replied, I still prefer working at Glory Corporation. At least I can see you every day. Chapter 336 Gilda stayed quiet. Din continued, Right when I got back, my dad started asking when we could set a wedding date. Goddess, youre single, why not consider it now? Din looked hopeful. Gilda smiled and said, Mr. Miller, I just dont want you to end up regretting it if you meet someone you like moreter on Din got serious. Goddess, youre the one for me. I dont want anyone else in this world. Gilda just shook her head slightly. She didnt see Dins feelings as true love. Mr. Miller, lets make a bet, Gilda suggested. Din perked up. A bet? If you lose, will you marry me? Is that all you care about? Gilda asked. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Din was quick to agree. Absolutely, nothing else matters to me. But I have a feeling youre about to meet your soulmate soon, Gildamented. Din, taken aback, eximed, Goddess, you must be kidding. Gilda, eyebrow raised, teased, Dont believe it? Its not about belief. Its just aside from you, its hard to imagine anyone else capturing my heart, Din confessed before letting out a sigh, But your happiness means more to me than my own. This was precisely why Din had decisively left Glory Corporation, all to support Gildas happiness. His own happiness was secondary. Ive set up a gathering tonight. Would you like to join? Din invited. Gilda was about to say no, but Din looked at her with such a pleading expression. Goddess, do me this favor. Otherwise, my dad will have my head Gildaughed. She never imagined Din, who seemed fearless, could actually fear someone. Okay, she agreed. Dins face lit up with joy. Fantastic, see you tonight then. That evening, Gilda chose a simple outfit and headed out. Din had chosen an upscale bar for the meetup. Din was already waiting outside. Spotting Gilda, he eagerly waved. Goddess, this way! Gilda followed him inside. The private room buzzed with young men and women. They were all close friends of Din, and most of them had grown up together with Din. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. They weed Gilda warmly. Ms. Lynch, whats your game? Poker? ckjack? How about Stud? Gilda was open. Any is fine by me They got into a game of poker. Gilda wasnt much of a poker yer but surprisingly ended up doubling her chips in the first round. Feeling awkward about winning too much, Gilda excused herself, pretending to use the restroom, and asked Din to take her ce in a few hands. Gilda left the room and walked along the corridor to the rooftop for some fresh air. She had barely arrived when she heard Chapter 337 screams. A woman screamed, Ah! Please dont hit mel Im sorry please Stop, please Despite the loud music, Gilda heard the pleas clearly and followed the sounds. A mans voice boomed, Thought you could run? Now run He kept whipping a woman, who quickly became covered in bruises and wells. Pausing at the door, Gilda peered inside. She saw a group of girls, bound and terrified. The screaming woman was marred withsh marks. Youre ours now. Obey and earn, or face death. Try to run, and this is what awaits, the man dered, The others were visibly shaken, trembling with fear, none daring to make a sound. Suddenly, the man started towards the door. Gilda, trying to hide, identally bumped into the doorframe. Alerted, the man inside shouted, Whos there? Gilda tried to flee, but before she could get far, several burly men emerged, blocking her escape. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 A man stepped out of the room, his eyes brightening at the sight of Gilda Whoa, where did this stunner come from? Recognizing Gilda as Dinspanion, one of the muscr men whispered to the leader, Ernesto, shes with Mr. Miller. Hearing Dins name made Ernestos face fall. He walked over to Gilda. What did you just see? And hear? Gilda looked straight at Ernesto, unafraid I thought you were into legit business. Turns out, theres a whole lot of dirty dealings Youre trafficking those girls, arent you? Emesto let out augh, his face hardening Seems like you wont be leaving today. But, youre a rare find. With a wave of his hand. Ernesto signaled his men to move in. Gilda sneered, Trying to catch me? Well see if youve got what it takes. A swarm of burly men charged, but Gildas response was swift and preciseCa sharp kick to the shin sent one man reeling. The force of her kick sent the man stumbling back several steps. Now interested. Ernesto remarked. Seems youvee to stir up trouble He moved to grab Gilda himself. Ernesto was ruthlessly quick. Within a few moves, Gilda was at a disadvantage. Yet, she spotted Ernestos weak spot. In a swift turn, she kicked him squarely in the groin Then, Ernesto doubled over, his face turning red Catch her Now catch her he yelled As the crowd grew, Gilda realized she was outmatched. She seized an opening and dashed for the exit. Reaching it, her heart sank as she found the door firmly locked Ernestos mockingughter filled the air Try running now! He stayed back, instructing his men to encircle Gilda, who discreetly pressed the emergency button on her watch Trafficking women and children is illegal Arent you scared of jail? Gildas voice was ice cold, yet her words only sparked Smirking. Ernesto boasted, In Frencia, who dares touch us? Bitch, save yourughable morality for someone else! Bind her and put her with the others. Theyre all leaving by water at dawn. Ernesto ordered From N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Ernesto his men advanced Gilda didnt resist. She had made up her mind not just to escape but also to free the other girls. So, she let them tie her up Chapter 338 A man stepped out of the room, his eyes brightening at the sight of Gilda. Whoa, where did this stunnere from? Recognizing Gilda as Dinspanion, one of the muscr men whispered to the leader, Ernesto, shes with Mr. Miller. Hearing Dins name made Ernestos face fall. He walked over to Gilda. What did you just see? And hear? Gilda looked straight at Ernesto, unafraid. I thought you were into legit business. Turns out, theres a whole lot of dirty dealings. Youre trafficking those girls, arent you? Ernesto let out augh, his face hardening. Seems like you wont be leaving today. But, youre a rare find. With a wave of his hand, Ernesto signaled his men to move in. Gilda sneered, Trying to catch me? Well see if youve got what it takes. A swarm of burly men charged, but Gildas response was swift and preciseCa sharp kick to the shin sent one man reeling. The force of her kick sent the man stumbling back several steps. Now interested, Ernesto remarked, Seems youvee to stir up trouble! He moved to grab Gilda himself. Ernesto was ruthlessly quick. Within a few moves, Gilda was at a disadvantage. Yet, she spotted Ernestos weak spot. In a swift turn, she kicked him squarely in the groin. Then, Ernesto doubled over, his face turning red. Catch her! Now. catch her! he yelled. As the crowd grew, Gilda realized she was outmatched. She seized an opening and dashed for the exit. Reaching it, her heart sank as she found the door firmly locked. Ernestos mockingughter filled the air. Try running now! He stayed back, instructing his men to encircle Gilda, who discreetly pressed the emergency button on her watch. of dune cold wet her words only sparked M M N 90% 10:40 Chapter 338 A man stepped out of the room, his eyes brightening at the sight of Gilda. Whoa, where did this stunnere from? Recognizing Gilda as Dinspanion, one of the muscr men whispered to the leader, Ernesto, shes with Mr. Miller. Hearing Dins name made Ernestos face fall. He walked over to Gilda. What did you just see? And hear? Gilda looked straight at Ernesto, unafraid. I thought you were into legit business. Turns out, theres a whole lot of dirty dealings. Youre trafficking those girls, arent you? Ernesto let out augh, his face hardening. Seems like you wont be leaving today. But, youre a rare find. With a wave of his hand, Ernesto signaled his men to move in. Gilda sneered, Trying to catch me? Well see if youve got what it takes. A swarm of burly men charged, but Gildas response was swift and preciseCa sharp kick to the shin sent one man reeling. The force of her kick sent the man stumbling back several steps. Now interested, Ernesto remarked, Seems youvee to stir up trouble! He moved to grab Gilda himself. Ernesto was ruthlessly quick. Within a few moves, Gilda was at a disadvantage. Yet, she spotted Ernestos weak spot. In a swift turn, she kicked him squarely in the groin. Then, Ernesto doubled over, his face turning red. Catch her! Now. catch her! he yelled. As the crowd grew, Gilda realized she was outmatched. She seized an opening and dashed for the exit. Reaching it, her heart sank as she found the door firmly locked. Ernestos mockingughter filled the air. Try running now! He stayed back, instructing his men to encircle Gilda, who discreetly pressed the emergency button on her watch. Trafficking women and children is illegal. Arent you scared of jail? Gildas voice was iceCcold, yet her words only sparkedughter. Smirking, Ernesto boasted, In Frencia, who dares touch us? Bitch, save yourughable morality for someone else! Bind her and put her with the others. Theyre all leaving by water at dawn, Ernesto ordered. Yes, Ernesto, his men advanced. Gilda didnt resist. She had made up her mind not just to escape but also to free the other girls. So, she let them tie her up. Chapter 338 Thrown into the room, Gilda saw the girls inside barely reacted. She began to assess the room.. From her walk through the corridor to the rooftop, she noted the ce was secretive and likely soundproof, or else noise would have leaked out. Where are you all from? How did you end up here? Gilda asked. Two girls immediately burst into tears. Gilda quickly tried to reassure them, Dont worry, Ill get us out. The group, however, didnt share Gildas confidence. She was, after all, locked up just like them. One of them said, Its hopeless. Theres no way out! Chapter 339 Chapter 339 What should we do? Tomorrow morning, well be sent away. Will we never see our family again? I dont want to diel Somebody help us! With that, there was a sound of sobbing Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gildas face fell when she saw that, and her heart sank. She didnt expect such a gloomy thing to happen in todays civilized society Her gaze followed the sound of sobbing. But the very next moment, she encountered a pair of eyes that were unnervingly calm, starkly contrasting with the mncholy atmosphere around. The girl looked only seventeen or eighteen but was as calm and wise as an adult Her face remained indifferent and expressionless, yet she stared intently at Gilda, as if attempting to peer through her soul. Neither of them spoke A few minutester, the girl broke the ice, saying with a hint of uncertainty. Can you really get us out? Gilda told her firmly. Believe me. I will That sentence instilled hope in the girl, but the next second, the girl saw that Gilda was tied up That hope was shattered. Gilda looked at the rope that tied her with a sarcastic smile. She thought, This way of kidnapping people is so unprofessional Then Gilds untied the rope quickly and neatly Her movements were smooth without any hesitation, and everyone was stunned You You unlocked it! You are so awesome! Gilda gestured for everyone to be silent and said, Dont speak! Everyone understood and a spark of hope flickered in their eyes. Even the woman who had been crying moments ago. wiped away the traces of her tears from her face Gilda didnt say anything. She stepped forward and loosened the rope for them one after another. After a while, everyone was free. Chapter 339 The calm little girl admired Gilda and said, Gilda, my name is Connie Marsh. Once Im out of here, I will thank you. profoundly. Gilda smiled knowingly and didnt take her words to heart. She rubbed her head, Dont worry! Connie, we can get out of here. Connie nodded heavily. Gilda called everyone together and whispered her n. At this moment, she looked like a leader. All the people present did not question her but obediently. After a while, there was a cry for help from the attic, Help! Someone is dying! Somebody, help! Everyone shouted in unison, and soon enough, they attracted the attention of that group of people. They opened the door and angrily scolded the group of women, Are you all trying to die? If you keep shouting, Ill send you to hell. Shes dying. You have to save her, One of the women said. Seeing that someone had fainted on the ground, the man hurriedly checked the situation. Unexpectedly, Gilda smashed the back of his head with a stick from behind. Suddenly, the man fell to the ground. Run! Seeing this, the women didnt care about so much and rushed to the door one by one like crazy. However, they just ran a few steps as soon as they left. A group of ck bodyguards surrounded them. How dare you run away? How could you be so desperate? Do you want to taste the power of our whips? Chapter 340 Chapter 340 As soon as he said this, these women couldnt help but tremble. Most of them had tasted the whips. These women couldnt help but tremble. Most of them had tasted the whips. At this time, the leader, Emesto, came out. He looked at Gilda indifferently and said, I didnt anticipate your remarkable ability; it took you merely over ten minutes to escape. Gilda looked at him indifferently and said tly. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Let us go, or Ill kill this ce. Ernesto pped his hands and approached Gilda as if he had heard a funny joke. He couldnt help but recognize. Gildas facial features were exquisite, and she exuded a unique charm even in such a dire situation. Such a captivating beauty would fetch a high price if sold. However, she was as pretty as a picture but had a bite like a wild rose. Let you go? Youre dreaming! Immediately, he waved his hand, and several bodyguards came forward. Unexpectedly, right at this moment, his subordinate came in a hurry. Mr. Shi, something bad happened! Some people surrounded our bar. Ernesto was furious and asked, Whats going on? Its the Lynch family! They are the men from the Lynch familyCthe wealthiest family! Ernesto grabbed his cor and asked, The Lynch family? We dont have any contact with the Lynch family. Why would they.e to our ce? I dont know, Ernesto! The Lynch family is difficult to mess with, and the people they bring are professionally trained. Ernesto snorted, Damn it! We and the Lynch family have always stayed out of each others way, but now they are interfering in our affairs. There must be something wrong. After saying that, Ernesto nced at the crowd indifferently. Finally, he stopped at Gilda. He looked at her and thought about something. Its you? Gilda wrapped her arms around her chest and said, Dont worry! There are not only the men from the Lynch family but also Frencias special police officers. MMM Chapter 340 Abducting and trafficking in women and children is a felony. Now the evidence is conclusive; you can spend the rest of your life in prison! Hearing Gildas words, the women behind her all looked happy. The police officers are here! We can go out. But Ernesto was furious. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, If you want to send me to prison, it depends on whether you can do that! Then he walked to Gilda and said, The woman who can escape from me hasnt shown up yet. Do you think a few police officers can save you? Its just wishful thinking. After that, he ordered his men, Get them out of here immediately. Mr. Shi, its toote. The Lynch family has rushed in and said They said we arrested the daughter of the Lynch family. They want us to release her right away. Mr. Shi, just let it go. If we anger the Lynch family, well never be able to live peacefully in Frencia again! Who the hell is the idiot that abducted the daughter of the Lynch family Ernesto paced anxiously, muttering. The daughter of the Lynch family? Who on earth are you talking about? Do you seriously think any of these people could be mistaken for a member of the Lynch family? Then he turned to these women and asked, Who is the daughter of the Lynch family? Raise your hand, and Ill let you go. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, and no one said anything. Gilda said, Everyone must be released. Hearing this, everyone looked at Gilda, and Ernesto instantly understood something. He hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, Ms. Lynch, I didnt recognize you. What a pity. 0 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 But Gilda said, Mr. Shi, let us go. Ernesto nodded and said, Of course. I will let you go. Ms. Lynch, please. Gilda was angry and her tone became indifferent, Mr. Shi, you dont understand what Im talking about? Ernestos expression suddenly became serious, Ms. Lynch, its my fault to offend you, but I paid a lot of money to buy these people. What a loss if I let them go! But Gilda didnt give him the slightest chance. Loss? You wont wake up until you hit rock bottom, right? Ernesto couldnt do anything about Gilda, but now he was reluctant to give up these women. Ms. Lynch, our families have never interfered with each other. Im afraid it is not appropriate for you to do so. As an apology, I can let you choose one to take away. Its also an expression of my sincerity. Gilda didnt buy it at all. I said let them all go. This is yourst chance. When Ernesto wanted to say something more, another subordinate came in a hurry, Mr. Shi, forget it! The Lynch family is seridus this time. There are many special police officers outside. If we dont leave, we will go to jail. Hearing this, Ernesto couldnt sit still anymore. He suddenly lost the chance to negotiate with Gilda. Ms. Lynch, Ill do you a favor this time. But well have to figure it out sooner orter. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Saying that Ernesto arranged for several people to guard these women and hurriedly left with his subordinates. Patrick and Eric came soon. After searching the rooms one by one, they finally found Gilda, Gilly, are you okay? Patricks tone was worried and anxious, but Gilda said, Patrick, their boss has run away. Patrick calmed her down and said, Dont worry. My men have gone to chase after them. Patrick, this kind of person disturbs the social order and does evil things. I dont know how many women and children have been hurt by them. We must not tolerate them. The police officers came to ask about the situation, and Gilda cooperated with them and went to the police station for a statement. Chapter 341 With the help of the police officers, those abducted women began to contact their families one after another. Just as Gilda exited the police station and was about to leave. Not far away, Connie ran towards her. Ms. Lynch, Ms. Marsh refused to contact her family and insisted on waiting for you Gilda thanked the assistant policeman and then looked at Connie. Connie, you are safe now and can go home. Why dont you go back? Connie pursed her lips and pulled Gildas arm. She said, Gilda, can I follow you you?* Gilda was a little surprised. She didnt understand why Connie was unwilling to go home when she was safe. I ran away from home. In the end, Connies voice became lower. But Gildaforted her, Connie, although I dont know why you ran away from home, it is hazardous. Connie was silent. Din also rushed over when he got the news. He assumed that Gilda had merely stepped out of the private room for some fresh air, little did he anticipate that something so significant would ur. Now, the bar had been shut down. He hurried to the police station and found Gilda, Gilda, how are you? Are you all right? Yes. Dont worry. Im fine now. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Seeing that Gilda was fine, Din rxed momentarily. Then he noticed the girl beside Gilda. He asked curiously, Who are you? Connie fixed him with a sharp gaze and remained silent, refusing to answer. Then Din looked carefully at the girl in front of him. He found the girl was delicate, so he touched her head and said, Its okay. You will be reunited with your family soon. But Connie dodged the body and avoided his touch. Get off mel Din didnt expect this little girl to be pretty indifferent, You are not an adult, right? As soon as these words came out, Connie growled, Who is not an adult? I am neen years old! Neen years old? Obviously, Din didnt believe it. After all, Connie looked stunted, but he did not refute her. He just urged, Dont run out alone in the future. The world outside is hazardous. You are lucky to meet Gilda today. These traffickers are capable of everything. They may cut off your waist. Connies expression was tense as if she was holding back something. Din also noticed something was wrong with her. Whats the matter with you? Why do you look so pale? As soon as he finished his words, Connie cked out and fainted directly. Fortunately, Din quickly put his arms around her. Wake up. Are you okay? He shouted Connies name but didnt get any reply. Din had no choice but to send her to the hospital as soon as possible. After examination, it was found that Connies body was full of trauma caused by the whip, especially on her back. The wound mixed with blood had already adhered to her clothes. And throughout the process, Connie didnt cry out for pain. After Din learned all this, he hated those people very much. How dare these despicable creatures treat such a young girl in such a manner? Do they even possess any humanity? Gilda didnt expect things to turn out like this, and her tone was slightly resentful. Human traffickers can do anything. It is not too much to shoot them. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Human traffickers themselves should be cut into pieces. Gilda was indignant. She thought of Ernesto who had escaped. No matter what method she used, she had to send him inside by herself. 1/2 81% 10:55 chach M M M Chapter 942 Meanwhile, a row of neat Bentley cars slowly drove in from the main road and finally stopped at the hospital gate. The door of the lead car opened, and soon after, a man dressed in a butlers uniform hustled up to the middle car and opened the door. Mr. Marsh, Ms. Marsh is in this hospital. Dentons angr face revealed no trace of extra emotion, and he hummed lightly before exiting the car. He strode towards the hospital, followed by two rows of bodyguards. When the dean led Denton to the word door, Gilda and Din looked at each other. Especially when Gilda saw the bodyguards following behind Denton, she had already guessed that his identity was not simple. Unexpectedly, Denton said first, You must be Ms. Lynch, right? Gilda was surprised, May I know who you are? Denton motioned, and his butler behind him took out a business card and handed it to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, Im Denton Marsh. Hearing this name, Gildas heart skipped a beat. She nced at the name card and was stunned. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 1 Are you Mr. Denton Marsh, the chairman of Marsh Bank? Denton smiled, Exactly. Something urred to Din. Mr. Marsh, you and Connie are rtives? Denton said directly, Tm Connies father. This time, Gilda was stunned. She didnt expect that Connie was the daughter of the chairman of Marsh Dank. Nice to meet you, Mr. Marsh! Gilda greeted Denton with a demeanor neither humble nor arrogant. She looked calm on her face, There was a touch of appreciation in Dentons eyes Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Nice to meet you, Ms. Lynch Gilda then said, Mr. Marsh, Connie has a skin wound and an infection on her wound. She is out of danger after the doctors treatment, but she hasnt woken up yet. Denton nodded slightly. I learned about Connies situation before Ie. Thank you very much, Ma. Lynch, for saving her. No sweat, Mr. Marsh. Now that you are here, I will leave Connie to you. Well leave now. Wait a minute. Denton gave the butler a look, and then the butler took out a nk check and handed it to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, this is a token of gratitude from Mr. Marsh. Please ept it. Gilda refused without thinking. No, Mr. Marsh, I dont need this. Please take it back. Seeing this, Denton also knew that he had been abrupt. How could the eldest daughter of the Lynch familyck the money? Im sorry, Ms. Lynch. Im used to it. Its fine. Denton motioned to the butler to take back the check. Ms. Lynch, since you dont need a check, I owe you a favor today. If you need my help in the future, please feel free to ask. A favor from the chairman of Marsh Bank was much more useful than a nk check. Especially for a businessman, with the support of the bank, it would be much more convenient to do anything in the future. If I am in need, I will surely ask for your help, Gilda said frankly. Her straightforwardness made Denton happy. 1/2 Chapter 343. dMMM He hadnt seen a straightforward person like Gilda for a long time. Mr. Marsh, Im leaving now, Denton motioned to the butler. Send Ms. Lynch downstairs. The butler said, Yes, sir. Ms. Lynch, this way, please. After leaving the hospital, Din drove Gilda home. At that moment, the Lynch residence was brightly lit. Richard sat upright on the sofa on the first floor, looking unhappy. Even though Patrick repeatedly exined to Richard that Gilda was fine, Richard still frowned slightly. Go and ask Gilda why she hasnte back yet. As soon as he finished his words, the sound of a car came from outside the door. Sir, Ms. Lynch is back. 181 18:55 Richard got up and walked to the floorCtoCceiling window. Looking out of the window, he saw Din send Gilda back in person. There was a glimmer of relief on his face. The two families had nned to pair Din and Gilda off. But Gilda was so desperate to marry Jensen back then. Now that Gilda had divorced, there was no quarrel between the two families. If Gilda and Din could get married, it would undoubtedly be a great joy It seems that Gilda has figured it out As soon as Gilda walked into the hallway, a servant told her, Miss, Mr. Richard Lynch is back and waiting for you in the living room. Gilda took off her coat and handed it to the servant. Thank you. 2/2 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Then Gilda couldnt wait to run towards Richard Grandpa, Im back. Richard looked at Gilda who was holding his arm and said unhappily, It was so dangerous tonight. Why did you go there? Dont you know that those traffickers are so ruthless? What if something happens to you? Gilda hurriedlyforted Richard, Grandpa, Im fine. Im sorry to have worried you. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Richard snorted coldly, Dont do it again. I will strengthen your bodyguards in the future to avoid such idents. Gilda nodded repeatedly. I see, Grandpa. While they were talking, Richard raised his eyes and looked at Patrick not for away. Tell mel How are those traffickers now? Patrick smiled, Grandpa, the police have arrested several aplices, but the mastermind Ernesto ran away. There is no news yet. Richard got angry. How did they do their work? How could they let him run away? This time, they suffered such a heavy loss, and it is difficult to guarantee that they will not retaliate. Richard didnt intend to continue. He and Patrick looked at each other, and they had a tacitu tacit understanding. Patrick then said, Dont worry! Grandpa, the Lynch familys underground intelligence organization is also tracking him. Once they find out where he is, they will immediately arrest him and send him to the police station. Richards face softened when he heard this. He patted Gildas hand. Gilda, you must be more careful during this period. Dont give the bad guys an opportunity. Gilda nodded. Got it, Grandpa. Richard then changed the subject and asked, Did Din Miller send you back just now? Gilda reacted quickly. She had already guessed what Richard was going to say next. Then she hurriedly took the initiative. Grandpa, Din and I are just friends Richard obviously didnt believe it. As someone who had been through it, he knew that there was no such thing as pure friendship between men and women. gas However, he didnt expose it. After all, there was no room for a third party to interfere in the rtionship. Okay, I think you can handle it well. Gilda pretended to take Richards advice. I see. Grandpa, dont worry about me. Its gettingte. Let me help you upstairs. 1/2 A Chapter 344 Youre still so sweet. I wish you could stay with me all the time. O Gilda smiled wittily, Grandpa, dont worry! When I finish my oneCyearmitment, I will go back to Frencia and keep you.pany every day. Then you have to keep your word. Dont worry, Grandpa. I have never gone back on my word. Richard and Gilda talked andughed. Looking at the harmony between them, Patrick smiled faintly. Just then, Patricks phone rang. It was a message. He took the phone and nced at it. Then he turned around and said to the servant, I have something to attend to. I wont Yes, Mr. Lynch. Upstairs, Gilda had just returned to the bedroom with Richard when she heard the sound of a car engineing from outside Richard snorted unhappily, Patrick is such a brat. He seldom stays at home after he is in love. He hides it well and doesnt let me see my granddaughterCinw earlier. But Gilda seemed to hear the tea about Patrick. Grandpa, what did you say? Is Patrick in love? When did this happen? Its once in a blue moon! 22 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 I hope hes really in love. I will have no regrets in my life if I have a greatCgranddaughter as soon as possible. I Gilda didnt know whether tough or cry. Grandpa, does that mean I will be out of favor in the future? You will always be the apple of our eye in the Lynch family. No one can rece you. Gilda hugged Richards arm and acted like a spoiled child. Grandpa, I know you are the best The next morning. Gilda held a regr online meeting of Glory Corporation and didnt finish her work until near noon. She stretched herself and came out of the study. Patrick happened toe home. He was still wearing yesterdays clothes, but there were some wrinkles on his suit jacket. Thinking of what Richard had saidst night, Gilda instantly became curious again. Patrick, where did you gost night? Patrick was stunned. His emotions changed quickly and asked naturally, Whats wrong? Did you get up at this time? No. Gilda quickly denied it. I just finished the meeting. You Before Gilda could finish her words, Patrick took the lead and said, Thats a coincidence. I have to go to thepany for a meetingter. With that, Patrick pushed the door open and went into the bedroom. Then he blocked Gilda out of the room. Gilda blinked and shouted in her heart. Patrick has changed! He wasnt like that before! Sure enough, love will change a person! Gilda shook her head slightly and went downstairs. The servant handed a golden invitation letter to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, it was sent here this morning. Gilda took it and guessed what it was when she saw the capital word Marsh on the cover. Sure enough. Gilda opened the invitation. The host was the Marsh family. She was invited to a family dinner in the Marsh residence three 1/3 1015 10:56 Chapter 345 dayster. Gilda slightly raised her eyebrows and closed the invitation. Since she was going to attend the dinner, she had to prepare some gifts Amy, call the driver to get ready. Im going out. Yes, Ms. Lynch. Gilda went upstairs to change her clothes and took her bag. She happened to bump into Patrick, who was going out again. Patrick spoke first, Are you going out? Gilda nodded. Go shopping in the mall. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Patrick opened his wallet, took out a ck card, and handed it to Gilda. Pick whatever you like. Swipe my card. Patrick! Dont forget that I have a ck card. Leave this to my future sisterCinw. Patrick didnt deny it and just said, Be careful when you go out. I see. Patrick! Patrick took back his card and went out first. In the mall As soon as Gilda arrived, the manager went out to greet her and said respectfully. Ms. Lynch, all floors except the first floor have been cleared. You can choose whatever you want. Gilda nodded slightly and took the elevator upstairs. The manager continued to show her around. On your left is the handbag area and clothing area. On your right is the shoes and boots area. On the third floor is the jewelry area Gilda walked around and finally went to the jewelry store to pick up some jewelry. Meanwhile, in the lobby on the first floor, Cheryl was shopping with her friends. They were ssmates of Cheryl and Gilda. They had already known Gildas true identity, so they couldnt help sighing. I didnt expect Gilda to be the daughter of the Lynch family. I used tough at her for being a bumpkin. Stop it, alright? I used to say that she was rustic and had never seen the world. Now I really regret it. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 She hid her identity and never showed anything in front of us If I had known she was the daughter of the Lynch family, I wouldnt have dared to say that. And you treated her like a mistress! How could the daughter of the Lynch family be a mistress? That was the funniest joke, right? Thats the Lynch family. The whole Frencia trembles if they stamp their feet. We are worlds apart. They kept gossiping about Gilda. Hearing their words, Cheryl had mixed feelings. Because she offended Gilda, Zaid had cut off all her credit cards. Now it was difficult for her to take out hundreds of dors. Enough. Dont mention her again. Cheryl was a little angry. Her ssmates looked at each other and kept silent. Cheryl, why dont we have a look at the limitedCedition bag you told mest time? Yeah, Cheryl. I heard that Chanel hasunched a new perfume. I really want it. They kept talking. Cheryl was embarrassed to say that she didnt have money, so she had to bite the bullet and say. Then lets go check it out. Unexpectedly, when they reached the elevator, someone stopped them and said, Sorry, the mall is cleared today. The second floor is not allowed to enter for the time being. They instantly became a little unhappy. Why are you clearing up the ce all of a sudden? Thats right. We finally went out shopping. They keptining. Cheryl breathed a sigh of relief andforted them, Its okay. Since we cant go shopping, let me treat you to afternoon tea. Hearing this, they had no choice but to agree, Alright! Lets go to Moonlight Cafe nearby. I heard that it had a new taste, which was quite good. They agreed and were about to leave. But at that moment, Gilda took the elevator downstairs, and Bryson recognized her first. Look! Is that Gilda? 7 N Ԫ Chapter 346 Everyones attention was instantly attracted. Gilda went downstairs in the elevator, and the manager of the shopping mall served her hospitably. No wonder its cleared. It turns out that Gilda is shopping in the mall! I am so envious of her. None of us can be treated like this, right? Several of them kept talking. They hurriedly left Cheryl behind and rushed towards Gilda. Gilda, what a coincidence! I didnt expect to run into you here. Are you shopping here, too? What a coincidence. Gilda, it was our fault before. I shouldnt have picked on you. I hope you dont mind. We are all ssmates. I hope you can help us more in the future. They tried their best to curry favor with Gilda. Seeing this, Cheryl gritted her teeth and clenched her hands. She was so angry with these snobbish people. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. What a bunch of fenceCsitters! Gilda stopped and looked at the soCcalled ssmates in front of her. Sure enough, everyone could smile when facing money and power. Gilda had already gotten used to it and said indifferently, Take your time. Ill time. Ill go first. Everyone smiled and waved to her until Gilda disappeared from their sight. They were still sentimentally attached to her. She deserves to be the daughter of the Lynch family. She is a bigCpicture person! Yes! We treated her so badly in the past, but she let that slide. All of a sudden, I felt that I had gone too far. They kept talking. Hearing what they said, Cheryl couldnt help but say, Since Gilda is so good, you can follow her in the future! Chapter 347 Chapter 347 But I bet shes gonna reject you. You just are not worthy. After saying that, Cheryl angrily walked away, leaving a group of people staring at each other. Bryson wanted to catch up. Cheryl, wait for me However, something unexpected happened. He was stopped by someone. Let her go. Do you think she is still the spoiled princess of the Baxter family? Bryson was puzzled and asked, What does that mean? You dont know that she has offended Gilda, do you? The Lynch family has released the news that they will acquire Cheryls family business within a week. Baxter Appliances Company is in danger now. I heard the Baxter family has cut her off, so wed better stay away from her. Hearing this, Bryson gave up chasing after Cheryl He thought for a while and said, We shouldnt have offended Gilda. If we could establish ties with the Lynch family, we would make great achievements! We alf regret it. Everyone here thinks so. Cheryl didnt know what her formerckeys thought. She reached the parking lot and found that none of them caught up with her. Cheryl stamped her feet in anger, but there was nothing she could do. She looked at Gilda who was standing beside the RollsCRoyce Phantom and making a phone call not far away, feeling quite jealous Gilda, its all your fault. I wont let you go easily. Cheryl got into the car, stepped on the elerator, and drove straight towards Gilda. Watch out! A mans anxious voice sounded, and the phone Gilda was holding fell. Immediately after that, Gilda was pushed away and pulled into a warm embrace. She smelled a faint scent of sandalwood. 1/3 A Chapter 347 dMMM Gilda looked up and found that the man was wearing a mask. She could only see his eyes. Who are you? As soon as Gilda finished speaking, there was a crash. Her car mmed into a pir. F 80% 18:56 Cheryl rushed forward due to inertia. She quickly regained her senses and looked in the rearview mirror, only to see that Gilda was safe behind the car. She pped the steering wheel angrily. Afraid that Gilda would recognize her, she turned the steering wheel to the left and drove away. Gildas attention was on the man, so she let Cheryl off. She looked at the man and said, Thank you. The man didnt say anything. Then he turned around to leave. Whats your name? Gilda asked behind him, thinking the man was very weird. He didnt say anything and walked away quickly. As Gilda looked at his back, she inexplicably felt it was a little familiar, but the faint fragrance of sandalwood on him made her feel strange. The bodyguards came in a hurry and asked, Ms. Lynch, are you okay? Gilda nodded. Im fine. But it was obvious that the red car just now wanted to hit her. Gilda lowered her eyelids and said, Check the surveince footage from the parking lot. Be sure to find out who was trying to hit me. Yes, Ms. Lynch. Gilda picked up her phone from the ground and noticed several cracks on the screen. It was clear that she needed a new phone. Gilda got in the car and thought about what had happened just now. If that man hadnt shown up, she might have been hit by the car. She wondered, Who is that man? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Why did he arrive in the nick of time to rescue me? The car left the underground parking lot and pulled over at the roadside a few minutester. 2/3 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 The red car had been stopped by Gildas bodyguards. Gilda rolled down the window. A bodyguard stepped forward and said with respect, Ms. Lynch, we have stopped her. What are you going to do with her? Gilda opened the door and got out of the car. She saw Cheryl in the drivers seat, trembling violently in fear. Seeing Gilda, she looked down with a guilty conscience. GCGilda. Gilda snorted coldly, stepped forward, and pped Cheryl across the face without hesitation. Cheryl Baxter, is that all your got? Cheryls head was tilted because of the p, but she didnt dare to fight back. Her impulse got the best of her when she wanted to kill Gilda. However, she did not expect the Lynch familys bodyguards to be so powerful that they stopped her less than two miles away. Gilda, I deeply regret not killing you just now. Gilda sneered, Youre overestimating yourself. This is attempted murder, Cheryl. Ill make sure you spend the rest of your life in prison. Shep paused and said, I will bankrupt Baxter Appliances Company within three days and acquire it in five. Then she turned around. Cheryl hurriedly pleaded, Gilda,e at me instead. Im the one trying to hurt you. Please dont leave my family business alone. But no matter how she shouted, Gilda ignored her. She got in the car and left. Soon, a series of missteps began to gue Baxter Appliances Company. Its electrical products began to fall, which caused lots of returns. The stock immediately fell to the limit. The banks capital chain broke. Baxter Appliances Company went from a publicly tradedpany to bankruptcy in just three days. In the Lynch manors garden, Gilda was sitting on a swing, reading a book. The sunshine shone on her, creating a picturesque scene. Eric came over and said, Ms. Lynch, Baxter Appliances Company has gone into bankruptcy liquidation. Gilda didnt seem to care and replied, Have you finished the acquisition n? Yes. Begin the acquisition process. The Glory Corporation currently does not have an electrical appliance company. This can be 1/2 A Chapter 348 considered a market expansion. Yes, Ms. Lynch, After Eric left, Gilda closed the book. It was time to go out for a banquet of the Marsh family at night. She handed the book to the maid, Amy Levy, and said, Amy, put it back in my study. Okay. At seven oclock in the evening, the vi of the Marsh family was aze with lights. Gildas car pulled up in the driveway, and she immediately spotted Connie trotting over with a smile. Her eyes lit up upon seeing Gilda. Gilda, wee. Gilda got out of the car and handed her a gift. Connie, I hope you get well soon. Connie took it happily and said, Thank you, Gilda. Lets go Inside. She took Gildas arm as if if they N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. were close. At this moment, Dins voice came from behind. Goddess! Connie frowned slightly and was very unhappy. What is he doing here? Din shook the invitation he was holding and said, Mr. Marsh invited me. Connie snorted coldly, You are so rude. Din immediately fought back. Teenage girl. Blushing with anger, Connie put her hands on her hips and said angrily, How many times have I told you? Im neen years old. I am a grownCup. 2/2 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Din looked her up and down and joked, Really? You dont look like it at all. Connie stamped her feet angrily, but Din looked indifferent and even made a face at her. Connie was infuriated. You are over thirty already! Din was angry and retorted, How dare you? Im still in the prime of my life. Connie was the winner of this round. She smiled triumphantly and dragged Gilda Inside. Din was so angry that he chased after them. Hey, open your eyes wide and take a good look at me! How can I be over thirty? They kept arguing, and neither wouldpromise. Gilda felt that they were interesting and that they seemed a perfect match. As she was in a trance, Helens voice sounded. Gilly. Gilda was surprised. Aunt Helen, why are you here? At this time, Denton beside her said, Helen and I have been good friends for many years. Helen added, Denton is really grateful to you. If it werent for you, Connie might have caused serious trouble. Thats right. My daughter is stubborn, but I can see that she trusts you very much. I hope you can take care of her for me. 1 will replied Gilda. After some small talk, Helen pulled Gilda closer and asked in a low voice, Gilly, how are things going with you and Jackson? Why didnt youe back together? Gilda was embarrassed. She hurriedly exined, I was in a hurry toe back to Frencia. I didnt have time to tell Jackso Helen was concerned that although Gilda and Jackson had been together for a while, there was ack of chemistry between them. She already considered Gilda her daughterCinw. However, if Gilda and Jackson didnt like each other, Gilda may not be her daughterCinw. She felt she had to do something. Helen changed the subject and said, Gilly, I need your help. 1/2 A ? M M Chapter 349. Whats the matter? Aunt Helen. Helen said, Heres the thing. Larry and I have been nning a trip out of the country. But Jacksons birthday is only a few days away, so we wont be able to celebrate it with him. Can you do me a favor and celebrate his birthday with him? Jacksons birthday? From N?velDrama.Org. Gilda thought about it and found Jacksons birthday was indeed a few days away. She remembered that Jacksons birthday was June 18, and today was June 15. Can you do that for me, Gilly? Helen looked at Gilda expectantly. Gilda nodded and replied, I can, Aunt Helen. Helen was very pleased. She had made up her mind that on Jacksons birthday, she would try harder to set them up. I might seed, she thought. A broad smile appeared on Helens face. But Gilda was thinking about what to give Jackson for his birthday. After the banquet, Gilda went home. She promptly asked her servants to pack her belongings and then went to Ath on a private ne. At 2:00 a.m., Gilda sent several messages in a WhatsApp group. Gilly: [Do you have any good rmendations for a birthday gift?] Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Gilly: [I want it to be special, to surprise him.] Gilly: [its better to be a gift that expresses something unique and original. Do you have any rmendations?] Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Gilly. [Why arent you replying to me?] Gilda didnt get a reply. She checked the time and found it was two oclock in the morning. She instantly logged out. The next morning, she finally got their reply. Yadira: [Who is this person? You are willing to go to such lengths.] Yadira: [Let me guess. Is it Jensen Harrington?] Vicky remained silent throughout the conversation. At this moment, she sent a frightened emoji and asked, [Did you and Gilly get back together?] Megan: [No way! Absolutely impossible! That scums birthday isnt in this month. Then it must be Jackson!] Vicky: [Wow, you and Jackson? Whats going on?] Then they started to talk about this with interest. Gilda stopped them and said, [Girls, do you have any rmendations?] Megan hurriedly replied, [Jackson will appreciate any gift you give him, but I think a handmade gift will be more meaningful.] Yadira agreed. I think its a good idea. But, Gilly, what are you gonna do? A birthday cake?] [I Gilda blinked and thought. To make a birthday cake for him? This is actually a good idea. air of f Having made up her mind, Gilda used her mobile phone to order a materials for the cake. All the raw materials filled the kitchen within thirty minutes. She searched for tutorials on her cell phone and did stepCbyCstep learning. She spent the whole day practicing. The next day, Gilda seeded in making a cake. Looking at the delicate and tasty cake in front of her, Gilda let out a deep breath. Its finally done! She followed the tutorial and packed the cake in a box before driving out. 1/2 A Chapter 350 Monday was a busy day at ML. Group. The receptionist instantly recognized Gilda and greeted her, saying, Good morning. Ms. Lynch! Gilda smiled and entered Jacksons exclusive elevator, heading to the top floor. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she noticed something strange. The secretarys office, once bustling, now stood empty. Gildas eyes shed with suspicion. She walked to the Jackson? e CEOs Office and knocked on the door, but there was no answer. She pushed the door open and went in. Gilda looked around but didnt see Jackson. She put the cake on his desk. Only then did she notice that the door of Jacksons lounge was slightly open. She couldnt help but walk over curiously. The next second, she saw a womans bare leg. Gilda felt her heart pounding violently, but she still pushed open the door. Then she saw Linda lying on the bed, her clothes disheveled. Linda quickly sat up from the bed and straightened her clothes upon seeing Gilda. MCMs. Lynch, why are you here? Gilda stared at her in surprise and asked, Why are you here? Linda bit her lower lip and said nothing. Gildas eyes became cold. Finally, under Gildas gaze, Linda hesitantly said, Ms. Lynch, are you here for Mr. Moore? HCHe is not here. He is in a meeting. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Gida was expressionless, but her eyes were full of anger. Then she turned around and left without hesitation. Linda looked at her back and smiled smugh She put on her clothes unhurriedly and walked out of the CEOs Office. The receptionist approached with an attentive expression and asked, Ms. Fisher, are you pleased with my performance Linda raised her eyebrows and praised. The information is urate. It works well. Keep working hard. Thank you Ms. Fisher Linea was quite generous. She went straight back to her office and took out a set of luxury cosmetics for the receptionist. Here. This is for you. The receptionists eyes lit up but she said politely. Ms. Fisher, I cant ept it. Tts okay its just a small gift. Do you think it is not good enough for you? No, no the receptionist responded She took the cosmetics excitedly and told Linda thetest information. Dont worry, Ms. Fisher. I saw Ms. Lynch leave with my own eyes. She must have already left thepany Lince was satisfec She knew the reason for Gildas first divorce and that Gilda hated unfaithful men the most. No woman would fail to feel betrayed and funous after witnessing the scene this morning. Linca gave a woved smile. Seeing this, the receptionist couldnt help shivering before saying, Ms. Fisher, if there is nothing else I will go back to work Linda nodded and wamed, What happened today. You can rest assured. I swear I wont tell anyone anything. Only then did Linda let her go Linda had no idea that Gilda didnt leave after getting out of ML Group. Gildapressed her lips, deep in thought. She had to admit that the scene just now did have some impact on her, but when she thought about it, she remembered that only Linda was in the lounge Gilda decided to find the truth about it A Chapter 351 She didnt want to leave with a misunderstanding of Jackson. So she took out her phone and called Jackson. In a conference room where a highClevel meeting of ML Group was held. over L Jackson was sitting in the host chair, presiding meeting. Suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting the meeting. The senior executives looked at each other in shock, and no one dared to speak. Jackson looked at his phone screen, signaled for his subordinate to pause without hesitation, and answered the call. Gilly? on, even Hearing his familiar voice, Gilda bit her lips and said nothing. She realized that she had no right to question Jackson, if there was something going on between him and Linda. Jacksons brow furrowed as he looked down at his phone. Seeing that the call was still in progress, he asked, Gilly, what happened? His tone was extremely gentle, and all the senior executives in the office were shocked. They couldnt believe that the usually serious Mr. Moore could be so gentle. Jackson stood up and left the conference room, unaware of themotion he caused. Most people are guessing who Gilly was. I Where are you now? Shall Ie to you? Jackson said as he walked towards the elevator. Gilda looked up at the ML Group building, her attention drawn to the prominent capital letters ML. She compressed her lips and said, I am at the entrance of yourpany. Okay, wait for me. 2/2Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Gilda nodded lightly. At this moment, she was inexplicably relieved. Two minutester, Gilda saw Jackson striding towards her. She could clearly see the thin sweat on his forehead when he was close to her. Jackson, am I interrupting you? Jackson sensed that Gilly was distant. He took her hand and led her inside. When did you be so polite to me, Gilly? You will never interrupt me. Gilda gave a pretty smile. She could feel the warmth of his palm and was happy and moved. They walked through the hall on the first floor. Gilda could feel all kinds of gaze, but she was not embarrassed at all. Instead, she felt inexplicably secure. In the elevator, Gilda exined, Aunt Helen told me that today is your birthday, so I came here Jackson turned to look at her and asked, Why didnt you tell me? Wouldnt she have seen that scene in his office if she had told him? Gildas mood dropped quickly. Jackson noticed the change and asked, Whats the matter? Gilda shook her head and said, NoCNothing. She tilted her face to one side but couldnt help asking, Jackson, what is the rtionship between you and your former assistant? My former assistant? Jackson frowned slightly. You mean Linda? Gilda nodded. Jackson said seriously, Im her boss. Gilda nodded, her face showing that she didnt believe him. Jackson was even more curious. Why are you asking this all of a sudden? The elevator doors opened. Looking at the busy scene in the office area, Gilda walked out without saying anything. Jackson was confused and hurriedly followed up. Ms. Lynch. Mr. Moore. All the staff greeted them. 1/2 A Chapter 352. With everyone watching, they walked into the CEOs Office. Jackson closed the door and asked, Gilly, what happened? As soon as he finished his words, he saw the cake on his desk. He thought of what Gilda said in the elevator and couldnt help but walk towards the desk with joy in his eyes. But he was stopped by Gilda. Wait a minute. Gilda stood in front of him, her angry face very cute. Jackson stared at her with a smile and asked, Gilly, did you bring the cake? Gilda didnt admit it nor deny it. Jackson guessed the answer from her expression. Then he thought of something and said, Youve been here before? Gilda snorted coldly, Yes! I came up here and saw something I shouldnt have seen. Jackson narrowed his eyes slightly and understood her point. He approached her, and they were very close now. So, what did you see? Gilda hesitated for a long time but could not say anything. Finally, she pointed to the lounge beside them and asked, Why was a woman on your bed? A woman? Jackson was confused. You saw a woman on my bed? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gilda looked stubborn, but Jackson instantly understood. And that woman was Linda? 2/2 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Gilda didnt answer him, but her expression told him that he was right. Without hesitation, Jackson strode forward and made a call, using his desk phone. Ask Ms. Fisher of the Sales Department toe to my office. Yes, Mr. Moore. And get a few security guards here. Okay. Gilda sat down on the sofa without saying a word. Five minutester, Linda came in a hurry. She pushed the door open and naked, Mr. Moore, are you looking for me? As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Gilda sitting on the sofa. She was shocked for a moment but soon regained her But Jackson noticed this subtle change. Helen previously stated that Linda was not as innocent as she seemed and was scheming and transferred Linda from the CEOs office to manage the Sales Department. At first, he thought it was his mothers prejudice against Linda. But now It seemed that her mothers words were not groundless. Ms. Fisher, I need your exnation. Linda said innocently, Mr. Moore, I dont understand what you mean. Jacksons eyes darkened. Those who knew him well could tell he was getting angry. Linda had worked for Jackson for a long time and naturally knew this, but now she pretended to be calm. Some people might be deceived and truly believe her innocence. Ms. Fisher, please visit the HR Department to submit your resignation. You will receive standard severance pay as well as an additional months average sry. Linda panicked. Mr. Moore, why? I dont understand Jackson didnt give her any chance to exin and decided to fire her. Mr. Moore, did this woman say anything to you? Do you trust her so much? Linda pointed at Gilda and shouted. At this moment, Gilda was relieved. Nothing was happening between Linda and Jackson. She misunderstood him. 1/2 A Chapter 353 Jackson looked at Linda coldly and said sternly, Ms. Fisher, watch your attitude and words. Employees who fail to obey the rules of ML Group are not wee here. Linda burst into tears at his callous words. The sudden change in the situation caught her off guard. At this time, the security guards knocked on the door. Then theye in and said, Mr. Moore, Jackson pointed to the lounge and said, Take out all the things Inside and throw them away. Lindas eyes were full of shock. She looked at Jackson who was being merciless to her. She was extremely embarrassed, She lowered her eyes and knew that she lost. Actually, Jackson never gave her a chance topete for his favor, so she had no right to say she lost. This man had been single for many years because he had only loved one person for all that time. He had rejected and would continue to reject any woman who tried to woo him, without hesitation, and without giving them false hope. Linda turned around and trotted out. She submitted her resignation andpletely disappeared from ML Group. After the security guards emptied the lounge, Gilda looked much better. Jackson walked up to Gilly and leaned down slightly. Gilly, did you prepare the cake for me?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Gilda looked up and met his eyes. She could clearly see her face in them. Happy birthday, Jackson. Jackson smiled dotingly and rubbed her head. Thank you! Gilda hurriedly got up and walked to the desk. She held the birthday cake proudly, in a cheerful mood. She handed it to Jackson and said, Jackson, I made this cake myself. You must finish all of it. Jackson looked at her with a smile and said, Okay. Gilda opened the box. She put a candle on the cake and lit it with her lighter. Then she sang softly, Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Jackson, make a wish! Jackson stared at her face, then slowly closed his eyes. He put his hands together and made a wish. When he opened his eyes again, she stood in front of him. The two of them blew out the candle together. Gilda handed the knife and fork to Jackson. The birthday boy makes the first cut, Jackson. In the past, Jackson celebrated his birthday with many rtives and friends, but Gilly never showed up. And todays birthday was simple but extraordinarily warm. The most important thing was that he had her by his side. She was with him on his birthday. Okay, Ill cut the cake. After they finished eating the cake, Jacksons private phone rang. Happy birthday, my dear son! Helens voice came through the receiver, and it was not hard to tell the joy in her tone. Thank you, Mom! Helen smiled and said, Since Gilly is celebrating your birthday with you, your father and I wont join you. We have booked a restaurant for dinner for you. Ive sent you the location. Remember to take Gilly with you! After saying that, Helen didnt give Jackson a chance to speak and hung up the phone. Soon, Jackson received a location message on his phone. Jackson shook his head and said to Gilda, My mom has booked a restaurant. Lets have dinner together tonight. 1/2 A Chapter 354 OK. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Helen booked a famous restaurant for couples in Ath. The restaurant had magnificent decoration and romantic scenery, making it very popr among young people. Gilda and Jackson, both attractive, caught the attention of many as they entered the restaurant. They selected a table next to the window. Shortly after sitting down, they saw a familiar car pull up in the parking lot. Jensen parked the car and looked at the restaurant in front of him, frowning slightly. At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang. Jensen, have you arrived at the restaurant? Carols voice came from the receiver. Jensen said, Yes. Where are you? Carol hurriedly said, Jensen, go into the restaurant. Table 26 is the date I arranged for you. Thedy is a member of the Dowall family, which is as powerful as our family. Dont let me down Before Carol finished her words, Jensen hung up the phone. There was a slight anger on his face. He started the car and was about to leave. With a casual nce, he unexpectedly saw a familiar figure. He had not seen Gilda for two weeks. She was bing increasingly attractive and he couldnt take his eyes off her. And his heart began to beat faster at this moment. 2/2 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 In the car, Jensen looked at Gilda through the window, not daring to approach. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ft the restaurant. Gilda and Jackson talked andughed throughout the meal. Afterward, they paid the bill and left the Jensen watched them the entire time, and he didnte back to his senses even after they disappeared from his sight. His phone rang again. Carol was a little angry. Jensen, where have you been? Ms. Dowall waited for you for a long time but didnt see you. Do you know Jensen hung up, turned off his phone, and threw it out of the window. Then he started the car and drove away. In a private club, Kn was having fun. But the next second, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Who the hell are you Before Kn could finish his words, he saw Jensens chiseled face. hat brings you He hastily bit back his words and stepped forward to ask, Dude, here today? Jensen hadnt been to the club for a long time. After divorcing Gilda, he was like apletely different person. Jensen didnt say anything. He sat down on the sofa, poured a ss of wine, and finished it in one gulp. Kn felt that he was in a bad mood and hurriedly asked the others to leave. After everyone left, Kn joked, Let me guess. Your bad mood may have something to do with your exCwife once again? Jensen said coldly, Is it so obvious? Kn shook his head. I think you are in hopeless love with her. But she is determined not to get back together with you. Can you stop torturing yourself like this? Kns words reminded Jensen of the scene he saw outside the restaurant. He had seen Gildas gaze towards Jackson which was familiar yet strange. Do you think I can get back together with her? Kn said mercilessly, No. After making that statement, he realized it might be a bit cruel to Jensen. He then changed his tone and said, It may not be impossible. Jensens eyes lit up. Really? Why do you say so? Kn coughed slightly. He was just saying it, but Jensen took his words so seriously. But as a good friend, he naturally hoped that Jensen could be happy. Have you forgotten how Gilda came to you and asked you to marry her? Jensen naturally hadnt forgotten about it, but he always thought that Gilda was approaching him with a purpose. 1/2 A 2/2 Chapter 355 So during their three year marriage, he kept his distance from her, ignored her, and never slept with her. Id like to remind you that I think Gilda used to love you. But you let your prejudice blind you and didnt notice this. So you pushed her away. Jensen asked uncertainly, Are you telling the truth? Kn nodded. He continued. Of course. Why else would a woman marry you? If not out of love, then out of what? Jensen was dumbfounded. Gilda loved him? This possibility had never urred to him before Women are not like men. They are more emotional and for them, love is the only factor in a rtionship So, you still have a chance Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Jensen smiled and knew what to do. He said, Thanks, bro Then Jensen got up and left in a hurry,pletely confusing Kn. The next morning. Gilda went to thepany early. Today was the semi annual board meeting, and all the directors and senior executives of Glory Corporation had already arrived at the top floor conference room. Upon arriving at Gildas office, Eric presented her with a document. Ms. Lynch, this is the financial statements and ounting for thest six months We have alrendy surpassedst years total profits by over 10% in the first half of this year. Eric looked excited when he said this. In under six months, Gilda not only achievedst years performance but also exceeded it by 10%. This was a remarkable aplishment for any leader, but Gilda managed to do it in just nix months. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ms. Lynch, if you show the data to the stubborn board of directors, they will be Impressed. You will win your bet with Mr. Sanders, said Eric.. Gildas face showed no emotion. She took the document and read it. She found that the profits include the iplete projects. What is our profit if we dont include the ndre project? s of the ndre project and several Eric hurriedly said, Excluding the ndre project, we are still 30 percent behindst years performance. Gilda replied, Got it. Lets go to the meeting In the conference room, Steven took a seat right at the secondCinmands spot. Before entering the meeting room, he had read the financial statements for the first half of the year. He admitted that Gilda had done a good job, and thepany was doing well, but she still fell short of her betting target. Mr. Sanders, it is clear who won your bet with Ms. Lynch. Ms. Lynch is too young after all. She may be good at management, but the profits are still not up to standard! By relying on the ndre project, Ms. Lynch made arge profit in the first half of the year. However, business in the second half of the year is more challenging, and there are no projects as lucrative as the one in ndre. I think Ms. Lynch will lose. Several other people expressed their opinion. 1/2 A Chapter 356 Steven looked smug but he replied politely, What are you talking about? Ms. Lynch initiated the bet with me, and I took advantage of the situation. Now that Ms Lynch is trying her best to increase the companys profits, lets not jump to any conclusions. Someoneughed and said, Mr. Sanders, you are simply modest and unassuming! We should learn more from you You are the backbone of ourpany. And we surely need leaders like your Mr. Sanders, when you be the head of thepany, please give us more chances Others said the same things. Steven reassured with a smile, If you work diligently for thepany, you will be treated well. As soon as Gilda reached the door, she heard everyones words. Eric behind her wanted to open the door and say something, but he was stopped by Gilda Ms. Lynch, these people are so hateful Gilda smiled and said, Let them talk. What we have to do is show them who is the owner of the company Chapter 357 Chapter 357 The door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Gilda walked in. As soon as she appeared, the room immediately quieted down. Everyones eyes were fixed on her. It was not until she sat in the main seat that Steven smiled and said, Ms. Lynch, thank you for your hard work these days. Gilda looked at Steven and replied with a smile, Its nothing. Its what I should do as a member of the company. Steven smiled awkwardly and said, Since Ms. Lynchs here, lets start the meeting. Everyone understood what he meant. They all appeared to be listening to him, Gilda noticed this, but she still didnt show any emotion on her face. After a brief pause, she stated, In the first half of the year, ourpanypleted several projects and achieved excellent results. Next, each project manager will provide a summary A director interrupted Gilda. Ms. Lynch, since today is the semiCannual board meeting and everyone has read the financial statements for the first half of the year before the meeting, why dont we talk about ourpanys performance in the first half of the year A director sitting in the second row also said, Ms. Lynch, we have read the document. Youve worked hard in the first half of the year. Your leadership is essential for thepanys excellent performance. Gilda crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows. *Since everyone is so interested in this topic, lets focus on it first. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Of course, we need to focus on it. Ms. Lynch, you and Mr. Sanders made a bet. Ms. Lynch, do you still remember what you said? The people present eagerly anticipated Gildas embarrassment, and the room quickly buzzed. Many seemed to be thoroughly enjoying the show, especially Steven. He couldnt hide hiscency. He stood up and said, Ms. Lynch is a woman of her word. Rest assured. The time hasnte yet. There was a burst ofughter. It seemed that everyone was sure that Gilda would lose her bet with Steven. Ms. Lynch, what do you think? Gilda smiled, but her eyes remained cold. She said calmly, Steven is right. Its not time yet. Why are you so anxious? Gilda looked at Steven and said, Its only been six months since we agreed on the oneCyear deadline. Are you so eager to 1/2 70% 10:58 Chapter 357. take over as CEO of Glory Corporation? Steven denied it, appearing that he had no involvement in their actions. Ms. Lynch, you misunderstood. I didnt know they would do this. Please dont be angry. Eric snorted coldly and then said angrily, Steven, everyone knows what you are thinking about. Steven thought for a while and smiled. Eric, why would you say that? This is just a bet between Ms. Lynch and me. They were all witnesses back then, and so were you. Since this is a bet, there must be a winner and a loser, and regardless of how the bet ends up, both parties must ept the oue. Do you agree? Eric went silent. Most of the directors agreed. Eric didntpromise. He asked, May I ask a question? Does Ms. Lynch lose? Are you all celebrating here, Mr. Sanders? Eric spoke with a powerful and resonant voice. In therge conference room, everyone looked at each other but remained silent. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Gilda noticed that those people would give up making trouble, so she stopped Eric. She was calm and gentle as she said, We still have six months left. Please be patient. When the time comes, we will know who the winner is. Steven nodded in feigned agreement and said, Ms. Lynch is right. The time has note yet and the oue is unknown. Lets look forward to the good news from Ms. Lynch! Although other directors were not optimistic about Gilda, they agreed with Steven. Ms. Lynch, we will be looking forward to your good news. I hope you wont let us down. But Ms. Lynch, if you lose the bet, you should admit defeat and step aside. Other board members said simr things. Gilda looked around. She knew the current board of directors was a mess and that most of them were led by Steven. If she wanted to update the board, she would have to start with Steven. Soon the meeting ended. As soon as Gilda left the meeting room, a group of people surrounded Steven and said, Mr. Sanders, Ms. Lynch looks so confident. Do you think we might lose? Thats right. We are all following your lead, Mr. Sanders. If you leave the board, then we will have a hard time. Anyway, you cant lose to that girl. Itll be very embarrassing. There was a heated discussion. When Gilda joined Glory Corporation, everyone sided with Steven Immediately. This was definitely due to Gildas youth andck of management experience. But Gilda did a good job in the past six months and had a high chance of winning. If Gilda won, there would be no room for them on the board of directors since they were on Stevens side. Steven, you should consider finding a solution. In some cases, underhand measures may be necessary. Once we remove the Lynch family from the board of directors, the Glory Corporation will be under your control From N?velDrama.Org. Steven made a gesture for everyone to stop talking. Then he showed a confident look. Dont worry. Gilda wont win. I will make sure she loses. 1/2 Chapter 358. Hearing this, everyone was relieved. I feel much more at ease with your words. Well be looking forward to a good show. The Lynch family should not assume that Gilda will cause Glory Corporation to fall into the hands of others. She is just an inexperienced spoiled princess. We are guiding her on appropriate behavior and actions. Everyone smiled knowingly and then left the meeting room. Ms. Lynch, those despicable men said something in the meeting room and didnt leave until now. Eric pushed open the door, looking angry Gilda was much calmer. She replied unhurriedly. It doesnt matter. Did you write down the list? Eric hurriedly handed over the notebook in his hand and said, Yes. All of them are on the list. Gilda nced at the list and immediately memorized it. These people were good friends of Steven. OK. I see. Eric put away the notebook and asked, Ms. Lynch, what are you going to do next? Are you going to break up their alliance first? Gilda shook her head. Lets leave them alone for now. Focus on our work and impress them with our achievements. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Then Gilda said to Eric, Bring all the documents for the new projects. Seeing that Gilda was calm, Eric immediately calmed down and said, Yes, Ms. Lynch. Ill get them right away. After a while, Eric came in with a pile of documents. He looked through the recent projects worthy of attention and handed them to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, these projects are not bad. Take a look. Just put them there. Gilda took one and read it carefully. After a while, she pointed to it and said, This merger case looks good. Eric also noticed this project and said, Ms. Lynch, the project evaluation team has the same opinion, but these factories are all on the ind. If we want to cooperate with them, we need to visit the ind. Gilda thought for a moment and asked, Where is this ind? Its located in Azalea Bay, 200 miles west of the city. If you want to go there, you need to take a ship. The round trip takes approximately two to three days. Ask the project team to get ready for a field trip on the ind. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Ms. Lynch. At the same time, at the entrance of Glory Corporation. Many people gathered there, drawing a lot of attention. n, are we going in? Of course we are. Thats our purpose here. Looking at the magnificent building in front of him, n couldnt help feeling. envious. uld hav How amazing it would be if we could have a building like this? Yeah, n, why dont you talk to Ms. Lynch and ask for a room for us to use as an office? n pped his head and said, What are you talking about? Youve got some balls. The man covered his head and said aggrieved, Im just joking. At this point, one of ns subordinates ran out of the Glory Corporation. n, they said that if you want to see Ms. Lynch, you must have an appointment. n couldnt hel so absurd. but bellow, You are so useless. Thats our boss. Do we need to make an appointment to see her this is n, the receptionist said that Ms. Lynch is busy.. n patted the mans head. You loser, did you tell the receptionist my name? I did. But the receptionist said that no matter who you are, you must make an appointment in advance At the end of his rope, n scratched his head. What should we do now? Why dont you give Ms. Lynch a call?* If I had her phone number, I would have called her. You all appear powerful, yet you cannot even get a single phone number. n, I got her phone number, a man said. He handed n a note with a phone number on it. n hurriedly took out his phone and called Gilda. About ten minutester, Eric went downstairs and led them to the top floor by elevator. n, it is indeed a business empire. Its magnificent! You dont say. This is Ms. Lynchspany. Her family is the wealthiest in the world. Its wealth is beyond imagination. They talked to each other happily and excitedly. As they reached Gildas office, Eric said, Please go in. Ms. Lynch is waiting for you inside. n giggled, pushed the door open, and went in. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Ms. Lynch! they shouted in unison, which startled Gilda. She looked at the crowd and was a little confused. n, what are you doing? n patted his belly and sat down on the sofa. Ms. Lynch, were here to check on you. Gilda was speechless. konv You wouldnte to me if you didnt have something to ask of me. Whats up? Gilda said directly. n walked up to her and said with a ttering face, You are so smart. Heres the thing. Ive been studying chess recently, and I have learned some new skills. I just want to y chess with you. Gilda raised her eyebrows and asked, Thats it? n nodded repeatedly. After losing to Gilda before, he admired her chess skills. However, it also intensified his desire to beat her. After practicing diligently at home for some time, he decided toe over topete against Gilda. Ms. Lynch, can you give me a chance please? n looked at Gilda pleadingly. He didnt look like a gang leader at all. His eyes were full of obsession with chess. Gilda rejected him. I cant do it at this time because I need to inspect a project on an ind. I will compete with you when we return. n was dispirited at once and nodded listlessly. Gilda didnt bear to see his disappointment and added, It is in Azalea Bay. The round trip only takes two to three days. You can also take this opportunity to sharpen your skills n was furious. Ms. Lynch, you are a bit mean at this moment. Gilda smiled and said, I hope to see your progress next time. n was too angry to say anything. Gilda went back to work. n didnt want to disturb her any further since she seemed busy: He informed Gilda that he was leaving and left with his men. But only after they came out did n realize something wrong. He asked, Where did Ms. Lynch say she would go? Azalea Bay? n, didnt we sell the ind to that foreigner two days ago? Why is Ms. Lynch going there? 1/2 Chapter 360 n nced suspiciously and frowned. Ms. Lynch said she was going there for a project. Maybe she is going to work with the foreigner. They didnt think much about it. That may be the case. After all, Ms. Lynch has an extensive range of businesses and might need to deal with anybody n hurriedly interrupted them. Enough. This is Ms. Lynchs business. Lets stay out of it. Lets go back. I will practice ying chess harder. When shees back, I will gopete with her. His men said nothing. In the evening. n yed chess with his friend. The two people were equally matched in strength, and the chess game was tense. Suddenly, a man rushed in and eximed, n, something has happened! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. n waved his hand unhappily. Go away. Ill talk to you after I finish this. But The man wanted to say something more, but n shot a cold look at him. He was frightened and bit back his words. n finished the game an hourter. He had checkmated his opponent and was in a good mood. He said, 1 win! It was great to y chess with you. n, youre getting better at it! n was very proud. I learned from the best. My leader taught me this. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 ns friend became interested and asked, When did you start following someone as your leader? n smiled mysteriously. Its a secret. The man with news to share with n was anxious. He interrupted n and said, Something may happen to Ms. Lynch. ns expression changed instantly. What did you say? What will happen to Ms. Lynch?* Our team recently inspected Azalea Bay and discovered that all external signals on the ind have been blocked. Additionally, the buyer of Azalea Bay is involved in human trafficking. What?! n stood up abruptly and said, Hurry up. Give me my phone. n instantly called Gilda. After finishing her work, Gilda headed down to the parking lot. Upon exiting the elevator, she suddenly noticed a figure quickly pass by. She was immediately alert. She took two steps. In the next second, she saw the familiar RollsCRoyce Phantom with its emergency lights shing. Then Jackson got out of the car. Gilly Gilda breathed a sigh of relief and waved at him. Jackson, what are you doing here? Jackson walked up to her. Seeing her tired face, he couldnt help holding her hand. At this moment, Gildas phone rang. Jackson, I have to take this. Gildas eyes gradually darkened as the person on the other end of the line spoke. She hung up the phone, and Jackson felt that she was in a bad mood and asked with concern, Whats wrong? What happened? Gilda pretended to be rxed and calm. She said, Nothing. Dont worry, Jackson. Jackson said seriously, Gilly, if youre in trouble, you can tell me. There is no need for secrets between us. Gilda looked up and met his serious eyes. She pressed her lips together and said, Jackson, lets get in the car first. Jackson held her hand and they got into the car. Chapter 361 In the car, Gilda told Jackson what had happened in Frencia. Upon hearing this, Jackson fell into deep thought before saying. It seems like they areing at you. Gilda smiled, but her eyes were cold and indifferent. Ernesto Shi hasmitted many evil deeds. He escapedst time. This time I must send him to hell myself. Jackson held her hand tightly and said, Gilly, leave it to me. Gilda wanted to refuse, but she held back the words that were on the tip of her tongue. the suggested, Jackson, why do we use his trick for our own benefit? Are you going to the ind From N?velDrama.Org. Gildas eyes shed as a n formed in her mind. She said slowly, Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Jackson didnt try to persuade her out of it. He would be her unconditional supporter as long as it was her choice. He would protect her well and ensure she wouldnt get hurt. The next day. Gilda canceled all her appointments and only brought Eric to the ind. Eric asked, Ms. Lynch, are we going alone? Gilda nodded. We can handle it. Although Eric was suspicious, he didnt think much about it and said, I called thepanys staff and they will send someone to pick us up at the wharf on the ind. Okay, I see. After the driver dropped them off at the wharf, Eric went to get the tickets. n the Soon, he came back with the tickets. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 He looked at his watch to check the time. Ms. Lynch, this ship will leave in 15 minutes, but there are only three tickets left. Im afraid your bodyguards will have to take the next ship. When will the next ship leave? One hourter. Gilda took the ticket from Eric and said, Its okay that we go there without them. Its just a field trip. There will be no problem. But Mr. Gilda said they had to follow you wherever you went Eric was a little worried. After all, they would be on an ind. What if something dangerous happened to her? As he was hesitating, Jackson walked towards Gilda. Gilda hurriedly waved at him and said, Jackson, here. Eric was surprised to see Jackson and said with emotion, Ms. Lynch, you and Mr. Moore are so close. He finally felt relieved. He thought that with Jackson here, Gilda would be fine. The three of them got on the ship, but Gilda, who rarely traveled by sea, felt a bit seasick. Luckily, they arrived at Azalea Bay in just over an hour. There were many passengers on the ship, but only the three of them got off. They walked along the wharf all the way to the end of it, and then they got to the ind. Its weird. Why is my phone out of service? Eric waved his phone and found that there was no signal. Gilda and Jackson looked at each other. Jackson gave her a reassuring look. They got on the ind, knowing what was happening. Thepany representatives were already waiting at the wharf, holding a sign. Eric pointed at the sign and said, Ms. Lynch, there. Then he walked over to greet them and they exchanged business cards. We are from Glory Corporation. Wee here to inspect your factories. The man nced at Eric and then looked at Gilda not far away. After confirming that it was Gilda, he exchanged a nce with his colleague, and they both smiled. Wee, our boss has been waiting for you. Come with me. 1/2 A UXN78% 10:59 Chapter 362. Eric felt strange but couldnt pinpoint why. He asked, Ms. Lynch, shall we go? Gilda didnt say anything but looked at the two men, who looked familiar to her. Upon reflection, she remembered them as theckeys who followed Emesto into the bar. She sneered, Where is Ernesto Shi? From N?velDrama.Org. The two men, not expecting Gilda to guess their identities so quickly, were stunned and immediately changed their attitudes. How dare you call Mr. Shi by his name when you are in our territory? Do you know that you will be dead today? Hearing this, Eric realized something was wrong. Ms. Lynch, are they the human traffickers? He took out his phone to make a call, but there was no signal. What should we do? Ms. Lynch, there are only three of us now If they take us away, well be finished. The two menughed out loud. Ive told you that you will be dead today Immediately, a group of people came out from nowhere and surrounded them. Eric wanted to resist but Gilda grabbed his arm Eric was confused. Gilda gave him a reassuring look. Enough chitchat. Take me to Ernesto. You have the qualities to be a member of the influential Lynch family. Youve got guts. Come with us then. After saying that, they came forward and tried to tie Gilda up with a rope. But before they could touch her, Jackson narrowed his eyes and made a move. It was quick, fierce, and urate. Those men fell heavily to the ground and cried out in pain, but he didnt know what had happened. Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Gilda smiled and looked down at the people wailing on the ground. Her tone was cold as she said, I can walk by myself, so I dont need your help. Those people were dumbfounded. Ernesto ordered them to tie up Gilda and bring her to him, but now theyck the courage to do so. They gave up on the thought of challenging Jacksons power when they saw how strong he was. Then, they looked at each other and stood up from the ground. Ms. Lynch, please follow us this way, said one of the men, who was no longer arrogant. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Then he walked to Gilda and led the way. Jackson reached out and held Gildas hand. She felt the warmth of his palm and turned to look at him. She was inexplicably secure. They walked side by side, hand in hand, after the man. The weather on the ind was terrible. Clouds covered the sky, blocking the sunlight and making people feel oppressed. They walked a long way along the ind. Gilda felt that they were taking a detour. Whil on the lookout, Jackson noticed something and whispered, They have set up a dangerous formation. Gilda was shocked. This is the 21st century, but there are still people who know how to set up a formation? she thought. This formation is notplex, but if someone who doesnt understand it enters by mistake, they may be trapped in there for two or three days. Gildas eyes darkened. She didnt expect that Ernesto would know this. It seemed that he was far more difficult to deal with than she thought. Hurry up. You are wasting time, the man leading the way shouted angrily. Gilda and Jackson looked at each other and followed him closely. They bypassed the formation. Finally, they arrived at a dpidated house. The person leading the way pressed the button on the stone pir by the entrance, and the iron gate lifted slowly. What came into view was a narrow, dark passage, 1/2 70% 10:59 Chapter 363 Stay close. Dont fall behind. The group entered, and the lights illuminated the interior. They walked for a few minutes before Gilda heard a familiar voice. Ms. Lynch, nice to meet you again. Gilda looked over. She saw a strange face. The expression was more arrogant than she remembered, and the face was more chiseled and delicate. He was sitting tall in a chair adorned with carvings of tigers and dragons, staring at her with a lewd smile and contempt in his eyes. Gilda recognized Emestos voice and realized that the strange face belonged to him. This exins why the Lynch family couldnt find him. He changed his identity by having stic surgery on his face. I didnt expect you to get your face done, Mr. Shi. It seems that you have something up in your sleeve. Today, I have learned a lot. Ernesto touched his face without exnation. Ms. Lynch, long time no see. nd slowly Gilda raised her eyebrows replied, You took so much trouble to trick me here. I guess your goal is not talking. about the old days with me. Ernesto got up and gracefully walked down the stairs. People who didnt know the situation would mistake him for a handsome young man. He stopped in front of Gilda.. He teased, Ms. Lynch, I came to Ath because of you. Arent you moved? I Gilda looked up into his eyes without fear. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 77% 10:59 Youd better turn yourself in and confess to your crime, Ernesto. This will allow the women and children you trafficked to return home as soon as possible. Otherwise, even a thousand deaths would not be enough to atone for Ernesto burst intoughter. Turn myself in? Ms. Lynch, this is the funniest joke Ive ever heard in my life In on instant, Ernestos expression changed. your crime. The next second, he pinched Gildas chin and bellowed, The Lynch family is trying to hunt me down. I had to leave Frencia because I was almost killed. Now that your family wants to end my life, I may take you down with me However, before he could finish his words, Jackson pped him on the arm. Ernesto felt a tingling sensation and immediately experienced pain. He quickly loosened his grip. He clenched his fists. However, the tingling sensation in his arm persisted. He raised his eyes and looked at Jackson. coldly. What did you do? Jacksons eyes darkened, and he said with a faint smile, Nothing. I just hit your tendon. Dont worry. It wont be serious. Your arm will only be numb for a few minutes. Ernestos face turned gloomy. He was obviously furious. He thought, The man lightly hit my arm, but Im feeling so ufortable. who are you? he asked through gritted teeth. He attempted to remember all the details about Jackson but failed. Jackson looked at Ernesto coldly and said, You dont deserve to know it! Ernesto was furious. You arrogant bastard! Believe it or not, Ill skin you both alive today His eyes were filled with malice and his words were scary. The country Scholten is in dire need of fresh organs, and maybe we can sell yours at a good price. Gildas face suddenly changed. It seems that you are not only a human trafficker, but also She clenched her fists and thought of those innocent people who died because of him. She said angrily, Ernesto, you are a coldCblooded beast! Ernestoughed wildly and said, Ms. Lynch, you are too naive. This world is cruel. But it doesnt matter. I have prepared some things for you today. You will try them one by one MM M Chapter 364. 77% 10:59 +5 A group of people brought several objects that looked like torture instruments and disyed them in front of Gilda one by . Ernesto picked up a bay and yed with it. Then he looked back at Gilda and asked, What if I use this to cut your face? While speaking. Ernesto looked at Gilda up and down. Then he deliberately gave her a pitiful look and said, From now on, your pretty face will be ruined, and you will be an ugly woman. Gilda clenched her fists and was about to retort when Jackson held her hand. Only then did she restrain herself. Ernesto didnt notice what they were doing. He took out a pair of pliers and said, This is a good thing. With this, I can pull Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. your teeth out one by one Gilda gritted her teeth and said, How dare you! Ernesto didnt bat an eyelid and asked, Would you like to have a try? Chapter 365 Chapter 365 He then put down the pliers with a smile and picked up a small sharp knife. Do you know what this is for? Gilda looked at the sharp knife and inferred its purpose. Ernesto confirmed, saying, This is for cleaning your intestines Ugh Gilda couldnt help but feel her stomach churning. Seeing this, Ernestoughed more arrogantly and said, Ms. Lynch, I havent gotten to the interesting part yet. You cant stand it already? Youll be dead today. And dont me me. As soon as he finished, Ernesto motioned for his men to attack Gilda and Jackson. Jackson stood in front of Gilda. He moved his arms and looked at those people, his eyes filled with rage. He was as mad as if he wanted to eat them alive. Those people shuddered at just a nce. They stood still, too afraid to approach. A bunch of goodCforCnothings! What are you waiting for? Go get them! Ernesto shouted. Those people didnt dare to disobey him. Even though they were scared, they still bit the bullet and stepped forward. Unexpectedly, Jackson took a step forward and kicked a man in his chest. The man spat out a mouthful of blood. This was the strongest man Ernesto had seen. His kick caused great suffering to a grown man. Who the hell are you? Ernesto asked. You dont have to know it. Gilda showed herself and said in a cold voice, Ernesto, do you really think we came here without help? Ernesto smiled and pretended to be calm as he said, I forgot that you have many bodyguards. I heard that they were all formally trained. They are strong and tough. But unfortunately, they wont be able to make it here today. Ernestoughed smugly and continued, So no one wille to save you. Even the man beside you cant save you Oh, really? Shall we make a bet? How about betting on your life? Ernesto suddenly became interested and said, Bet on my life? This is quite interesting. But Ms. Lynch, dont forget whose territory this ce is. Chapter 365 3 77% 11300 Gilda replied meaningfully. Youre right. Look around and see whose territory this ce is. As soon as she finished speaking, all the lights in the room went out, and everything was in chaos. Before everyone could react, miserable screams sounded. Jackson was standing in front of Ernesto, with a sharp knife pointed at Ernestos throat. He asked, What? Do you want to live? Ernesto was scared and said in a trembling voice, YCYes. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Stop it! All of you! he barked. The ce came to an abrupt silence. No one spoke, and only the sound of breathing could be heard. The lights in the room were suddenly turned on. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. Jackson grabbed Ernestos head with one hand and held a knife to Ernestos neck with the other. Gilda stood next to him, holding the knife against Ernestos lower abdomen. You mentioned that this knife is for cleaning my intestines. Would you like to test it first to ensure its sharp enough for the task? Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Gildas cold voice sent a chill down Ernestos spine. He said, Ms. Lynch, lets talk, okay? A knife is not necessary Gilda was merciless, She cut his clothes, and the knife grazed his skin. She asked, What is there to talk about? Did you talk to those whom you have treated in this manner? Let go of Mr. Shi, and we will spare your life! someone shouted at Gilda. Gilda sneered and said to Ernesto, Tell them to step back or I might lose control of the knife. Ernesto knew that Gilda wasnt joking with him, so he shouted, What are you waiting for? Get back! The men exchanged nces. Despite their reluctance, they feltpelled to follow Ernestos orders and reluctantly stepped back. Gilda was so close to Ernesto that she could see the pores on his skin. She squinted her eyes and suddenly understood something. Last time we met, you put something on your face, so your face was different. This is your real face. Am I right? Ernesto didnt expect Gilda to find this. He took a deep breath and said, So what? Ms. Lynch, even if you arrest me or kill me today, do you think all of this will be over? You are being too naive. Those in this trade risk their lives every minute and have connections to all kinds of people. I would like to warn you that you are messing with the wrong person. And you will Ernesto did not go any further, but everyone knew he was threatening Gilda. And Gilda knew he was telling the truth. But he had to be gotten rid of, and someone had to do it. Even if she couldnt wipe them out once and for all, she had to try her best to stop them from harming more people. 1/3 Emergency calls only Chapter 366 +5 Ms. Lynch, if you arrest me in Ath, thews here will have no jurisdiction over me. I will be extradited back to Frencia by the authorities. Do you think I couldnt escape while in detention? Gilda sneered, Thats not a problem. Returning to Frencia will not exempt you from thew. I will ensure that you are held ountable for your actions. Ernesto shrugged as if he didnt care what Gilda would do to him. At this moment, there were footsteps outside. Ernestos subordinate ran inside to report the situation and was dumbfounded. From N?velDrama.Org. MCMr. Shi? he said. Ernesto asked, What happened? The man said worriedly, There are many nes and policemen from Frencia outside. The entire ind is surrounded. Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Jackson. It turned out that he had called the police in Frencia. Lets go! No need to waste time here, she said. Ernesto didnt dare to resist. Gilda withdrew her hand and let Jackson take Ernesto out. Many policemen from Frencia arrived on the ind and controlled all the people there. Ernesto was handcuffed and taken away. Before leaving, he looked back at Gilda. Then he said meaningfully, Gilda, our game is not over! Gilda frowned, but Ernesto smiled and added, We will meet again. Gilda suddenly had a bad feeling. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 As expected, an explosion sounded not far away. Jackson subconsciously protected Gilda and the two fell to the ground. Keep an eye on the prisoner. Dont let him escape. Suddenly, several policemen stood beside Ernesto Shi. Seeing this, Ernesto smiled evilly. He unlocked the handcuffs quickly and disappeared in front of everyone with an explosion. The sound of explosions continued. When the explosions were over and smoke filled the air, Gilda suddenly realized something. Where is Ernesto? Where did he go? Only then did they realize that Ernesto, who had just been handcuffed, disappeared,in front of them. Oh, no. He ran away. At this time, Jackson took out a walkieCtalkie and said coldly, Block all the exits. Be sure to catch Ernesto. Yes, Mr. Moore! Jacksonforted Gilda, Dont worry. All the exits here have been controlled. In addition to the police, there are also many people from the Moore family. Gilda was still worried. Ernesto is so cunning that he can run away in this way. Dont worry! He cant get very far, Jackson said. Soon, a message came, Mr. Moore, we got him. Just as you expected, he jumped into the sea and was captured by our search party which had beenid in ambush. Hearing this, Gilda was relieved. But she still said angrily, Ernesto is cunning. But no matter how cunning he is, he cant escape. Gilda and Jackson rushed to the shore. At this moment, Ernesto was wet and detained by two 1/3 Chapter 367 As expected, an explosion sounded not far away. Jackson subconsciously protected Gilda and the two fell to the ground. Keep an eye on the prisoner. Dont let him escape. Suddenly, several policemen stood beside Ernesto Shi. Seeing this, Ernesto smiled evilly. He unlocked the handcuffs quickly and disappeared in front of everyone with an explosion. The sound of explosions continued. When the explosions were over and smoke filled the air, Gilda suddenly realized something. Where is Ernesto? Where did he go? Only then did they realize that Ernesto, who had just been handcuffed, disappeared in front of them. Oh, no. He ran away. At this time, Jackson took out a walkieCtalkie and said coldly, Block all the exits. Be sure to catch Ernesto. Yes, Mr. Moore! Jacksonforted Gilda, Dont worry. All the exits here have been controlled. In addition to the police, there are also many people from the Moore family. Gilda was still worried. Ernesto is so cunning that he can run away in this way! Dont worry! He cant get very far, Jackson said. Soon, a message came, Mr. Moore, we got him. Just as you expected, he jumped into the sea and was captured by our search party which had beenid in ambush. Hearing this, Gilda was relieved. But she still said angrily, Ernesto is cunning. But no matter how cunning he is, he cant escape. Gilda and Jackson rushed to the shore. At this moment, Ernesto was wet and detained by two 1/3 Chapter 367 policemen. O Seeing Gilda, At this moment, Ernesto lost his confidence and just said silently, This time, I admit my failure. You should pay for what you did, Gilda said. Ernesto smiled, then he raised his eyes and looked at Gilda. Ms. Lynch, although the Lynch family has a high status, dont make enemies everywhere. One day youre going to be everyones pet peeve. Im looking forward to that day. Gilda said angrily, Unfortunately, you cant wait for that day. Ernesto was not afraid. He said, Someone like me who could die at any moment. Im not afraid of anything. Cut the crap and behave yourself. The policeman who was holding him warned Katrina sternly and Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. then looked at Gilda respectfully. Ms. Lynch, thank you for your cooperation, we were able to crack this major human trafficking case this time. As for the suspect, we will bring him back to Frencia for public trial. Gilda nodded slightly, Thank you. Ernesto was escorted to the ne, and policemen were watching him all the way. When all the policemen on the ind were evacuated by ne, only Gilda and Jackson were left. Looking in the direction where the ne disappeared, Gilda pursed her lips and lost in thought. Jacksonforted her, Dont worry. He will be punished by thew. Gilda nodded. Ernesto would be punished as he deserved. Thanks to you, Jackson, Gilda said. Without Jacksons help, she couldnt have caught Ernesto so quickly. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Jackson stared at Gilda and smiled slightly, Okay. Lets go back too. Then they went back to Ath. Gilda received a call from Patrick. Gilly, youre getting bolder and bolder. How dare you go to meet Ernesto alone? Do you know how dangerous it is? Patrick, Im fine now. Besides, Jackson is staying with me, dont worry about me. Now Ernesto has been arrested. Patrick, you can rest assured. Patrick had already known this. He just felt that Gilda didnt seem to need him anymore. She didnt even tell him about such a big deal in advance. This made him feel a little ufortable. Gilly, Dont do that again, Patrick said. Gilda promised, I see, Patrick. After saying a few more words, Patrick hung up the phone. Richard looked concerned and asked, How is it? Is Gilly all right? Patrick took back his phone and said, Grandpa, dont worry. Jackson is with her now, so nothing is gonna happen to her. At the mention of Jackson, Richard couldnt help showing a hint of joy on his face. Gilly is getting much better taste than before. But its a pity that our marriage with the Miller family will be ruined. Richard was a little disappointed. After all, he had been on good terms with the Miller family for so many years. It would be the icing on the cake if the children of their two families could get married. However, he couldnt force Gildas marriage. 1/3 Chapter 368 Grandpa, we have to trust Gilly. She wont let us down this time, Patrick said. Patrick, dont just talk about Gilly. You are not a child anymore. When will you find a girlfriend? Richard asked. Hearing this, Patrick said evasively, Grandpa, Ive got some things I have to take care of. Im leaving now. After saying that, he left without waiting for Richards reply. Looking at Patrick running away, Richard sighed helplessly. Why is he so stupid when ites to feelings? Forget it. This is their young peoples own business, Id better stay out of it. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Several days passed quietly, and Gilda was still busy. During this period, she had taken on several new projects in person, so she was very busy. One day, Gilda had a business meeting with her client and they were having dinner at the restaurant in the mall It took Gilda a long time to discuss this cooperation with the client. She had done enough preparatory work in the early stage, but the client was always ambiguous and never gave a definite answer. Before entering the private room, Eric couldnt help but mutter a few words, Ms. Lynch, we have shown such sincerity, and they still wont agree. Obviously, they dont want to cooperate with us. Why do we keep dealing with them? Gilda calmed down and said, Anyway, lets meet their boss first. If they dont have the sincerity, Ill drop the project. After saying that, Gilda took a deep breath and with a standard smile. Then she pushed the door open and walked in. Sorry, Imte. As soon as Gilda entered the room, she expressed her apology first. But the next second, she was stunned. The person sitting in the main seat was not others, but Jensen who Gilda was familiar with. 2/3 Emergency calls only C M? I ? Chapter 368 101039% 13:36 Mr. Harrington, what a coincidence you are here, too. Gildas mood changed so fast that no one noticed her unnaturalness for a moment. Jensen stared at her. After a long time, she was obviously thinner and had more threeCdimensional features. Thats not a coincidence, Im waiting for you, Jensen said. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Ms. Lynch, why dont we Eric wanted to say something but hesitated, obviously not wanting Gilda to have too much contact with Jensen. But Gilda knew she could not escape. She walked into the private room calmly and sat down. She moved with elegance. It turns out that Mr. Harrington is the boss of this project, which is quite surprising. Jensen smiled and said casually, Originally, Harrington Corporation was not involved in this field. I want to cooperate with Ms. Lynch, so I try my best. Gilda smiled and asked inadvertently, Do you mean that the Harrington Corporation wants to cooperate with the Glory Corporation? Jensen nodded and took a folder from his assistant skillfully. Thats true, but we need to finalize the details. Gilda raised her eyebrows and said calmly, Oh, Mr. Harrington, do you have any questions? Yes, I dont think the profit division ratio is reasonable, Jensen said. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Eric subconsciously raised the frame of her sses on the bridge of her nose. She felt that Jensen had no sincerity to talk about cooperation at all. Mr. Harrington, the Harrington Corporation is just a neer in this project. We cooperate and divide profits ording to the normal proportion, or Mr. Harrington has no intention of cooperating with us at all? Eric said sharply and aggressively. Jensen looked at Gilda and said, Your assistant is right. ording to the profit, Harrington Corporation has already taken a big advantage, so I think its unreasonable to divide 50/50. Why dont we change it to 30/70? Glory Corporation ounts for 70%, and Harrington Corporation ounts for 30%. Eric looked incredulous and thought, Is Jensen here to talk about cooperation? Hes here to give money to Glory Corporation, isnt he? It would be hundreds of millions of dors if he surrendered 20% Chapter 369 of the profits. Ms. Lynch, what do you think? Jensen asked. Gilda didnt understand Jensens intention. Mr. Harrington, are you doing business or charity? Jensen said slowly, I just want you to make more money and go back to shut up the board of directors. Thats all. Gilda clenched her hands silently. How could he know so clearly about the internal affairs of the Glory Corporation? No, Mr. Harrington, Gilda said. Gilda refused Jensen directly, Im in business. I cant ept Mr. Harringtons benefits for no reason. If Mr. Harrington is so insincere, theres no need for us to talk anymore. After saying that, Gilda stood up and was about to leave. Sitting in the main seat, Jensen was still calm and said slowly, Ive heard about your bet with the board of directors. If you lose the bet, you will leave Glory Corporation andpletely lose your rights. Gilda turned around and looked at him. Mr. Harrington, this is not your business. Jensen looked up and met her eyes. If the profits brought by this project are counted, it will increase your performance by at least 5%. Gilda, I just want to help you. Gilda smiled, Thank you, Mr. Harrington. No gains without pains. Our cooperation is over. After saying that, Gilda walked out of the room without looking back. Jensen was a little annoyed and angry at Gildas refusal. He was also angry with Gilda for being so cold to him. Without hesitation, Jensen ran after Gilda. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Gilda, wait, Jensen said. Gilda stopped and asked impatiently, Mr. Harrington, is there anything else? Gilda, I Before Jensen could finish his words, a familiar female voice interrupted him. Jensen, why are you here? Carol asked. Carol was delighted. But the next second, when she looked at Gilda beside Jensen, her face suddenly changed, Son, you are still entangled with this woman? You disappoint me. Jensen said unhappily, Mom, this is my own business. Please stay out of it. Then Jensen took Gildas arm and said, Lets go. Gilda subconsciously withdrew her hand. Mr. Harrington, please behave yourself. Then Gilda looked at Carol and said politely, Dont worry, Mrs. Harrington. I have nothing to do with Mr. Harrington. Carol couldnt bear Gilda being so arrogant now. Although she once regretted not treating Gilda well and missing the opportunity to befriend the Lynch family. But shed done wrong before, so shed just have to keep doing it. Fortunately, her son was excellent and many girls loved him. She didnt care about Gilda at all. Thinking of this, Carol hurriedly pulled the girl who went out for dinner with her. She pushed the girl to Jensen and said, Jensen, this is Ms. Olson Ive been telling you about before. She was born into a famous family and is also a famous designer. You are perfect for each other. When Carol said this, she raised her chin subconsciously with pride. She thought any girl his son could find would be better than Gilda. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Mom, what are you talking about? Jensen hurriedly interrupted Carol for fear of misunderstanding. 1/3 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Geelshort Emergency calls only Chapter 370 However, Gilda was calm, without any displeasure. She turned around and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Selene stopped her and said, Ms. Lynch, Ive heard about you for a long time, Now! finally meet you. You live up to your name. Then Selene walked towards Gilda and said with a smile, Nice to meet you, Ms. Lynch. Im Selene Olson. Ive heard a lot about you. Seeing that Gilda didnt respond, Selene continued, I heard that Ms. Lynch also graduated from the Design School of Eledrikin University. What a coincidence! We are alumni. Selenes words attracted Gildas interest. She stopped and then fixed her eyes on Selene. Selene seemed friendly and dignified, so Gilda could find nothing wrong with her. Hello, Ms. Olson, Gilda replied. Selene hurriedly took out her business card and handed it to Gilda. Ms. Lynch, Im a student of Grade 18. Which grade are you in? Selene asked. Gilda took Selenes business card, with the name of Selene written on on it. Gilda replied, Then you are my senior. I am a student of Grade 19. Selene smiled, Thats fate. Carol was dumbfounded. She stepped forward to pull Selene and said disdainfully, Selene, do your know her? Selene exined, No, shes my schoolmate. We used to be alumni of the same university? Carol snorted coldly and said with disdain, How could she go to such a good university? Maybe her family paid for it. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Mom, what are you talking about? Jensen hurriedly stopped Carol. He didnt expect that Carol was so malicious to Gilda. In the past, he was wrong. Gilda didnt care at all. Mr. Harrington, goodbye. Jensen wanted to catch up, but Carol stopped him. Son, I cant breathe. Auntie, are you okay? Selene was also anxious. Seeing this, Jensen hurried forward and asked worriedly, Mom, how are you? However, the next second, Carol pulled his arm and said, Son, listen to moms advice. Dont get involved with Gilda anymore. Look at Selene. She is such a good girl. You two are best matched together. Jensen frowned and understood something. He smiled coldly, then pushed Carol away and said indifferently, Mom, youre good at acting. I used to be cheated by you. How can you say that, Jensen? Youre my son. Carol said. But no matter how she shouted, Jensen ignored her and ran after Gilda. But it was toote. When he came out, Gildas car had already left. In the car, Gilda yed with the business card in her hand and stared at the name Selene Olson. Selene was friendly and kind just now, but Gilda still sensed something wrong. Gilda took out her phone and made a call. Then Yadiras voice came from the other end of the phone, Whats wrong? Baby, did you miss me? Gilda smiled, How are you? Are you busy? 1/3 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL FOFF Chapter 371 Yadira said, Busy, Im very busy. Whats the matter? Is there something I can do for you Gilda didnt beat around the bush and asked directly, I want to ask you about someone. Who? Yadira asked. Have you ever heard of Selene Olson? The designer is quite famous in the world. Gilda asked. Wait, who do you mean? Selene Olson? This name sounds familiar. I seem to have heard of it somewhere, but I cant remember it for a while. Walt for me, Yadira said. After that, a rustling sound came from the receiver. About two minutester, Yadiras voice came through the receiver. I said that name sounds so familiar. Its her. Do you know Jion, a famous international fashion designer? Gilda raised her eyebrows and said, Is she Jion? Bingo, thats right. Jions real name is Selene. Then Yadira began to introduce Selene, This Jion is very famous internationally. Like you, she also studies fashion design and has won many awards in the world, including the gold medal ck Bear Design Award that you once won in your sophomore year. Besides, she graduated from Eledrikin University. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Gilda said, She is my senior. Thats right. Jion is very powerful and prestigious in the design circle. You can see that she has millions. of fans on Instagram. Her designs are aimed at young people, who like her very much. After a series of words, Yadira finally asked, By the way, how do you know her? Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Gilda exined with a smile, You may not believe it. She had dinner with Carol today and they were on good terms. Really? Carol? Does she want Jensen to marry Jion? Yadira asked. Gilda raised her eyebrows and smiled. She didnt continue this topic. Thank you, sweetie. Ill treat your to dinner another day. Well. Im continuing to work. Yadira said. After hanging up the phone, Gilda put away the business card. Although she had nothing to do with Selene, there was a hunch in her heart that they would meet again. Gildas hunch was right. A few dayster, she received a call from Megan. Sweetie, something bad happened. Whats the matter? Dont worry. Speak slowly. Gilda said. Online, someone reported the giarism of several ssic dresses in our multiCbrand boutique. The topic has now topped the trending list, Megan said. Gilda found it a little ridiculous and clicked on the trending list. Sure enough, the name of the multiCbrand boutique was hanging high at the top of the list, and the word giarized behind it was particrly eyeCcatching. Because the business of multiCbrand boutiques has always been good, and the design audience is very wide, so there are many loyal customers and fans. After being reported by others, the heat remains high. [Oh, my God! This ssic dress is my favorite in their store. I didnt expect it to be giarized.] [Its not just one; its multiple giarism, and theyre all copied from the same person. Doesnt this designer feel ashamed?] D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only MO Chapter 372 [How could the designer feel ashamed? If she had a sense of shame, she wouldnt have done such a thing.] N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. [Originality is immortal. giarists should feel ashamed, and this store should be closed as soon as possible.] Looking at the overwhelming curses on the Inte, Gilda was very sad, but this was not over. Gilda, someone came to make trouble in the store and asked us to close the door and get out of the mall, Megan said. Gilda hurriedly said, Dont worry. Close the store first. Ill take care of it. After hanging up the phone, Gilda was about to go out. Eric hurriedly asked, Ms. Lynch, what happened? Where are you going? Gilda didnt have time to exin so much. She just said, Cancel my todays schedule. Then she left thepany and went straight to the mall. Sure enough, the door of the store was already crowded with people. Some even wrote giarism on the closed door with red spray paint. Even if the security guards of the mall expelled them, these people did not disperse. At the same time, Jackson also came in a hurry. When he saw Gilda outside the crowd, he pulled her and said worriedly, Gilly, are you okay? Gilda looked up at Jackson with a frustrated expression on her face. Jackson, I didnt giarize. Jackson hugged her and said, I know. I believe you. But its not that simple. We have to be careful. Hearing this, Gilda cheered up immediately and said, We must find out the truth. We cant suffer such grievances. She hurriedly called Megan and then left the mall with Jackson. In the top office of ML Group, Megan came in a hurry and handed over the information she had found directly to Gilda. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Gilly, look, This is the original Twitter address of the informant, Megan said. Gilda took Megans phone and saw the content on Twitter. The whistleblower showed up holding her ID card, making an official report against the multiCbrand boutique for giarism. She showed pictures that put the boutiques clothes side by side with the original designs. It was pretty obviousCthey were copies. He pointed out several ssic styles that all f proved Gilda had been stealing designs from other people. Gildas finger crossed the screen and looked at those soCcalled design drafts in disbelief. The ssic clothes of the multiCbrand boutique were all designed by her. There were even two kinds of clothes that were her graduation designs. Its impossible. Its impossible. Gilda closed the phone, full of doubts. At this time, Jackson also handed her the information found by his subordinates. The victim of giarism is called Jion, who is very popr in the international designmunity. She just forwarded this message on her Instagram to defend her rights, Jackson said. Jion? Gilda couldnt help but chuckle, Selene? Shes using me of giarizing her work? Are you kidding me? Jackson directly handed her the iPad. It was the homepage of Selenes socialworking site, and the first post on the top was about giarism. Gilly, dont worry. There must be something wrong. My people said that someone was spending money on the trending list and said that it would be posted for three days. Now Ive taken down the trending list, but we must find out the truth of the matter, otherwise Jackson didnt go on, but Gilda knew that giarism was taboo for a designer. If she couldnt prove her innocence, the multiCbrand boutique would be shut down, and more! importantly, her reputation would copse. 1/3 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Chapter 373 We must investigate this matter, Gilda said. Jackson pointed out the key point to her, Since your design is original, why can someone say you giarize? The key point should still be on Selene. Gilda and Jackson looked at each other. They had a tacit understanding. It seems that we have to go visit Selene, Gilda said. Gilda thought of the business card that Selene handed herst time and dialed the number, Ms. Olson, Im Gilda. Lets meet if you have time. Selene was not surprised at all and said, Ive been waiting for your call for a long time. See you in Room 2202 of the Crystal Building. Gilda hung up and looked solemn. Her intuition was right that Selene was hostile to her. ct with or However, they didnt have any other. It seemed that the answer could onlye from Selene. Jackson, Im going to the Crystal Building, Gilda said. Jackson nodded, Ill go with you. Megan hurriedly said, Ill go with you, too. So the three of them went out together. The Crystal Building was located in the most prosperous section of downtown. After Jackson parked his car, the three walked into the gate of the Crystal Building together. They got into the elevator and went to the 22nd floor. At a certain distance, Gilda had already seen the figure. Then Selenes voice came, Ms. Lynch, nice to see you again. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 After saying that, Selene turned around slowly with a faint smile on her face, which showed her gentleness and friendliness. But this time, Gilda wouldnt be fooled by her appearance anymore. She said directly, Ms. Olson, shouldnt you give me an exnation? Hearing this, Selene burst intoughter. She shrugged and said, Exnation? Whats the exnation? Isnt Ms. Lynch here to talk aboutpensation with me? Youve giarized so many of my works. You must have made a lot of money over the years. I heard that your multiCbrand boutique business is good. I think its not a problem topensate, right? Or do you not want topensate, Ms. Lynch? Do you want to go through legal proceedings with me? Then Ill dly take it. Gilda stared at Selene coldly. She didnt understand why Selene was so confident, and then said word by word, I did not giarize. A simple sentence showed Gildas attitude and position. Selene smiled, Who would believe that? Under this circumstance, will anyone believe Ms. Lynchs denial? Gilda said slowly, We both know the truth. But Im curious, where did Ms. Olson get the manuscript? Selene sighed deeply, Ms. Lynch, your giarism is already a fact. Why exin so much? As for the manuscript, of course, I drew it. And it was drawn many years earlier than you did. Thats Impossible. Gilda pursed her lips and tried to keep calm. Selene told Gilda directly, It seems that Ms. Lynch will not give up. It doesnt matter. I can show you evidence. 1/3 R R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 374 After saying that, Selene asked others to bring a stack of design drafts. The design on the drafts was 90% simr to Gildas. The design drafts were signed seven years ago, and the paper of the design drafts looked like a work many years ago. Can you see them clearly? Ms. Lynch? Selene asked. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Gildas eyes were full of surprise and disbelief, and she was stunned. She couldnt believe it. Selene continued, Ms. Lynch, then lets talk about thepensation. Maybe there will be more to discuss. If Ms. Lynch doesnt want to talk aboutpensation, you have to be prepared for a joint boycott by the designmunity. Gilda snorted coldly, Really? Why is Ms. Olson so confident that I cant find evidence? Selene looked at Gilda without fear, Do you think anyone will believe you? With my international reputation now, how would you resist if I tried to boycott you? Gilda wanted to say something but was stopped by Jackson. There was no extra expression on his face, and he said in a cold tone, What do you want? In other words, how much do you want? Selene looked at Jackson. This man was full of aura, which made her unavoidably surprised. Gradually, she was excited. But in this situation, she didnt think about the rest. 200 million dors. I want 200 million dors. I dont think this is a big problem for Ms. Lynch. As long as you give me 200 million dors in cash, I can consider not pursuing this matter again. 2/3 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 200 million dors? It was a big deal. Bah, you want 200 million dors. Why are you so shameless? Megan retorted unceremoniously. No matter what, she believed that Gilda would never giarize others works. Who is the giarist? We will find the evidence. As for you, although you have some international fame, you cant reverse right and wrong. Arent you afraid that your soCcalled fans will see you like this today? Megan asked. Selene didnt say anything. She just smiled and ignored Megans words. She crossed her arms around her chest, walked towards Gilda, and stopped half a step away from Gilda. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She raised her eyes and looked at Gilda. To be honest, it depends on Ms. Lynchs decision. Do you want to paypensation or make peace with others, or are you trying to fight me to the end? Ms. Lynch. Gildas hand clenched into a fist silently. She could feel that Selene seemed to have deep hostility towards her. She just didnt understand why Selene was so hostile to her. Gilda knew very well that they hadnt crossed paths before. Ms. Olson, this is the first time Ive seen such a thickCskinned person like you, Gilda said. Selene didnt care at all, Compared with what you have done before, I am nothing. Selenes sentence had a hidden meaning. A hint of suspicion shed in Gildas eyes, and her guess became heavier, 1/3 DALICL Chapter 375 Selene gestured and raised three fingers. Three days. Ill give you three days to raise money. If you cant give me the money in three days, I will ruin your reputation. The air fell into a mysterious silence. Then a male voice sounded. Jackson said, Okay, we agree, but the funds are huge and we need to coordinate with major banks, so seven days. Hearing this, Selene smiled as if she was satisfied with the result. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gilda. Ms. Lynch, can he represent what you mean? Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Jackson. Then she calmed down and said, Yes, seven days. Selene answered straightforwardly, Fine, seven days. Then Ill wait for your good news. After saying that, Selene turned around and left. All the disguises on her face disappeared until she was far away from everyones sight. Selene, are we just going to take the money and leave? Selenes face was gloomy and her tone was as cold as a messenger from hell, Leave? No way. Then why did you ask for 200 million dors in cash? You know, 200 million dors is not a big deal for the Lynch family. We cant hurt Gilda at all. Selene snorted coldly, Money can never solve the problem between Gilda and me. I want her life. The air fell into silence for a while. Selene asked, Have you finished everything that I asked you to do? Dont leave any evidence. Dont worry. There will be no problem. Selenes face was gloomy and she raised her chin and thought, Gilda, the game between us has just started. After Selene left, Megan was the first to be anxious. Gilda, why did we agree with her? She is the one who giarized. Now she has not only ruined our reputation but also asked us for so much money. Its obvious that its ckmail. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Gilda didnt speak as if she was thinking about something. Finally, she looked at Jackson and boldly guessed what he was thinking. Jackson, seven days. Youre not trying to raise money, right? Jackson said in a doting tone, I cant hide anything from you. Gilda immediately understood. They looked at each other and smiled, but Megan was a little confused. Gilda, what do you mean? Megan asked. Megan, dont worry. No one in this world can do bad things without leaving evidence, Gilda said. So? Megan was confused. The truth wille out one day. The designs reported by Selene were all my college works, and the original manuscripts are still in school now, so what we need now is time to get the original drafts, Gilda said. Gilda needed enough time for her to find the evidence. Only then did Megan realize what had happened. So, are you going back to school? Gilda nodded, Its time to go back and have a look. Maybe we can find something else. Jackson When Gilda was about to say something to Jackson, Jackson guessed what she was thinking. Ill go with you. Gilda felt warm and said, Okay. That afternoon, Gilda turned down all her work at the Glory Corporation and set off for Eledrikin with Jackson. On the private ne, Gilda was a little tired and leaned on the seat to rest. 1/3 C ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 376 After a while. Gildas breathing became steady. Jackson stared at her side face with soft eyes. He gently covered her with a nket. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Just then, there was a vibrating sound of the phone on the table. Although the ne was still flying, the cell phone could also receive calls through the satellite. Jackson stood up, walked to the other side, and picked up the video call. Suddenly, a handsome face appeared on the phone screen and he greeted Jackson with enthusiasm. Boss, I finally see you. Owen said a lot, but was interrupted by Jackson unceremoniously, Get down to business. The simple four words made Owen immediately restrain himself. Boss, I have found all the information you asked me to find out about Selene. What did you get? Jackson asked. Owen shook his head slightly and spread out his hands, Nothing special. Selenes background is simple, and there are no clues in her interpersonal rtionship. All are simple? Jacksons index finger gently tapped on the table. Seeing this, Owen couldnt help but feel a chill in his back. Once Jackson made this move, he felt that something bad was going to happen. Although Owen didnt know why Jackson asked him to investigate Selene, he could feel that his boss. was dissatisfied with his work. Boss, Selene has been a straightCA student from childhood to adulthood. She is excellent in every subject. Except for a car ident five years ago, her parents died and she became an orphan, there was nothing else, Owen said. Jackson found the point and asked, Did you say she had a car ident? Chapter 376 Owen nodded repeatedly. Yes, I checked the information. At that time, their car suddenly lost control on the highway and hit a truck. Selenes parents died on the spot. Only Selene was lucky to survive. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Send me all the relevant information about the car ident, Jackson said. Owen said, Okay, Boss. A minuteter, Owen sent all the information to Jackson. Jackson clicked on his inbox and quickly scanned the information. Jackson, what is this? Gilda woke up. Jacksoh nced at her and continued browsing without hiding anything. I checked Selenes identity and background, and it was no special. Five years ago, she had a car ident that killed both her parents, but she survived the ident. Gilda frowned and couldnt help but think of Selenes hostility to her. Jackson, do you suspect that this car ident has something to do with me? Jackson handed her the phone. After reading it, Gilda shook her head and said, Jackson, I didnt know Selene before. As for her parents, I have never met them. That being said, why was Selene so hostile to her? Its like there was a blood feud between them. Dont think too much. Jackson patted her on the shoulder andforted her, Dont worry, I will handle it. Gilda nodded, feeling more confused and solemn. She always felt there was a hidden truth to this. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her solemn expression, Jackson changed the subject silently. Well arrive in Eledrikin in an hour. Gilda took a deep breath and nodded. This was a strange and familiar city for her. She hadnt been here since she graduated from college. 1/3 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 377 Gilda couldnt help but think of Jensen, whom she met at Eledrikin University. The nended on a private tarmac. Owen had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Jackson, he rushed up with excitement and pretended to hug him, Boss, I finally see you. Jackson dodged, obviously a little disgusted. Owen didnt give up and rushed over again. But the next second, he noticed Gilda who was following Jackson. He blinked his eyes and stopped all the movements. He felt incredible. He cant believe there was a woman around Jackson. Boss, is it true? Owen asked. Seeing Owens exaggerated look, Jackson felt helpless and introduced him to Gilda. Gilly, this is Owen. Gilda smiled and waved at Owen. Hello, Owen, Im Gilda. Gilda, is she Gilda? Owen was surprised. It should be known that the name Gilda was not strange to Owen and even Jacksons friends. Although they had never seen Gilda before, they knew that she was the one that Jackson had been thinking about for many years. So, Owen was extremely excited. He couldnt hide his excitement and subconsciously blurted out, Hello, Gilda! Ill treat you like my sisterCinw. Instantly there was silence all around. Gilda was a little embarrassed, but her cheeks turned red first. She subconsciously wanted to exin, ICICIm not 2/3 Energe Chapter 377 Owen felt that Gilda was shy, so he hurriedly said, Dont be shy. We are all like your family. You can just call me Owen from now on. Gilda stammered for a long time. Jackson pulled her close to him and said to Owen, You scared her. Owen thought, Boss is so cool. 3/3 Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Is the car ready? Jackson asked. Owen hurriedly stepped forward and smiled, Boss, the car is ready for you. The driver will take you to Eledrikin University. Jackson turned to look at Gilda and asked, Shall we go there now? Gilda nodded and followed Jackson closely. They walked over side by side. Owen hurriedly followed, guiding them all the way. In the car, Gilda looked out of the car window at the scenery she was gradually familiar with. She was lost in thought as if pulling her back to her former college days, that period of a green and beautiful youth. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It wasnt until the car slowly drove into the university campus that she was pulled from her memories to reality. She looked up and saw a tall ne tree in front of her, shining against the sunshine. The driver parked the car in the parking lot. Owen said, Gilda, here we are. After Jackson and Gilda got out of the car, Owen naturally chose not to be a third wheel. He waved at them, Boss, Gilda. You guys go ahead. Ill wait for you here. Call me at any time if you need anything. Jackson nodded and took Gildas hand. They walked along the campus path. Stepping on the familiar bluestones, Gilda couldnt help but sigh, How time flies. It has been almost four years since I graduated. For three years, she seemed to have been living for Jensen. She was trapped in the marriage with him 1/3 A ReelShar R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency Chapter 378 and persisted in something. Yes, how time flies. Jackson stared at her figure and seemed to be thinking about something. In my memories, you were the little girl who was crying with hair in braids. Now youre an independent female CEO, Jackson said. What? When did I like crying? Gilda argued. In her memory, she was obedient, cute, and lovely when she was a child. Jackson smiled, and his eyes were full of sentimental attachment. Youre a little crybaby. No, Im not. Gilda denied. Although her childhood memory was not so clear, she firmly refused to admit that she liked crying when she was a child. They were talking andughing while walking, which was very harmonious, Thats my dormitory over there, and the canteen is on the right. By the way, on the other side is the gymnasium. The archives room were going to is at the back. Gilda was introducing her alma mater endlessly. She didnt notice at all that a woman kept staring at her not far away. Finally, as if to be sure of something, the woman walked straight towards Gilda and Jackson. Gilda, is it really you? the woman asked. Gilda looked back and saw Kelly, her professor of professional courses in college, looking at her with at smile on her face. Full of surprise, Gilda hurriedly stepped forward and hugged her, Professor Kelly, long time no see. I didnt expect it to be you. We havent seen each other for a few years, and you are more mature and beautiful. I heard that you got married before. Is he your husband? Kelly looked at Jackson with appreciation and said, A perfect match. Gilda wanted to exin, but Jackson reached out his hand and greeted Kelly, Hello, Professor Kelly, Im Jackson Moore. You can call me Jackson. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 The mas looks, mannerisms, and cultivation were all superior. Kelly couldnt help but exim, Gilda, your taste is so good! It seems that you have a good marriage life! Professor Kelly, actually We came to school today to look for some design works of Gilda from her school days back then. I think there must be a backup file here, right? Jackson interrupted Gilda and showed their purpose. Hearing this, Kelly hurriedly said, Every students design work in school has an electronic file, which can be found in the archives room. I can take you there. Thank you so much, Professor Kelly, Jackson said politely. Kelly painedly looked at Gilda and said, Shes my favorite and the most talented student I have ever met. Its a pity that I strongly rmended her to be exempt from postgraduate study, but she missed it to marry you.. Kelly sighed lightly, looked up at Gilda, but smiled, But seeing how sweet you have been after your marriage for so many years, I also feel that there are countless possibilities in life. There is no need to follow the rules and regtions. Its not bad to choose the life you want. Gilda lowered her eyes. She used to think so, thinking she had chosen the life she wanted and the person she loved. But unfortunately, her choice when she was young was still wrong. Here we are. This is the archives room. Gilda withdrew her eyes and looked up at the archives in front of her. Kelly hurriedly said, I have the key. I can open the door for you. As Kelly said, she took the key out of her bag and opened the door of the archives room. Lets go in and have a look! The three of them walked into the archives room together. It was a big room with many bookshelves and cabs. 1/3 ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 379 Kelly pointed to the innermostpartment, Over there are the archives of the Design School. You can take a look! However, school paper files are generally kept for only three years. They may not still be kept now. Gilda and Jackson began to search one after the other. Gilda searched in alphabetical order.. After a while, they searched all the existing files but found no records rted to Gilda. If not, there are electronic files. Kelly took Gilda to theputers in the archive room. Unexpectedly, the twoputers went ck as soon as they were turned on. No way! Did theputer crash? Kelly tried several times, but theputer didnt respond at all. Wait a minute. Ill call the maintenance personnel. When Kelly was about to make a call, Jackson stepped forward and stared at the screen. His fingers were typing something rhythmically on the keyboard. Soon, theputer resumed operation. Kelly eximed, Jackson, youre so amazing. Jackson exined, Theputer was infected with a virus, but now its solved. Kelly understood, I see. Then she logged into the schools management system and directly searched for Gildas name in the search bar. The next second, all the information about Gilda was presented on the screen. Found it, Jackson! Gilda slid the mouse. The screen was full of information about her and even youthful photos of her from when she entered college.From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Thats a good photo. Jackson looked at theputer screen with tenderness in his eyes. Gilda recalled, I remember that this photo was taken on my first day at school. I made a bun casually and was pictured. As Gilda spoke, she scrolled down the page. The memories of her school days came into view, including each semesters final design and grades. Gilda found her collection of designs and clicked on it, but she was stunned. The smile on her face also disappeared little by little. Jackson noticed her strange look and looked at theputer screen. There were several clothing designs on the desktop, Whats wrong? Is there a problem? Gilda turned her head and said incredulously, No! All of these are wrong! Whats the matter? Whats wrong? Gilda shook her head, Jackson, theyre not my designs. How did they appear in my file? Hearing this, even Kelly was shocked. She hurriedly exined to Gilda, The information on the students files in our school is truthfully recorded. The possibility of mistakes is very low. Are you looking for the wrong one? Gilda shook her head and insisted, No, Professor Kelly. She pointed to the picture on the screen. I never use my full name as my signature in coge, but GL instead. Look at these works. Both have my full name Jackson stared at the screen and as expected, what was written on it was Gildas full name. He couldnt help but look at Gilda. He believed that Gilda would not go wrong in this kind of thing But what was going on now? The design that didnt belong to her was named after her. 1/3 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter sou From N?velDrama.Org. Gilda kept clicking the right mouse button. After flipping through all the recorded design works, she couldnt help stepping back and said incredibly, How is this possible? My graduation projects are all gone! And these are not my designs. She thought the system must have made a mistake! Kelly was also surprised. She also opened the electronic archive of designs, frowned, and browsed carefully. From the initial suspicion, to the final anger. How could your level be so bad? She stopped and pointed to one of the design drafts. This design is wrong in terms of line outlining. If I were to judge it, it wouldnt get a passing score. It cant be done by Gilda at all She knew best about Gildas strength. How could this student, whom she used to be the most proud of, draw such an unleveled design? Gilda looked at her former teacher and said sincerely, Professor Kelly, thank you for believing me. This is really not my design. Kellyforted her and said, Dont worry. I will ask the teacher in charge of archives to find out what is wrong. With that, Kelly took out her phone and went out to make a call. Jacksons eyes sank. Obviously, someone had tampered with it Dont worry. Its okay. Gilda took a deep breath and calmed down. After a while, she seemed to think of something suddenly. She hurriedly typed Selene Olson in the search bar. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 The next second, Information about Selene appeared on theputer screen. The first thing Gilda saw was the youthful photo of Selene. Although it was different from now, she was a little more mature, and her facial features were more threeCdimensional. The student status information showed that Selene was one grade higher than her. What she said is true, Gilda murmured. Jackson also came over and stared at the screen, but the mouse in Gildas hand did not stop. After browsing till the end, Gilda clicked on Selenes design draft from her as a student. Her eyes were full of surprise. How is that possible? The first one was the main design of the multiCbrand boutique, but it was not that mature. The main design seemed to have been modified on this design drawing. It seemed that this was the original! Thats impossible! Gilda said firmly, There must be something wrong. She clicked the mouse again in doubt and found that several designs below were of the same style, and their design skills were rtively mature, showing the designers high skill. Did you draw this design? Gilda shook her head, Thats not the first draft of mine. And this picture is not my work. But why is it so strange that a design with 80% simrity will appear in Selenes file? What on earth is going on?. Gilda said with confusion in her eyes. 1/3 R D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 381 At this moment, Professor Kelly returned and saw Gildas face was a little embarrassed. She looked at the screen, Selene? Gilda, do you know her? Gilda returned to her senses, pulled Professor Kelly, and asked, Do you know her? Kelly nodded, Yes. She is one grade higher than you. But she is not my student. Her tutor is Professor Williams. Whats wrong? Is there a problem? Gilda pointed to the design on the screen and said in a slightly trembling voice, Did she draw this? Kelly was confused, but he still exined, If it is in her file, it should be her design. But I dont know much about her design style. You can ask Professor Williams about her. Kelly also felt strange. However, the administrator of the archives room had told her that the personal file information was recorded truthfully, and the possibility of error was very low. But now, even she couldnt exin why Gildas file contained designs that werent hers. Is Professor Williams at school now? Kelly was stunned, returned to her senses, and said, He should be. Then please take us to see him. Kelly didnt refuse, Okay. Come with me. From N?velDrama.Org. Gilda took a deep breath, nodded, and turned off the system. Before leaving, Jackson looked back at the bright screen with sullen eyes. Gilly, you go first. Ill find youter. Gilda was now immersed in her thoughts, so she didnt overthink and went out with Professor Kelly. Professor Williams is about to retire. His enthusiasm for design is not as strong as his obsession with experiments. Now he doesnt teach, but studies his strange things in theboratory every day 2/3 Chapter 381 Along the way, Kelly introduced Professor William to Gilda, including his daily habits, personality, and details Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Kelly pointed to the rightmost position on the second floor and said, He should be there. Lets go! Gilda followed. The door of theboratory on the second floor was ajar. Kelly knocked on the door and asked, Professor Williams, are you there? Nevertheless, there was no response. Kelly pushed the door and walked in. The two of them walked along the corridor to the innermost part. Gilda saw a man with pale hair, wearing a white coat, who was experimenting seriously in the laboratory. He held a dropper and dipped the liquid into the ss bottle. Suddenly, there was a dazzling light Professor Williams smiled and stopped to record the data with a pen. After finishing this series, he took off his goggles and walked over from theboratory. Kelly said, William! Youre working on your experiment again. William was excited, There is a breakthrough in this data. The new paper at the end of the month finally has its direction. From N?velDrama.Org. Then William looked at Gilda and asked, Who is this? Gilda took the initiative toe forward and greeted, Hello, Professor William. Im Gilda, a former student of the Design School. William nodded slightly. As if thinking of something, he said, Which ss? ss of 2019. Professor William understood and asked, I was impressed by the sses of 2018 and 2019. Especially Jion, who is one grade higher than you. She used to be my student. Now she is a wellC known designer in the world Gilda didnt expect Professor William to take the initiative to mention Selene, which immediately inspired her confidence. Professor William, can I ask you something about Jion? 1/3 Chapter ane Professor Williams took off his gloves and looked at her suspiciously. He took a sip of water before slowly speaking. She is a miserable child. She has good design talent and motivation but has a hard life. Her parents died in a car ident when she was at school, and she also dropped out of school. After a long time of treatment, she recovered. I am gratified she can have such achievements as todays! You mean she didnt graduate at all? Yes. But she is very aplished. In her sophomore year, she won the gold medal in the Berily Design Competition held by our college. Hearing this, Gilda was stunned. You mean the Berily Design Competition, also my freshman year? A competition jointly organized by three schools? Jion took the gold medal? Professor Williams nodded, Yes, shortly after that race, she dropped out of school due to a car ident No! Professor Williams Gildas voice was quivering as she continued, I won the gold medal that year! I still have the trophy and certificate at home! Hearing this, Professor William was also incredulous and frowned. He raised his sses on the bridge of his nose and suddenly became very serious. Did you get it wrong? Gilda also thought it was ridiculous. How could she misremember such a thing? Professor William, please think about it again. Was Jion really the gold medal winner in that year? Professor Williams was a little angry. He thought Gilda was questioning him, so his face darkened. There were videos and photos of thepetition at that time. If you dont believe me, I will show them to you. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 William took out his phone and logged in to thework disk he usually used. He flicked his fingers quickly on the screen and finally stopped at the time point of 2019. Then he handed over the phone directly. I was the judge that year and videos and photos were recording the wholepetition. Look at the awarding video to see if she came first. Gilda took the phone and clicked on the awarding video, but she didnt find herself. However, Selene stood on the top podium and was awarded the trophy by Professor William. Gilda was confused. She thought the world was ridiculous. How could it be possible? She opened the photos again in disbelief, only to find that her name was not on the list of contestants! But she had made it to the finals step by step and finally won the championship. Professor Kelly, its not true Gilda pinned all her hopes on Kelly, hoping that she could stand up and say a word for her to prove what had really happened. But facing such conclusive evidence, Kelly only pursed her lips and said, Gilda, did you remember wrong? Maybe youre not participating in this year? Gilda shook her head slightly. No, I wont remember wrong, Gilda said with certainty. How could she remember wrongly? It was the first time she had won a design award. How could this be remembered wrong? 1/3 A 14. 14. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Professor Williams and Kelly looked at each other. But Lemmere forward, pulled her arm, andforted her, Gilda, did something happen in your family? Gilda was silent. Professor Williams continued, Jion is an excellent student Ive met over the years. Her life would have been moreplete if it hadnt been for that ident. His words were full ofpassion. Gilda suddenly became more confused. It seemed that she was a shameful giarist. Just then, the phone in her pocket rang. Gilda returned to her senses and took out the phone. After seeing the phone number, she answered the call with sullen eyes. Is it true that you have returned to Eledrikin? Selenes teasing voice came from the phone. Gilda snorted coldly and questioned, You did this, right? Seleneughed on the other side of the phone, a brightughing from her, Gilda clenched her fists. silently. Selene said, I think you e found some information and learned about what happened. It seems to prove that you giarized my work. You cant deny it, Gilda. I only want 200 million dors. Its not much for you. I dontck this money. I only want to humiliate you! Gilda, think about it carefully. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. There is no need to fight. Gildas face turned pale for a while. She had to admit that Selenes tactics were brilliant. 2/3 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL pr 383 Chapter 383 She almost fell into selfCdoubt. Gilda thought, If she hadnt made the call, perhaps I would be fooled by her. Whats true cant be false, and whats false cant be true. Selene, do you really think there is no loophole in everything? Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Gilda, youre overestimating yourself. After saying that, Selene hung up the phone directly. Hearing the sound of the phone hanging up, Gilda clenched her phone tightly with sullen eyes. After a pause, she made a call. Jeffrey, are you busy? Jeffrey thought he had misheard and confirmed the number again. He couldnt help flirting, Gilly, you are finally willing to contact me. Its really rare. Gilda puffed her cheeks and said, Jeffrey Jeffrey said, Whats the matter? Gilda smiled, No big deal. I want you to do me a favor. From N?velDrama.Org. Tell me about it. Can you get into the archives system of Eledrikin University? As soon as she finished speaking, there was a violent cough on the other side of the phone. Jeffrey was very surprised. Gilly, are you asking me to hack into it? Yes, Id like to know if anyone has ever essed the file system to modify information. Gilda suspected that Selene had tampered with the file records, so she asked Jeffrey for confirmation. Let me put it this way. National Student Clearinghouse is in charge of security administrators. Ordinary hackers cant get into it. Even if they do, it is difficult for them to escape safely. Even I may not be 100% sure that I will not be discovered by the security administrators. Hearing this, Gilda frowned slightly and her lips pursed. It seemed that Jeffrey had no way out. 1/3 Daniel. But there is one person who definitely can. Jeffreys voice sounded in her ear. Gildas eyes lit up, Who is it? Tell me. Jeffrey said admiringly, Thats my idol, X. He is superb and iparable. He has always been at the top of the hacker list. Speaking of this, Jeffrey sighed, If I couldpete with X in my life, then I would die without regrets! Jeffrey, could you please contact him for me? As long as hees forward, no matter how much money Jeffrey sighed and said sadly, Its not about the money! He shouldnt be short of money. Gilda froze. He hasnt shown up for a long time. Its especially hard to find him Gilda was instantly spiritless, So theres no way out? Jeffrey was confused. Seeing Gilda so frustrated, he asked, Gilly, why did you want to hack into the file system? Gilda pursed her lips and exined, If I cant find any evidence now, I guess She hadnt finished her words. Jeffrey was anxious, Damn it. How dare she provoke so tantly? Gilly, dont worry. Leave this to me and I will help you find out No, Jeffrey, you Gilda still wanted to say something, but Jeffrey didnt give her a chance at all. Even at the risk of being discovered by the security administrator of the other side, he would set out to attack the archives. system of Eledrikin University. 2/3 ReelShort Chapter 384 Give me half an hour and wait for my good news, Jeffrey said with conviction. Jeffrey hung up the phone after speaking. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Gilda raised her eyebrows and murmured, Jeffrey act so fast. However, they didnt know that someone was faster than Jeffrey. In the archives, there was only a sound of tapping on the keyboard, and a series of characters appeared on theputer screen. Jackson was typing the keyboard quickly. In less than two minutes, he entered the National Student Clearinghouse system and even fixed several bugs. Five minutester, he smiled slightly. Then he logged out of the system and transmitted all the information into his phone. After cleaning up all the traces, Jackson left the archive room. At this moment, Gilda was watching the video of the soCcalledpetition again with Professor Williams mobile phone. After talking to Selene, Gilda was more sure that the video had been edited. But she didnt say it. She just said, Professor William, can you send me a copy of this video? Professor Williams didnt think much about it. You can just save a copy on thework disk. Gilda thanked Professor William and saved the video to her mobile phone. At this moment, Jackson came over. Jackson, can you help me see if there are any traces of editing in this video? Jackson looked at the two professors and didnt say much. Instead, he returned the mobile phone from Gilda to Professor William. Gilly, I have something to tell you. 1/3 Chapter Sou What? Jackson didnt exin and reached out to pull Gilda. Follow me. Gilda was confused, but she kept up with Jackson. After they came out of theboratory, Owen also came over. He handed Jackson a pile of materials and asked for praise, This is the material you just sent me, which has been printed out. I am very efficient, right? Jackson nodded, took the materials, and handed them to Gilda. Take a look. Gilda nced at him suspiciously and took it over, only to see two photos on the surface. One was a youthful photo of Selene, and the other should have been taken recently. Gilda was confused but didnt ask. She continued to flip down and saw a design. After reading it, Gilda was still confused. What is this? Look at another picture. Whats the difference between them? Gilda then looked at the next picture. It was another design, but Gilda had just seen it in Selenes file. This was Selenes design! Whats wrong with these two pictures? Gilda repeatedlypared them, the design styles of these two sets of pictures were quite different, and the outline lines were also different.. From N?velDrama.Org. Did you find anything? Jackson asked. Gilda replied decisively, The two design drawings shouldnt have been drawn by the same person, the design styles arepletely different. It is generally difficult for an original designer to change his or her design style. 2/3 Chapter 385 Jackson continued, I just checked Selenes information and also entered the system. I found that there were indeed some problems. Are you saying that someone hacked into the system and tampered with information? Gilda asked. Jackson nodded slightly, Yes. Gilda said angrily, I was right! The electronic file has been tampered with! It seems that Selene has been prepared long ago. No wonder she is so arrogant! Chapter 386 Chapter 386 But Gilda was a little surprised that Jacksonsputer skills were so powerful. Even Jeffrey, a top hacker, said it was difficult to hack into the system. How could he hack in so easily? He even got the fresh information! She asked, Jackson, how did you do it? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Owen coughed lightly and wanted to help Jackson exin, but he was afraid that he would expose Jacksons sockpuppet and didnt say anything. Jackson coughed lightly and didnt exin too much. I have checked your file information for you, and recovered the tampered information as well. Gilda was relieved. In this way, all of Selenes ns had fallen through. Its just Jackson paused, I didnt find the giarized design in your file What? Gildas face stiffened. How is that possible? Jackson looked serious and said, There is only one possibility. This design was not recorded in your file at the beginning, so I couldnt find any information. Gilda thought, Does this mean that all that Ive done doesnt make any sense? Theres no evidence to prove my innocence. And that was why Selene was so unscrupulous. Gilda was lost in thought. She subconsciously clenched the paper in her hand and focused on the two design drawings again. She was confused and asked, Jackson, whats going on with these two pictures? Jackson was d that Gilda finally got the point. This was the major discovery he found after hacking into the system. 1/3 ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only M Chapter 386 10D 29% 14:03 The first one is Selenes design five years ago, which was deliberately deleted but Ive restored it. The other one is the design now in her file. After hearing Jacksons words, Gilda quicklybined the information in her mind.. She looked up at Jackson and said, These two designs arepletely different in style. Theyre not from the same person. Jackson smiled slightly and nodded. There was a tacit understanding between them. Then Jackson said slowly, Look at those two pictures. Although they are roughly the same in appearance, there is still a difference. After all, even if a person has stic surgery, there is still one thing that cannot be changed. After carefulparison, Gilda found the key point. The eyes! The eyes in the first picture were clear and transparent, while those in the second picture became. particrly sharp. Gilda had a bold guess. But Jackson directly stated the guess, Is there a possibility that the person we are facing is not the real Selene? Even Gilda was startled. If she wasnt the real Selene, who would she be? Jackson smiled and said, I also want to know who she is. Both of them were silent. Seeing this, Owen hurriedly interrupted, I checked before, Selenes previous home is in Eledrikin. Shall we go to her house? Jackson asked Gilda, Would you like to have a look? Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Jackson. Some mysteries must be solved. Who was this soCcalled Selene? Whats going on between them? 2/3 Emergency calls only 10 Chapter 386 Gilda replied, Okay. Chapter 387 Chapter 387 It was about a twoChour drive from Eledrikin to Selenes home. Its a little bumpy along the way. On the way, Owen roughly introduced Selenes family. To sum up, she was an only child from a wealthy family. These keybels were impressively eye- catching. When they came to the Olson residence, what caught their eyes was a detached vi. Looking up, the vi was decorated in a very retro style. There was a big garden in front of the vi, and the flowers and nts inside were wellCkept. This is it. After saying that, Owen got off the car. Lets go and have a look. Jackson held Gildas hand tightly, which made her feel at ease. Gilda nodded and followed him out of the car. They stood outside the vi and looked at it carefully. Owen said, The Olson residence should have not lived for a long time, but there are obvious signs of cleaning in this vi. It is not like the appearance of uninhabited. After saying that, Owen stepped forward and rang the doorbell. After a while, a woman in her fifties or sixties came out of the house and slowly walked to the door. She asked, Who are you looking for? Gilda stepped forward and said with a smile, Hello, is this the Olson residence? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The woman looked at Gilda up and down with suspicion in her eyes. Then she asked, Who are you? When Gilda was about to say something, Jackson beside her said, We are Ms. Olsons friends. She asked us to go home and fetch something. 1/3 PeelShort INCTALI M010 Emergency calls only M Chapter 387 101 D29% 14:03 Gilda turned her head and looked at Jackson. Then Jackson gave her a reassuring look. The woman was a little suspicious. She asked, Are you Ms. Olsons friends? Jackson said, Yes. The woman hesitated for a moment and was about to say something when Owen took out his mobile phone and handed it to her, This is the message sent by Ms. Olson. She asked us to get her a design. Seeing that it was indeed Selenes WhatsApp ount, she opened the door with a smile on her face, Ms. Olson has not been back for a long time. I didnt expect her friends toe over. Pleasee in. Gilda slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Owen with confusion. Owen seemed to understand her doubts. He just smiled mysteriously and didnt exin before they entered the room. Im the nanny of the Olson residence. I have been here for many years. Since Ms. Olsons parents passed away, I nned to resign. Seeing that I was old with nowhere to go, Ms. Olson invited me to stay and help guard this house. The nanny said as she led them into the living room, Please have a seat. Ill get you some coffee. Then the nanny turned around and went to the kitchen. Gilda then asked Owen in a low voice, What happened to that WhatsApp ount just now? Owen smiled mysteriously, nced at Jackson, and exined, Its just a photoshop. Dont worry about it. Really? Gilda thought, How could it be so simple and convincing? This Photoshop is quite skillful. Owen continued, Dont forget the purpose of our trip and find out what happened. After saying that, the nanny came out with coffee. Gilda quickly got up and helped her, Let me help- 2/3 3/3 Chapter 387 you. Its okay. I have been doing this for many years. Let me do it. The nanny put the coffee in the table. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Gilda grasped the point of her words and asked casually, How many years have you worked in the Olson residence? The nanny replied, Ive been in the Olson residence for almost twenty years since Ms. Olson was a little girl. Gilda and Jackson looked at each other. Then she continued, Then you must have watched Selene grow up. The nanny smiled, as if she thought of something, with a look of memorizing, When she was a child, she was the most wellCbehaved and obedient to her parents. Besides, she has been doing well since childhood. Shes always been the pride of her parents. If they were still here, she would be the happiest girl in the world. But Speaking of this, the nanny couldnt help but sigh, Her parents died in a car ident five years ago. Although she survived, she stayed in the hospital for nearly two years. Since then, she could not get over her sadness, and her temperament changed greatly. Gilda asked, You said that Selene stayed in the hospital for two years after her car ident. Have you been taking care of her all along? The nanny shook her head helplessly, The car ident did great harm to Ms. Olson. Its just ast resort The nanny paused and then changed the subject. Did Ms. Olson ask you to fetch a design?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gilda nodded and said, Yes, please help me. The nanny nodded repeatedly, Of course. Its just that Ms. Olson has a lot of design drawings, and I dont know which one she wants. Ill go help you find them. Gilda hurriedly stood up and said, Ill help you! 1/3 ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only Chapter 388 Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the nanny, Ms. Olson has ordered that no one can enter her studio when she is not at home. Lets not break her rules. Ill move them out. Gilda stopped abruptly, but she also smiled and replied, Thank you! The three of them were waiting in the living room. After a while, the nanny came out with a pile of design drawings, These are all Ms. Olsons designs.. Ms. Olson is very aplished in design. Her father has always said that she will be an excellent fashion designer in the future! And she is great and hasnt failed her parents expectations for so many years. You can see if there are any designs youre looking for in here. If not, Ill go and look for you again. Gilda said, OK, thank you. Gilda put the designs in front of her and began to look at them carefully. The design level of Selene was really good, which could be called worldCss. Gilda looked through the designs and found that most of them were signed five years ago. And the design style was somewhat implicit which was the same style as those design drawings before they were tampered with! But in an instant, Gilda understood something. She thought, So that timeline five years ago was critical. That car ident Gildas eyes darkened as she asked, Are these all painted by Selene before? Are there anytest designs? Chapter 389 Chapter 389 The nanny exined, Since the car ident, she rarely came back here because she was afraid of being hurt. So these are all your previous works. What? Isnt there any design Ms. Olson mentioned? NoGilda said subconsciously and then took out her phone. Im not sure which one it is now. Ill take a picture and ask her. The nanny was not skeptical, Okay, then take a picture. By the way, can you ask Ms. Olson when she cane back? The nanny said with a hint of expectation. Gilda looked up and nced at her. She couldnt help but remember that she hadnt been with her parents since she was a child. Fortunately, a nanny took care of her life at home, so she lived a good life. She said, You grew up with Selene. You must have a good rtionship, right? The nanny replied, Im just a servant. Hearing this, Gilda stopped asking more questions and quickly took photos of the design drawings with her phone. Gilda changed the subject, We are friends of Selene, but we dont know her very well. Her birthday is coming soon, and I was wondering what to give her as a birthday gift. I think you must know her preferences very well, so can you tell us about it? Mentioning Selenes preference. The nanny suddenly became more talkative, She has had a good personality since childhood and everyone loves her. Her parents spoiled her very much. She liked painting when she was young, so they thought that she had a talent for drawing, so they sent her to study with teachers from the age of five The nanny talked a lot, including some details of life. It was not difficult to see that she had deep 1/3 From N?velDrama.Org. E R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only 10 1 Chapter 389 feelings for Selene. 329% 14:04 In the end, the nanny sighed, If her parents were still here, she must be the happiest person in the world. At this point, the atmosphere became somewhat heavy. Gilda pursed her lips and continued to ask, Can you tell us about the car ident of her family five years ago? The nanny shook her head slightly, The police have already investigated this matter. It was an ident. Theres nothing special about it. As a servant, these arent things I can ask about.. By the way, have you found the design Ms. Olson asked for? Gilda returned to her senses and took out two design drawings. Ive found them. The nanny breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, Its good that youve found them. Ms. Olson might be relieved. Then Ill put the rest of the design drawings away. Okay, thank you. Aftering out of the Olson residence, Gildasplexion was a bit gloomy. She held the design in her hand tightly and said nothing. Jackson said, At least we can know that Selenes change began five years ago, so all the problems. originated from that car ident. After Jackson finished speaking, Owen handed over his mobile phone. I found out the information about the car ident at that time and the police who dealt with it. Coincidentally, I happened to know this policeman! Why dont we go and find this policeman now? As soon as he finished speaking, his mobile phone rang. He waved his phone towards Jackson and Gilda. Herees the call. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Owen, theres news about the car ident you asked me to investigate. Owen smiled, Have you found the police who handled the ident? Ive found it. Hes in the police station. Do you want toe over? Owen looked at Gilda and Jackson. Without hesitation, he answered, Okay, well be right there. Hanging up the phone, Owen said to Gilda, Lets go and have a look, then everything will be clear. Hearing this, Gilda inexplicably felt a little anxious. This kind of anxiety came suddenly and strangely. Gilda didnt calm down until the car stopped at the police station. Jackson sensed her emotions and said softly, Its okay. No matter what the result is, I will face it with you. Gilda replied softly, Thank you, Jackson. Owen, who was sitting in the front, saw this scene and couldnt help smiling. He had never seen Jackson so gentle. It seemed that Gilda had magic power! Jackson, do you think this will be another mystery? Gilda had lost her confidence. Jacksonforted her and said, It wont be. The truth is often hidden inside, and everything we see now may be an illusion. Just then, the door of the police station opened. Director Anthony Price came in a hurry and saw Owen. He was very respectful, Mr. Burke, what brings you here? 1/3 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL POP- Emergency calls only MO Chapter 390 +5 Owen was a famous the officiallings in the local area. Even the mayor was also polite to him, for fear of offending him. Owen greeted Anthony politely and then introduced him to Jackson and Gilda, Jackson, Gilda, this is Chief Price. Anthony was also a smart man. The big shot that even Owen was polite to, he couldnt afford to offend him. He said respectfully, Mr. Burkes friends are all my distinguished guests. What should I call you? Jackson Moore. The simple words made Anthony suspicious. He seldom heard of the name in Eledrikin. However, to be able to make Owen this respectful, he must be a big shot. Anthony said, Mr. Moore, pleasee inside. Owen said straightforwardly, Chief Price, we are here to investigate a car ident case. I think you have learned about it before, so why dont you take us directly to see the file? Anthony was in a dilemma. Ordinary people were not authorized to go to the archives room to look at files. Even for them, they had to go through the formalities with the approval of the leader first. Anthony said, Mr. Burke, Im afraid you cant read this file, but the policeman who handled this ident is waiting inside. Why dont you talk to him first? Owen raised his eyebrows and said with a sense of oppression, What does this mean? Anthony exined, Without instructions from the superiors, this file cannot be viewed, unless Anthony spoke in an official tone, and Owen immediately understood. Do you need the formalities? 2/3 ReelShort Cas y INSTALL Emergency calls unyutu Chapter 390 Anthony nodded, Please dont make it difficult for us. **Owen was angry. It should have been easy for him to handle this kind of formalities. It was only his fault. He had identally offended his grandfather recently. If he didnt admit his mistake at this moment, there would be no way for him to deal with Jackson and Gilda. If he admitted his mistake, he was so unwilling!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Owen asked, Chief Price, you know my identity. Cant you make an exception for me? Anthony looked embarrassed and frowned, Mr. Burke, its inappropriate. Owen didnt expect Anthony to be so insensitive. He still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Jackson. Jackson looked indifferent and his tone was calm. Lets meet the police who are handling the ident first. Owens arrogance instantly disappeared, OK. Seeing Owens attitude towards Jackson, Anthony was stunned and curious about his identity. He had a better attitude towards Jackson. Mr. Moore, this way please. The three of them entered the police station together. A uniformed police officer was already waiting there. Mr. Moore, Mr. Burke, this is Officer Nathan Walker. Anthony made an introduction. Nathan, this is Mr. Burke. You canmunicate with him carefully about the case. Nathan greeted them.. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After they sat down, Anthony found an excuse to leave and left the room for them. After Anthony left, Nathan was the first to ask, Chief Price told me that you want to know about a car ident five years ago. Nathan, this case is very important to us. Please tell us everything you know. Nathan smiled and exined, This case caused a sensation at that time, so I was impressed. Before you came here, I also read the file again. 1/3 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency caus Chapter 391 This is a significant traffic ident. Two cars collided and then the fuel tank exploded and started a fire, three people died and two were seriously injured. The reason why this ident is so serious is not the ident itself, but the fire caused by the ident. Both survivors were seriously injured. So did Ms. Olson. Her face and back had burns of varying degrees. Gilda was very confused. She had contacted Selene twice so far and didnt find any injuries on her body. At least there was nothing wrong with her face. In other words, she didnt look like a burn patient at all Gilda was even more suspicious. She asked, Then what happens if a burn patient does not see any difference between her body and that before the burn after recovery? Nathan said, Are you referring to Ms. Olson? I met her some time ago. Indeed, her subsequent skin grafting operation was sessful. Skin grafting? Gilda asked. Nathan continued, Yes, burn victims will be heavily traumatized after their burns. To make up for this serious injury, they usually choose stic repair or skin graft surgery to restore their preCburn state. In other words, Selene had stic surgery. However, even if a person had stic surgery and her appearance changed to some extent, the things engraved in her bones would not change. For example, a persons living habits and behavior, or design style Perhaps Jackson was right. What they were facing now was not the real Selene at all. Then where did the real Selene go? Nathan added, By the way, there are two survivors of this car ident. One is Selene Olson. She is the former daughter of the Olson Group, and shes also the person you asked me about today. 2/3 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Nathan! She asked, You said that there were two survivors at that time. Besides Selene, was there another survivor? Nathan answered, Yes. It was a young male, about twenty years of age, from Ath. Ath? Gildas heart skipped a beat for no reason. She always felt that this incident seemed to have something to do with her. She asked, Can you tell me the name of that survivor? Nathan smiled and refused Gildas request. Sorry, I cant tell you that. Gilda was a little disappointed. Because the other survivor was a male. Even if he was from Ath, it had nothing to do with Selene. At this time, Jackson found clues. You said that three people died at the scene. In addition to the parents of the Olson family, is it convenient for you to tell me about the other deceased person? Nathan didnt hide, The third victim was also from Ath. She is a young girl and she should be in love with the young man. She was badly burned, especially on her face. TwoCthirds of it was destroyed. After the girl died, the young man was very grieved and even gave up treatment. Fortunately, the doctor saved him from death in time. Gilda had a bold idea in her heart. Car ident, burns, and the same young woman 1/3 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 392 Was all this just a coincidence? -Gilda and Jackson looked at each other. They had the same doubts. It was like a fog waiting for them to blow away. Do you have specific information about the dead girl? Gilda suddenly asked. Nathan said, She is a foreigner. We cant find her here. You can only go to the embassy to have a look. But it has been so many years, and there may not be any clues. A trace of disappointment shed across Gildas eyes. Nathan asked, Mr. Moore, do you have any questions? Jackson walked up to Gilda and stared at her, Dont be discouraged. At least many things are gradually bing clear. Gilda raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes also became more and more determined. She said, I think we can check the girls information or contact her family. Maybe we will find something. Gilda had a bold guess in her mind. But at present, it had not yet been taken clearly. She didnt dare to speak out her thoughts and hoped. that she could prove them with the truth. How can you be sure that the survivor is the daughter of the Olson family, Nathan? Gilda suddenly spoke. Nathan was puzzled and thought this question was a little strange. How could a persons identity be fake? He said, Ms. Lynch, I think a person cant be mistaken about his own identity. And we also did a DNA test on the victim, and it was an exact match, In that case, everything didnt make sense again. 2/3 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only Chapter 392 Jackson reached out his hand politely and said, Thank you, Nathan. Weve known everything we should know. Nathan nodded slightly, stood up, and held his hand. In that case, Ill go now. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Owen, see off Nathan. Owen hurriedly made a gesture of invitation, Nathan, please. After Owen and Nathan left, Gilda returned to her senses and said in a daze, Jackson, is there anything wrong here? Jackson asked, Do you have any ideas, Gilly? Gildas mouth twitched and she hesitated for a moment before saying, I originally suspected that the real Selene had already passed away, and Selene of today could be the other girl in the car ident, they exchanged identities. But Nathan just said that the dead had undergone a DNA test. It proved that the one alive was indeed Selene. But what about those paintings, those designs? Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Aftering out of the police station, Gilda was in a bad mood. Jackson followed her closely and handed her a bottle of water. Drink some water and have a rest. Gilda shook her head slightly. Jackson, I want to be alone. After saying that, Gilda walked alone along the path. Jackson stood there and stared at her back. Owen went back and walked up to him. Why dont you follow her? What if something bad happens? Give her some space, and well just follow her. After Jackson finished speaking, he stepped forward and followed up. Owen shrugged his shoulders and helplessly shook his head to keep up with Jackson. After all these years, how could you havent made any progress? Owen looked at Gilda not far away, Dont hesitate! If you hesitate again, she might run away with someone else. Before he could finish his words, Jackson red at him. Owen shut up obediently, pondered for a moment, and then said, Im just kindly reminding you. There are some things you dont have to hide. You should tell her. In Owens view, Gilda also liked Jackson. It was just that both of them seemed to be deliberately avoiding this rtionship and never faced it squarely. After so many years of waiting, theres no harm in waiting a little longer. As Jackson spoke, his eyes softened a little. He looked at Gildas figure and said affectionately, As long as its her in the end, even if its a littleter. WE Owen shook his head helplessly. Only when facing Gilda would he see a touch of tenderness from Jackson. And he couldnt say anything about such things as feelings. Jackson asked, Did you bring theputer? 1/3 ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 393 Owen replied, In the car. Give it to me for a while. Owen then waved his hand, and the driver drove over. The two got in the car, and Jackson said, Help me pay attention to her safety. Owen said, Dont worry. Ill keep an eye on her for you. Then Jackson picked up theptop and typed quickly on the keyboard. Gilda walked along the road alone. The leaves of sycamore trees had turned yellow, and pieces of golden leaves were blown away by the wind. Its autumn again. | Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Pedestrianse and go hurriedly on the roadside. Gilda shuttles through the crowd alone, immersing in her thoughts. At this moment, a figure rushed towards Gilda. She slipped and lost her bnce. Then she fell to the ground. Just then, a figure rushed out from behind and grabbed her arm. Gilda fell into a strange embrace. They looked at each other. The man was wearing a mask and hat, only revealing a pair of deep eyes. He stared at her face and said in a maic voice, Dont investigate it. Go back home. Gilda was stunned and looked confused. Before she could react, the man let go of her and walked away quickly. Gilda hurriedly followed up, Who are you? What do you mean by that? But the mans pace was fast, and he threw Gilda away very soon. When Gilda looked around again, he had already disappeared. 2/3 Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Gilda was confused. She thought, Whos he? Why did he give me a familiar feeling? Especially the faint fragrance of sandalwood on his body, as if Id smelled it somewhere before. And what did he mean by that? Could it be that he was sent by Selene? But Gilda could feel that he didnt have any malicious intent, Gilda looked around, with more and more questions in her mind. Gilda, whats wrong with you? Owen ran over in a hurry, panting slightly. Just now Gilda suddenly ran towards the crowd, which frightened him. He quickly got out of the car to catch up with her. Gilda grabbed his arm. Did you see that man? Owen was full of doubts, What man? Did someone bully you just now? Tell me, and Ill go find him. Saying that, Owen looked like he was going to do something. Gilda shook her head slightly. No, there was a very strange man just now. He looks Gilda thought for a long time, but she couldnt urately say the mans appearance. Owen looked around and didnt find any suspicious people. He thought that Gilda was wrong, Are you tired of walking? Why dont you get in the car and have a rest? Gilda pursed her lips. Finally, she nodded slightly. She took two steps and suddenly thought of something- The smell on that mans body seemed like the man who had once saved her in the underground parking lot of Frencia. No matter the body shape or the unique scent, the two could ovep. It must be him! 1/3 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL kawas, but who the hell was he? Why would he say that to her?. KUN, I found some information. Jacksons words interrupted Gilda. She raised her eyes and asked, What? Jackson busted her theputer in his hand and said, Look at it. Seeing several photos on the screen, Gildas eyes lit up. Jackson continued, I just checked Selene and didnt find any information about her stic surgery in any hospital in Eletrikin. It shows that she must have erased these marks in advance. However, I found that your design is on the official website of Eledrikin University. Gidas face finally showed a smile of joy. She pointed to the design on the photo and said, This is the design that I was exposed to for giarizing, and this is the original draft of that design. Jackson nodded and said. I dont know why your design hasnt been recorded in the archives. But they werepletely unexpected that there were records of your design on the schools official website. Jackson, I can prove my innocence. Gilda took out her phone and took a photo. When Ie back. I will send the photo to Yadira and ask her to arrange a week of front page headlines Her tone was full of joy. Now with this evidence, the giarism of multiCbrand boutique could be rified. Selene couldnt use this to extort 200 million dors from her! Then her purpose for this trip was fulfilled. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Gilda had an unreal feeling. She came here with doubts, but after many setbacks, she found the breakthrough point so easily. It was too easy. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Jackson didnt speak. He just smiled slightly, but his hand on one side revealed his emotions. He looked at theputer screen and his eyes darkened gradually. These pictures were not found by him, someone had deliberately packed and sent them to him. Unfortunately, that personswork technique was as good as his, and he didnt find any clues about him at all. He traced the IP address all the way, but finally found only a virtual number. Gilly, lets go back home! Jackson suddenly said. The reason why he got the evidence so quickly was someone wanted them to leave Eledrikin as soon as possible. It seemed that there were still many unknown things. But now, if he wanted to find out the source, he had no choice but to do what he Gilda was also confused. e was told. They had searched around but failed to find any results. Now it appeared so suddenly. She asked, Jackson, why do I feel a little strange? Jackson smiled with relief. It seemed that Gilly was as smart as ever. They looked at each other with tacit understanding, and Gilda said, Fine, lets go back then. On the night of that day, Owen had arranged a private ne to send them back to Ath, but Jackson changed his mind temporarily. Just book two tickets for us. Owen was surprised, Our private ne is more convenient and safer to send you back. Theres no need to run around the airport. But Jackson said firmly, Do as I say and book the nearest flight. 1/3 C ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only M1G Chapter 395 101028% 14:05 Owen was puzzled, but he still booked two tickets as Jackson ordered. But Gilda and Jackson had no intention of leaving. He asked, What the hell are you doing? Jackson smiled but didnt say anything. Gilda looked at him and asked, Have you read the Art of War? Owen was confused, Why should I read that? Gilda shook her head slightly and sighed, You can read it when you are free. Maybe you will make progress. Owen was even more confused, Jackson, what does she mean? Jackson smiled dotingly and looked at Gilda. Gilly, its gettingte. Its time to go back to rest. Gilda echoed, Then Owen, were leaving. After saying that, they waved their hands to Owen with tacit understanding, and Owen became angry. Someonel His tone was a little irritated. Hearing this, his subordinate rushed over. Mr. Burke, what can I do for you? What is Art of War? Immediately find me a copy, I dont believe that I cant understand. The subordinate was also confused, Mr. Burke, we dont have this book. What? Doesnt have this book? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Yes, Mr. Burke. How about I buy one for you online now? Is it toote? However, it is estimated that it will take at least ten days or a half months to go through the customs. Owen was angry and kicked him, Useless! You cant even buy a book. Why do I still keep you? Not far away, Gilda and Jackson could not helpughing when they heard Owens roar. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Jackson smiled gently and clenched Gildas hand. Im also curious about this question, However, he will eventually be exposed. At the same time, at home, Ath. Selene was lying on the beach enjoying a sunbath. She held a goblet in her hand and shook the red liquid inside, which was full offort. Mr. Harrington, why dont you sit down and have a drink together? Jensen looked at her condescendingly. This woman had an extremely strange face, but it gave him sense of familiarity inexplicably. Ms. Olson, name a price, Jensen said coldly. Selene smiled and raised her eyebrows, Youre straightforward, but I dont know what kind of identity and position youvee to me today. I remember you and Gilda have already divorced. Jensen didnt want to talk nonsense with her. He came to Selene now just because he wanted her to withdraw the usation against Gilda. This is between us, it has nothing to do with you. Jensen took out a nk check and handed it to Selene. Fill in as much as you want. Selene smiled and didnt take the check. Instead, she raised her eyes and looked at him, Mr. Harrington, are you so generous to all your women? Even an exCwife is worth the expense of you? Please take the check back. Im not interested in money Jensen snorted coldly, Dont want money? Then why did you ask her for 200 million dors? It seems that its not that you dont want money, but dont want my money. Selene got up and stood in front of Jensen. The mans powerful aura overwhelmed her. 1/3 ReelShort From N?velDrama.Org. Google y INSTALL Chapter 396 She thought, Even after so many years, Jensens charm has not diminished at all. It is no wonder that so many women will follow him one after another. Mr. Harrington, its vulgar to talk about money. Why dont we talk about something else? Jensen clenched the check silently and slowly took it back Then he said clearly, What do you want to talk about? Selene stepped forward, approached him, and stopped at a distance of less than one foot. Then she raised her head and said with a smile, Mr. Harrington, we can talk about feelings. At least, Im quite interested in you. Saying that, Selene leaned forward and stood on tiptoe to kiss his mouth. Jensen pushed her away and said with a gloomy face, Ms. Olson, please be selfCdignified. Selene smiled, Jensen, who are you protecting yourself for? Gilda? Have you forgotten that you once promised someone, and then you broke it? Jensens eyes shed with suspicion. He didnt understand what Selene meant But Selene stopped. Jensen, there is no room for anyone to interfere in the matter between Gilda and me, including you. This time, Im going to make her pay the price. Selenes words were fierce, and there was deep hatred in her eyes Jensen couldnt help but have an illusion that the person in front of him ovepped with a shadow in his memory He asked, Who the hell are you? Selene returned to her usual expression and replied with a smile, Mr. Harrington, what do you think? Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Jensen shook his head slightly, feeling that he was stunned. Then he said, Ms. Olson, no matter what your purpose or what you want to do, I only have one request, dont hurt Gilda. Selene burst outughing. Herughter was so prating that he couldnt help but get goosebumps. Jensen, its toote to say that. Unless Selene stared at Jensen and said in a surprising tone, Unless you marry me. Maybe I will consider showing mercy to Gilda this time. Otherwise, I wont be merciful. Jensen sneered, Are you threatening me? His indifferent eyes showed a touch of fatal cruelty. Then he waved his hand. Lanny,,who stood not far away, took out a pile of things and handed them to Selene. Jackson said, Ms. Olson, I originally wanted to solve this problem with you in a peaceful way. Now it seems that I dont have to do so. Since youre so confident, maybe you didnt expect that I could get these. Selene was surprised and didnt understand what Jensen meant. She grabbed the documents in Lannys hand. When she saw what was on them, her face changed dramatically. She panicked at once. She asked, How did you get these, Jensen? Jensen said straightforwardly, I have seen a lot of tricks. This evidence is enough to prove that you ndered Gilda and ruined your reputation in the design circle for so many years. If I were you, I would just let it go. If not, I will hand over all the evidence to the media. Jensens words were full of intimidation. Selene couldnt help but tremble. Jensens methods were still as ruthless as ever. However, she smiled. 1/3 INSTALL Emergency calls only M1 Chapter 397 Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Selene ignored Jensens words and stretched out her hand to smooth the hair around her ear. She looked calm, Mr. Harrington, I have something to say to you alone. Jensen was not interested. He said, Ms. Olson, youd better tell the police if you have anything to say. Selene shook her head slightly, Mr. Harrington, dont worry. If you want to use me with this evidence after listening to my words, I will admit defeat. Then Selene stepped forward and whispered something in Jensens ear. Suddenly, the expression on Jensens face changed dramatically! The way he looked at Selene waspletely strange. He froze in ce. Selene was satisfied with the effect. She smiled, Mr. Harrington, please go back. Just leave these things to me. Then Selene reached out her hand and took the documents from Lanny. Lanny wanted to say something more. But Jensen agreed directly, Give her everything. This change of attitude made Lanny confused. Mr. Harrington, what about Ms. Lynch Jensen clenched his teeth and repeated, Give her the evidence, Lanny didnt know what Jensen meant. But he still reached into his pocket and took out a USB sh drive from it, together with the paper materials, and handed them to Selene. Selene smiled smugly. Thanks, Mr. Harrington See you. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Mr. Harrington, what the hell is going on? Didnt you say that you wanted to help Ms. Lynch get justice? Why are we leaving like this? Lanny asked a series of questions, and Jensen didnt say anything. Mr. Harrington, what the hell is going on? Jensen didnt say anything but said, Lanny, go back. Lanny pursed his lips and had to give up. When Jensen came here, he swore that he wanted justice for Gilda, but now he seemed to have been hit hard. This made him even more curious. What exactly did Selene say to him just now? How could he change his attitude so much? Just then, Jensen suddenly asked, Is Gilda back? Lanny quickly replied, Mr. Harrington, Ms. Lynch is still in Eledrikin and hasnte back yet. Jensen pondered for a moment and said, Arrange a ne to Eledrikin. Although Lanny was confused about this sudden decision, he still did as Jensen asked. Yes, Mr. Harrington. For two days in a row, Gilda and Jackson made no progress. The man seemed to have perceived something and hid it very deeply, leaving no trace at all. 1/3 ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 398 This made Gilda very suspicious. He knew their whereabouts as if he hadnt returned home. At this time, Owen made new progress. Jackson, I found the hospital where Selene had stic surgery. Gildas eyes lit up instantly. She asked, Where? Owen hurriedly handed the medical records to Jackson and Gilda, Selene is too cunning. She didnt, use the name of Selene when operating, so we didnt find any key information before. ording to the investigation, she has had more than twenty operations. Four skin grafts and varying degrees of facial repair. Jackson nodded and handed the medical record to Gilda. Gilly, see whats different? Gilda opened the medical record and raised her eyebrows when she saw Annas name. She couldnt help but ask, Is Selenes Ethusian name Anna? Owen was not sure about this, Maybe. ording to the medical records, she has been using Annas name. Besides, we also found her before and after stic surgery, which is right behind the case book. Speaking of this, Owen couldnt help but sigh with emotion, I have to say that her previous burns were quite serious. Almost half of her face was destroyed. Seeing that she could recover so well, I have to sigh that the current level of stic surgery has developed to such a state. As soon as he finished speaking, Gilda had already turned to the page of the photo. What came into view was a face burned by fire. As Owen said, Selene in the photo was indeed severely burned. Most of her face was burned by fire, and her original appearance could hardly be seen. Even the arm was not spared, leaving scars of all sizes on it. She said, Now that she has recovered so well, I think she must have suffered a lot. From N?velDrama.Org. 2/3 C ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only Chapter 398 Whether it was skin grafting surgery of cosmetic surgery, was not an easy thing But Im curious. Can a person recover from stic surgery without leaving any traces? 3/3 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Jackson and Owen looked at each other. No matter how good the cosmetic surgery is, Its impossible to fully recover from the burn. There must be some traces left Gilda also knew this. She lowered her eyes and pointed to the medical record in her hand. There is also a problem here. Owen was curious. Gilda, whats the problem? llsa Gilda smiled, Different blood types! I saw the physical examination report of Selene when she enrolled In the school. It said that she was type B. But look at this report. It shows that she is type O. Owen did not notice this detail. Could it be that the hospital made a mistake? Gilda shook her head slightly. Even if it was a mistake, it couldnt be such a coincidence! Gilda became more suspicious. Jackson, Im still skeptical. Is it the real Selene who is against us now? Different design styles had already proved that something was off. Different blood types had also been exposed. Maybe there were two of them! Then where did the real Selene go? Who was this fake Selene? I think we should check Selene starting five years ago. Did she have any good friends or rtives? Maybe we can know more about her Gilda suddenly said. She thought that the car ident five years ago was a time point, and could it be possible that the real and the fake Selene had changed their identities at that time? 1/4 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 399 Moreover, someone was obviously hindering them from finding out the truth. Could this person be Selenes aplice? And what was their purpose? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jackson also agreed. Owen, go check it out! Owen understood. Yes, Jackson. Ill check it right away. With that, Owen left and ordered his subordinates. After Owen left, Gilda was lost in deep thought. This was densely woven, making her a little confused. Seeing this, Jackson walked up to her. Gilly, lets eat something. Gilda shook her head. Jackson, I have no appetite. Jackson pulled her palm firmly. Dont overthink it. Im here with you! Gilda raised her eyes and met his gaze. At that moment, she felt much relieved. She smiled and then nodded slightly. I see, Jackson. Just then, the phone in Gildas pocket rang. Gilda was surprised because it was not someone else but Jensen who called. Mr. Harrington, whats the matter? As soon as Jensen got off the ne, he couldnt wait to call Gilda. Gilda, are you okay? Gilda was confused. Since when did Jensen care about her? 2/4 C ReelShort Google y INSTALL What happened a cheched her fingers silentis and her mind tufted bach to what h The phone bud om stopped her Are you invedigating belene? live bonne ethylly, he had already known about A Nahington, are well informed as always, but this is my But Jensensed came here to this Gilda, lets meet and talk about it in detail, okay 34 ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 399 Im afraid Mr. Harrington cares about the wrong person. Im fine. Jensen looked up at the hazy sky and said, Im in Eledrikin. This was a simple sentence. Yet, it stunned Gilda. She clenched her fingers silently, and her mind drifted back to what happened a few years ago How could she forget? This city buried the first memories of her and Jensen. Those fragments shed and swirled in her mind. Gilda, I want to see you. Jensens voice came through the receiver. Gilda replied slowly, Im sorry, Mr. Harrington! Im not avable. Then she was about to hang up the phone, but Jensen stopped her. Are you investigating Selene? Although it was a question, Jensen said in an affirmative tone. Obviously, he had already known about 1. it. Gilda didnt beat around the bush. Mr. Harrington, you are wellCinformed as always, but this is my business and has nothing to do with you. But Jensen said, I came here for this. Gilda, lets meet and talk about it in detail, okay? Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Gilda wanted to say no. But Jensens words were too tempting. Did he know something? That was why he showed up here? Gilda didnt answer him directly but looked at Jackson in front of her. After thinking for a while, she said, Ill send you my location. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Gilda wanted to exin something, but Jackson understood what she was thinking. Gilly, just follow your heart. Gilda was surprised and then nodded gently. An hourter, Jensen arrived. When he saw Gilda, an imperceptible surprise appeared in his eyes. However, Lanny, who stood next to him, took the lead in greeting Gilda, Ms. Lynch! Lanny, its been a long time. Her tone was as usual, which made Lanny a little surprised. They were colleagues back then and their identities had changed greatly now. Yet, Gilda looked at him in the same way This made Lanny feel warm. Mr. Harrington, have a seat please! Gilda said politely. There was an inexplicable sense of alienation, which made Jensen frown slightly. Gilda cut to the chase and asked directly, Mr. Harrington, you must note here to catch up. In that case, why dont you tell me Jensen forced a smile, hesitated for a moment, and asked, Gilda, what have you found out about Selene now? 1/3 MICH C ReelShort ?Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only M Chapter 400 Gilda didnt answer him. Jensen then said, Gilda, stop investigating, okay? 10027% 14:07 Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was the first time that Jensen talked to her in such a negotiating tone. He was no longer arrogant. Gilda was surprised. Mr. Harrington, do you know what youre talking about? I know you are innocent. Its impossible that you giarized her design, but Gilda, its no good for you! to keep investigating. Why dont you stop? I can find a way to prove your innocence. Gilda smiled. But the smile didnt reach her eyes. It was more of a hint of irony. Mr. Harrington, is that why youre here today? No, I just Gilda interrupted him, Mr. Harrington, when did you and Selene get along so well? What makes you put in a good word for her? Gilda was surprised at this. It seemed that there was a secret between Jensen and Selene. Or did Jensen know all the truth? Jensen, what the hell do you know? Gilda asked the question in her heart. Jensen waved his hand and asked Lanny to leave. At that moment, there were only two of them left. Gilda, some things cant be exined clearly in a few words. But this time, I hope you believe me and stop investigating. Gilda smiled and looked at him coldly. 2/3 B ReelShort INSTALL Google y Emergency calls only ( Chapter 400 J27% 14:07 It seemed that she was trapped in some memory. She just sat there quietly without saying anything. After a while, Gilda said, Jensen, do you know why Ive been obsessed with you for so many years? As soon as she said this, Jensen was stunned and looked at her expectantly as if he was eager to know her answer. Gilda lowered her eyes and said with selfCdeprecation, Its quite ironic. After all these years, you came back to this city again. But now you are not the one in my memory Jensen didnt say anything but clenched his hands silently. I I After a pause, he parted his lips and asked, What did I look like in your memory? Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Jensen obviously felt that the atmosphere in the air changed Instantly after he asked this question. Gildas mind also drifted back. After a long time, she finally found her tongue, It happened long ago. I dont remember it. A trace of disappointment shed in Jensens eyes. You dont remember it or you dont want to remember it? Gilda forced a smile. She raised her eyes and looked at him. Mr. Harrington, can you tell me the truth? Whats the rtionship between you and Selene? I have nothing to do with her. Do you believe me? Jensen mocked himself in his heart, When did I be so humble? Gilda, if you insist on investigating getting hurt you must be prepared. I remind you just to prevent you from Jensen, thats ridiculous. Doing things I dont understand in the name of protecting me? Or do you really think that you are doing this for my good? No Jensen interrupted her, but he didnt say anything more. For a moment, he couldnte up with a proper excuse. Jensen said sincerely, Gilda, just listen to me this time, okay? When Gilda was about to speak, Jacksons voice sounded behind her. Gilly. Jackson walked to her side, while Owen followed closely with a smile on his face and took the initiative to greet Jensen. 1/3 C D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only Mi Chapter 401 Isnt this Mr. Harrington from Harrington Corporation? Ive heard a lot about you! -Jensen raised his eyes and looked at Owen. He smiled politely, Mr. Burke, its been ages. 14:07 Owen had long known about the things between Gilda and Jensen, and because of this, he didnt have a good impression of Jensen! However, Jensens ability was obvious to all. He was a legendary big shot. He was not to be underestimated! Mr. Harrington, nice to meet you. I wonder what you and Gilda are talking about. Owens words made Jensens eyes darken. He looked at Jackson and Gilda and finally asked, Gilda, are you seeing each other? Gilda was about to exin that it wasnt what he thought. Jackson said first, Mr. Harrington, Im afraid it has nothing to do with you. Gilda, you cant be seeing each other, Jensen said coldly, and the surrounding atmosphere was so tense. Jensen, this is my private affair. It has nothing to do with you. If theres nothing else, please leave. Gilda ordered him to leave directly. Seeing this, Owen also said, Mr. Harrington, let bygones be bygones. One has to move on. The implication was that the rtionship between Jensen and Gilda had long been a thing of the pas past. And Gilda and Jackson were the perfect match! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Gilda, is that what you think? Gilda didnt answer Jensen, but her attitude made it clear. 2/3 R ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 401 Seeing this, Jackson took Gildas hand and said, Gilly, Owen has some new progress. We need to go over. Hearing this, Gilda instantly became interested. What is it? Jackson then said to Jensen, Mr. Harrington, we have something else to do, so well leave now Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Without waiting for Jensens reply, Jackson left with Gilda. Suddenly, only Jensen was left in the big hall. He was like a lonely boat, floating and sinking in the deep sea, never finding a trace of direction. After a long time, Lanny walked to him and asked, Mr. Harrington, are you okay? Jensen gradually regained hisposure. He asked slowly, Lanny, tell me. What was I like before? Lanny pursed his lips and said, Mr. Harrington, are you thinking about Ms. Lynch? As Jensens secretary, Lanny had worked for Jensen for many years and also witnessed Gilda and Jensen get along with each other in the past three years. Although he didnt know Gildas identity at first, he could feel Jensen treated Gilda differently in daily life. But Jensen never seemed to realize it Mr. Harrington, you still have different feelings for Ms. Lynch, but even now you dont understand why you treated her differently. Jensen was lost in thought again. Lanny sighed and thought, Its true that lookersCon see most of the game! Meanwhile, Gilda left with Jackson. A you find As soon as she got in the car, Gilda couldnt wait to ask, Owen, what out? Owen intended to let Jackson tell Gilda. Dont worry, Gilda. I have already sent the information to Jackson. It will be better for him to tell you.'' 1/3 D C ReelShort Google y INSTALL Chapter 402 Gilda looked at Jackson in confusion. Jackson? Whats going on? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jackson then slowly exined, You asked Owen to investigate Selenes rtives and friends. And he indeed found a very important person. Who is it? Jackson directly handed her a document. This is Fiona Cowan, Selenes best friend! They grew up. together and had a sisterly rtionship! Gilda opened the file and saw a photo of a young girl. Its just strange that they havent been in touch since the car ident five years ago and, more importantly, Fiona is a single mother! Now she runs a bookstore on the street in front of Eledrikin University. Gilda nodded knowingly. Lets go find her! After all, she wanted to know what Selene was like before. And why did Fiona Cowan suddenly cut off contact with Selene? They used to be such good friends. There must be some special reason that they suddenly cut off contact with each other. The car drove slowly ll the way and finally headed for Eledrikin University. Owen, a verypetent driver, didnt speak until the car stopped at the door of the bookstore. Gilda, here we are. Gilda and Jackson looked at each other, then they got out of the car together. Gilda walked straight toward the door. The decoration of this bookstore was very retro. As soon as Gilda entered, she saw a row of bookshelves and a bar counter beside it, providing various drinks. Hello, what can I do for you? The owner took the initiative to greet them. Gilda looked up and recognized at a nce that the woman in front of her was Fiona, Selenes best friend in the photo. 2/3 C ReelShort Google y INSTALL 3/3 Chapter 402 +5 Seeing that Gilda was a new customer, Fiona took the initiative to introduce the books to her. There are quite a lot of books in our store. If you dont find the book you want, just tell me its name and I will look it up for you on theputer. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Gilda nodded slightly and walked over. Excuse me, you are Fiona Cowan, right? Fiona was a little surprised. A hint of vignce appeared on her face. She sized Gilda up, then turned to Jackson aside, and finally asked, Do you know me? Ms. Cowan, we just heard from Selene about you and happened toe by today to see you. At the mention of Selene, Fiona was slightly stunned, and there was a subtle change in her expression. Then she asked uncertainly, Selene? Do you know Selene? Gilda nodded. Fionaughed and she said in an unfriendly tone, Are you kidding me? Selene and I have been friends since childhood, but I never heard her mention you before. Tell me! Who the hell are you? Did that bastard Evan ask you toe? Im telling you. I am the one who gave birth to my son. My son has nothing to do with that bastard Evan. Does he want to take my son away from me? Not a chance! How dare you guys pretend to be Selenes friends and tell such a clumsy Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. lie? Get out of here! With that, Fiona turned around and picked up the broom. Gilda was dumbfounded and hurriedly exined, Ms. Cowan, you got me wrong. We dont know Evan at all But Fiona didnt believe her at all. Dont lie to me! You go back and tell Evan that if he wants to get the child, he can go through the legal procedures. I dont mind having awsuit. Gilda was confused. What the hell was going on here? 1/3 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only p Chapter 40t 02/% 14:08 Jackson stood in front of Gilda and blocked Fionas broom. Ms. Cowan, listen to mel You really misunderstood. Were here today for Ms. Selene Donovan. As for the dispute between you and Evan over the custody of the child, I think I can help you As soon as Jackson said this, Fiona stopped and looked at him with uncertainty. Did you say you could help me? Jackson said, I can get you the bestwyer in custody and help you win this case. Fionas eyes lit up at his words! Are you serious? Jackson nodded. But you have to put down the broom first Seeing this, Fiona hurriedly took back the broom and said, Im so sorry for what I did just now. Jackson exhaled and looked at Gilda. Gilda understood and said, Ms. Cowan, we can help you with this case, but we also want to ask a favor from you. Fiona pondered for a while and then said, Come in and have a talk! With that, Fiona turned around and walked towards the cubicle inside. Gilda and Jackson looked at each other before they followed up. Fiona took the sses and poured some water for them. What do you want to know? Gilda didnt beat around the bush and asked directly, Ms. Cowan, we want to know if you and Selene are best friends or not. Why did you suddenly lose touch with each other? As soon as she said this, Fiona froze and looked at Gilda with a hint of suspicion in her eyes. She never mentioned her private affairs to others, but Gilda knew it so clearly, which made her a little vignt. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 It was just a moment of absence. Fiona said, Why do you want to know this? Isnt it normal for friends to lose contact with each other? But since you grew up together, you are naturally much closer than others. You suddenly broke off contact with each other. I guess something special must have happened. Fiona smiled, You overthink it. Theres nothing special about it. Its just that we have different values now. She is now a leading designer with an international reputation. And Im just a single mother who is deceived by a scumbag and lives in this bookstore. We are worlds apart. The past is the past. Really? Why should I lie to you? Fiona looked calm and then asked, Why did you find me here? Whats your purpose? I think its not that simple Seeing this, Gilda expressed her doubts. Ms. Cowan, to tell you the truth! I suspect that the current Selene is not the real one at all, but someone else has reced her. Fiona was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to her senses, and then showed a trace of disbelief. You must be kidding! One person reces another? This is clearly the plot of a movie. How can there be such a thing in real life? Dont joke with me Gilda showed the evidence of her guess. It sounds ridiculous, but no matter how a person changes, her blood type and design style will not change What exactly are you trying to say? Fiona sounded a little anxious. She didnt seem to believe what Gilda said! But Gilda said, Five years ago, Selene had a car ident and her face was disfigured. Because of this incident, her personality changed greatly and she cut off contact with you. Dont you think it is. 1/3 ( C ReelShort Google y INSTALL strange? Fiona turned her head sideways and said to herself, Whats so weird? She has suffered a car ident. It is normal that she had some changes Dont overguess. Is that so? Lets make a bet. Fiona was confused and looked at Gilda. A bet? Whats the bet? Whats there to bet on? Ms. Cowan, why dont you call Selene now and ask her a secret that only the two of you used to know together? See if she can answer your question, so as to prove whether she is the real Selene. Hearing this, Fiona directly refused. Boring! What is the point of mentioning those things in the past? What you said is too ridiculous. No matter what you say, I wont believe it. If there is nothing else, please go back! Obviously, Fiona didnt want to get involved. Jackson suddenly said, Ms. Cowan, a phone call can prove the truth of our words. Why dont you try it? Fiona said, Its pointless to try! I have no contact with her now, so I dont want to disturb her. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. I dont care what your purpose is. In a word, I cant help you. Donte to me again in the future. I really appreciate that you are willing to provide awyer for me. As for other stuff, I have nothing else to say. 2/3 Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Gilda frowned. Did she have to give up like this? But she was unwilling to give up! At that moment, a small figure attracted Gildas attention. Not far away, a little boy was squatting on the edge of the corner and ying with a 1212 Magic Cube in his hand. He yed very seriously and quickly turned the cube with his fingers. In less than half a minute, hepleted a 1212 Magic Cube. Gilda stood up and walked towards the little boy. Ms. Cowan, is this your son? Fiona thought Gilda was going to do something to her son, so she hurriedly stepped forward and stopped her. What are you doing? Dont touch my son! If anyone wants to hurt my son, Ill fight with her! Gilda was frightened by her attitude and hurriedly exined, You misunderstood. I just saw that he is good at ying the Rubiks Cube. Normally, children of his age are not so mature in intellectual development, but he seems to be very good. He canplete a 1212 Magic Cube in less than one minute, which means he has a high IQ. As soon as Gilda said this, a trace of joy showed on Fionas face. She grabbed Gildas arm with a touch of uncertainty. Are you serious? Gilda didnt understand why Fiona reacted so strongly. But she still said truthfully, Yes! Generally, it is difficult for a threeCyearCold child to y Rubiks Cube, especially a 1212 Magic Cube. But he can y it very well, which shows that he has good talent. Fionas eyes instantly turned red. They all say that my son is a fool with autism, and you are the first to praise him for his cleverness. Gilda was stunned. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She understood something and asked, Did you say that he has autism? Fiona nodded. 1/3 D >ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only Chapter 405 ID 27%B1 14:08 The doctor said that he was born with autism and was very withdrawn. Now he is more than three years old and cant evenmunicate. Speaking of her son, Fiona had endless topics. Atst, she sighed, No matter what, I will try my best to cure Andrew. Gilda looked at the little boy on the ground. She walked over, picked up his toys, put them together into a pattern, and finally asked, You are Andrew, right? Andrew Cowan stopped and looked at her with clear eyes, but he didnt say anything. Gilda then said, Andrew, you must be the smartest. Can you tell me how to move two sticks without changing the shape of the pattern? Andrew seemed to be thinking about her words and turned to look at the pattern on the ground. Without much thought, he stretched out his hand and moved two sticks. Sure enough, there was no change in the pattern on the ground. Fiona was stunned. How is that possible? Andrew, can you understand what we are saying? Fiona hugged Andrew! She burst into tears. It was true that children were the weakness of mothers. And Gilda also confirmed her guess through Andrews reaction. I dont think there is anything wrong. with Andrews intelligence. On the contrary, he is smarter than ordinary kids. Lets give him more time. Im sure he canmunicate with others very well Hearing this, Andrew smiled slightly. He took the initiative to hold Gildas hand with his bright eyes. 2/3 Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Fiona was surprised when she saw this scene. She wondered, Is he really my son Andrew? Is this still Andrew, who is unwilling tomunicate with others and imprisoned in his own world forever? Fiona looked incredulous! Then she cast a grateful nce at Gilda! Gilda held Andrews hand. Andrew, you are the best! Andrew also nodded obediently. Fiona was very excited. Andrew had never had such an interaction with a stranger since childhood, but Gilda did it. This made her feel grateful to Gilda. Thank you! Many thanks Gilda shook her head slightly. Not at all. Andrew has no problem at all. We should not treat him as a child with problems. Fiona nodded heavily. I know I know it all Although Gilda didnt get any information about Selene from Fiona today, she still felt that this trip was worth it. Ms. Cowan, if there is nothing else, well leave now. Im sorry to bother you today Then Gilda and Jackson turned around and left 1/3 P ReelShort Google y INSTALL MOI Emergency calls only f Chapter 406 027% 14:09 L As soon as they reached the door of the bookstore, Fiona caught up with them. Wait a minute! Gilda stopped in her tracks. Fiona trotted up to her and said, Youre right. The current Selene is fake! Hearing this, Gilda was stunning. Although she had already guessed this possibility, she still wanted to know the whole truth. Fiona looked around and whispered, You guys go to a ce with me. Gilda looked at Jackson in surprise, and Jackson nodded slightly to her. Then, Fiona turned around, closed the door of the bookstore, and handed Andrew over to the shop assistant. Finally, she took Gilda and Jackson out. On the way, Gilda couldnt help but ask, Ms. Cowan, where are you taking us? Fiona just said, Youll knowter. Gilda was even more curious, and she had more expectations in her heart. The car slowly drove all the way to the suburbs ording to the location given by Fiona. It was not until the car stopped steadily that Gilda saw a few eyeCcatching words not far away. A bold guess popped up in her mind. Ms. Cowan, is this a cemetery? Gilda asked uncertainly. Fiona didnt hide anything this time and said, Here is the answer you want. With that, Fiona got out of the car first. Gilda and Jackson followed her closely. The three of them walked along the stairs one after another. Fiona finally stopped until they reached halfway up the mountain. Without saying anything, she walked along the path to the right side of the cemetery and stopped at a Gilda followed her gaze and froze in ce because the photo on the tombstone was none other than Selene. What the hell is going on? Fiona didnt answer her but cleaned up the dust on the tombstone. After she cleaned it up, she slowly said, You are right. The current Selene is indeed not the real one, because the real Selene died in a car ident five years ago N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hearing this, Gilda was astounded. She had guessed countless possibilities, but she didnt expect that the real Selene had passed away. And who was the current Selene? Gilda clearly remembered the hostility of the current Selene when facing her, as if there was a blood feud between them. Gilda raised her eyes and continued to ask. Do you know who the current Selene is now? Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Flona was stunned and then shook her head. She looked at the photo on the tombstone and said, I dont know Obviously, this answer made Gilda a little disappointed. Then Fiona continued, But I can prove that she is fake. Gildas eyes lit up with hope, and Fiona didnt hide it. She squatted down, slowly moved the stone brick in front of the tombstone, opened a small hole, and then took out a stack of documents from it.. This is all the information about the car ident that year, and Selenes death certificate. And Selenes favorite design draft ever. Gilda and Jackson looked at each other and she reached out to take them. She took a deep breath and flipped through them. Selene was seriously burned in the car ident. The death of her parents gave her a heavy blow, which made her lose the courage to live. So even if the doctors tried their best to save her, she still passed away. Fiona told the whole story. Looking at all the materials and the death certificate in her hand, Gilda felt something stirred within her. Then when did the current Selene rece her? Gilda asked with confusion, and there was more spection about the true identity of the current Selene. Fiona took out her phone and quickly clicked an the screen. Then she handed it to Gilda. This is the video of the fake Selene appearing in public for the first time after the car ident. You can check the 1/3 D ReelShort Google y INSTALL Emergency calls only. Chapter 407 date. It was five years ago Five years ago? Gilda was even more surprised. 10027% 14:09 She didnt seem to remember clearly the people and events five years ago. At that time, she was studying in Eledrikin. How could she provoke Selene? Jackson suddenly said, The n was set up five years ago. What a calcting person! Gilda was confused. Jackson! What is this persons purpose? It shouldnt be that easy to spend such a long time onying such a big game. Gilly, think about it. Have you ever offended anyone? Or is there anypetitor of the Lynch family His words enlightened Gilda. The Lynch family was noble in Frencia, the richest family in the world. They monopolized the lifeline of the world economy and might have enemies in business. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. But if it took five years toy this out, that person was indeed shrewd and deep! I willmunicate with Patrick about this and ask him to investigate it in depth. Now, we have found at least two kinds of evidence in Eledrikin. First, it can prove that you didnt giarize! The reputation of the multiCbrand boutique can be redeemed. Second, we can know that Selene is a fake now! As for the real identity of this fake Selene, why dont we start with her and let her give herself away Jackson made a detailed analysis. Gilda instantly came around. You are right. Lets start with Selene and find out who she is. Just then, the phone in Gildas pocket rang. She looked at the number and couldnt help smiling coldly, Speak of the devil! 2/3 ReelShort INSTALL 3/3 Emergency calls only 1 Chapter 407 Jackson held her hand tightly. Answer it. Lets see what she says. Gilda nodded and answered the phone, followed by Selenes voice. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Gilda, the appointed time is around the corner. Have you prepared 200 million dors? Gilda sneered and said indifferently, Ms. Olson, whats the hurry? Its only 200 million dors Seleneughed out loud on the other end of the phone. It seems that Ms. Lynch is really powerful, but I still have to remind you. If its time and the money hasnt arrived yet, dont me me for being cruel Gilda raised her wrist and looked at the time. There are still 15 hours to go before the appointed time. Ms. Olson, dont worry. Whats supposed toe wille. Then Ill wait for your good news With that, a beep came from the receiver. Gilda couldnt help but clench her phone in her hand. Jackson, lets go back to Ath. In theing game, she would have a good time with this fake Selene. Ms. Lynch, Ive told you everything I know. If there is nothing else, I have to go Fiona said goodbye to Gilda. Seeing this, Jackson also said, Ms. Cowan, dont worry! We will do what we promised you. Then Jackson took out a business card with Owens phone number on it. You can contact him then, and he will help you solve all your problems. Fiona took it and expressed her thanks. Thank you Many thanks! After watching Fiona leave, Gilda and Jackson also left here in the car. However, after Gilda and Jackson left, Fiona came out from the corner not far away! 1/3 Standing beside her, a man wearing a maska vicen. think it should be enough for you to live a happy life. Fiona lowered her eyes and didnt speak or take the check. The man seemed to run out of patience. He said, Take the money and take your son out of here. Remember, nevere back. Fiona pressed her lips tightly and took the check. I see. Ill go far away and nevere back The man seemed to be satisfied with her answer! He raised his eyes and looked in the direction where Gilda and Jackson left. Then he turned around and walked away. In the private apron, the oars of the helicopter had already rotated. Owen looked at Jackson with reluctance and said in a pitiful tone, Jackson and Gilda, I dont want to part with you guys I dont know when I will see you again. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jackson couldnt do anything about it. Owen, remember to do what I told you! As for the meeting. Jackson looked at Gilda and said softly, You are always wee toe to Ath. But youre not al child anymore. Its time for you to have a date. Next time we meet, dont be alone Owen was stunned. He didnt expect Jackson to say this! Jackson, youre urging me to find a girlfriend What a heavy blow! Im afraid I cant live. Gilda couldnt helpughing and hurriedlyforted Owen, Its okay. You are sure to have a girlfriend. Maybe your happiness will knock on your door one day, Owen pulled Gilda over. Gilda, remember to introduce your friend to me next time Ie to Ath Words failed Gilda. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 With that, Owen waved at them. Gilda shrugged and said helplessly, Jackson! Does he have a thing for my friend? Jackson raised his eyebrows and said, Then think about it. Who could it be? Gilda shook her head slightly. I dont know However, when ites to love, only the wearer knows where the shoes pain. Let him figure it out himself. Jackson smiled dotingly, Well, lets go The private jet took off from Eledrikin, shuttled through the 30,000CmileCfoot sky, andnded on Aths private tarmac. It was alreadyte at night, but Megan and Yadira were still waiting. Seeing Gilda, Megan was the first to jump on her and hug her. Gilly, youre finally back Gilda patted her on the shoulder. Its okay! Didnt Ie back? And I have gained a lot from this trip. Megan let go of her and asked hurriedly, Did you find the original design? Gilda nodded, then took out a pile of documents and handed them to Yadira not far away. Yadira, Ill count on you next Yadira slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled wickedly, Piece of cake! Just tell me what time you want this hot news to be a trending topic. Selene and I have an appointment at ten oclock! Lets do it at tenCthirty then! Yadira made an OK gesture. Leave it to me! I wont let you down. Seeing this, Gilda and Jackson looked at each other and suddenly understood. Tomorrow 1/3 Emergency calls only. Chapter 409 It would be a tough fight. The next day. This time, Selene made an appointment in the Horizon Building of Ath. At ten oclock in the morning, Gilda and Jackson appeared there on time. Where is Ms. Olson? Gilda asked. Seeing this, the bodyguard nodded slightly and didnt say anything. He just pushed open the door and made a gesture to let them in. Jackson and Gilda stepped inside. It was a luxurious office with dazzling decoration. Selene slowly turned the chair, looked up at them, and smiled with satisfaction, Looks like you are quite punctual. Selene walked towards Gilda and couldnt help but look behind her. Selene didnt see what she wanted to see, so she asked, Gilda, did youe here emptyChanded? Wheres my money? Why didnt your bring it? Gilda smiled calmly. + She raised her eyes and looked at Selene without fear, Dont worry, Ms. Olson. Its only 200 million dors. The money will be in ce sooner orter. Selene smiled smugly, Ms. Lynch, are you going to give me cash? 200 million dors in cash should be quite a lot. Ms. Olson seems to care about the 200 million dors very much? It shouldnt be! Ms. Olson, you dont seem to be short of money. Selene snorted coldly, Cut the crap. Just be straightforward and give me the money so that we can talk further. 2/3 How Laser Cutting Can Boost Your Productivity and Profits Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. L Emergency calls onlyID Chapter 409 No hurry Ms. Olson! Before that, I have something to show you Selene looked at Gilda in confusion and her heart skipped a beat. Somehow 101026% 14:10 A bad feeling arose spontaneously. She looked at Gilda warily and asked, What do you want to show me? Gilda slowly took out an album from her pocket and said, Nothing else. Its just an album Selene looked at the album, but her eyes werepletely strange and full of doubts. What is this? Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Gilda smiled. Why? Ms. Olson, you dont even know your own album A trace of disbelief shed across Selenes eyes. This is my album? Gilda nodded and said calmly, Yes! I went back to Eledrikin University, our alma mater, and found this! album. What did you think? Are you interested in seeing your past works? Did you go to Eledrikin University? Gilda replied, Yes. I was going to look for evidence to prove my innocence. Unexpectedly, I found something more interesting. Selene looked at her suspiciously. What did you find? Gilda waved the album in her hand and said calmly, Its all here. Would you like to have a look? Selene took a deep breath and didnt know what Gilda was up to. However, she didnt show a superfluous expression on her face. Then, Selene reached out and grabbed the album from Gilda. She turned it over. What came into view were the costume design drawings. It had to be said that the previous Selene was very talented in design. Every stroke showed her skill, and each design drawing was signed with her name, Selene. But Selene knew very well that she didnt draw these designs. But now, she closed the album without hesitation. Gilda, you went to a lot of trouble to find my 1/3 How Laser Cutting Can Boost Your Productivity and Profits Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Emergency calls only t Chapter 410 026% 14:10 designs in college. What can they prove? Your giarism has be a fact. What do you think you can prove by finding these? Gilda nodded cooperatively. Thats interesting. But Ms. Olson, Im curious about how a person can make two different design styles. Can you exin it to me? As soon as she said this, Selene silently clenched the album in her hand and yed dumb. I dont know what you are talking about. Gilda knew she would say that. Is that so? Looks like you didnt take a good look at your design five years ago Selene, you imitate the real Selene in all aspects. Including your face. There is no difference between you and the previous Selene after stic surgery. But you forgot one thing. Its impossible that a person will change her design style greatly, and no matter how it changes, the blood type will not change Im afraid you have forgotten the information on National Student Clearinghouse Selene didnt expect Gilda to investigate this!! Panic seized Selene, but Gilda didnt intend to let her go. Gilda said lightly, In addition to these Gilda pulled Selenes arm and forcibly lifted her sleeve, revealing her fair skin. Gilda sneered, The real Selene was burned in a car ident five years ago, leaving burn marks all over her body. But there are no scars on your body at all. Selene subconsciously withdrew her hand, but she couldnt get rid of Gildas firm grip. I dont understand what you are talking about Gilda said firmly, You dont understand? Then tll tell you clearly that you are not the real Selene at all! The real Selene died in a car ident five years ago, and you are just a fake! 2/3 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Hearing this, Selene couldnt helpughing. Herughter was sharp and harsh It made Gilda frown. After a while, she stopped and broke free from Gilda. She said coldly. What are you talking about? If you say Im not Selene, then who am I? Thats what I want to know. Gilda stared at Selene with a sullen face, trying to get something from her. But Selene just smiled, Gilda, is this the evidence you found? In my opinion, it doesnt prove anything at all Will this prove your innocence? I dont think so! You giarized me. I advise you to stop pestering. This is such ridiculous rhetoric Gilda raised her eyebrows. It seems that you dont admit it? Selene pretended to be righteous. What should I admit? Do I have to prove my identity? The reason why you didnt see the burn scars on my body is that I had skin grafts, so they were well covered. As for the blood type you said! Maybe I made a mistake when registering. As for the most outrageous part, you said that my design style was different, which ispletely a big joke. Everyone has a different understanding of design in different periods, which is normal. Its not so strange that my design style used to be immature, but now it has be mature! Selene retorted Gilda word by word without any guilty conscience. Seeing her so eloquent, Gilda couldnt help admiring her strong psychological quality. She couldnt help but apud Selene! The apuse sounded, and Selene was stunned. What are you pping for? Gilda replied unhurriedly, Ms. Olson, your acting skills are perfect. Its a pity that you dont want to be an actress. Maybe if you change your career now, you can win the Best Actress award! Same here Gilda! Gilda shook her head slightly and sighed, But What a pity! Glib tongue cant change the established fact. Although you tly deny that you pretended to be the real Selene, it wont change the fact Then Gilda took out the death certificate, which she got from Fiona. This is enough to prove that the real Selene has passed away Do you think so? Selenes get this? expression changed dramatically when she saw this. She blurted out subconsciously, How did you Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that, she was about to go forward and grab it. 1/2 2/2 Chapter 411 But Gilda dodged her. Dont worry. Its just a copy. If you want it, I can give you one. Selene clenched her fists and smashed them hard on the table, then burst intoughter. Gilda, it seems that you didnte here today with the sincerity of reconciliation. You found so many things and you dont want to reconcile with me, right? In that case dont me me for being rude If I cant get 200 mil/ors, then I will ruin you! As Selene spoke, she took out her phone and dialed a number. Lets do it! Gilda was still calm. She slowly pulled out the chair in front of her and sat down. Jackson poured her a cup of coffee from the coffee pot. Gilda took a sip and said, Ms. Olson, your coffee is good. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Selene smiled arrogantly. She didnt know whether Gilda was careless or didnt care about it at all. She said in a sarcastic tone, Gilda, you have reached this point, and you are still in the mood for coffee. Within half an hour, your reputation will bepletely ruined. Let me see if you can stillugh at that time Gilda said indifferently. Really? Then lets wait and see. As soon as Gilda finished speaking, she caught a glimpse of the pointer on her watch pointing to 10:30. She couldnt help smiling and said, The show ising. Selene didnt understand what she meant. However, after two minutes, her phone rang. Bad news, Ms. Olson, something happened. Selenes expression suddenly changed. It is impossible Its impossible. Selene hung up the phone directly and pointed at Gilda. It was you who did this. You bitch! How could you be so crucl? Gilda said slowly, Ms. Olson, you have overstated. Im just giving you a taste of your own medicine. Do you think so. Selenes feet went weak and she staggered. Fortunately the bodyguard behind her supported her in time so that she didnt fall down. Selene, you framed me for giarism Now it has been made public. It is clear who the copycat is. The wellCknown designer Jion is just a giarist! Selene clenched her hands silently and raised her eyes in disbelief. How did you find this evidence? That man had helped her destroy all the files, and even the evidence in Jensens hands was also destroyed by her. But why did Gilda get the evidence? Ms. Olson, it doesnt matter how I got the evidence! The important thing is, who are you? Gilda asked sternly. Hearing this, Selene burst intoughter. Even if Gilda had investigated so many things, it was only to prove that she was the fake Selene. Gilda didnt find out her real identity. This made Selene see a glimmer of hope. Dont worry, Gilda! Youll know sooner orter Selene said meaningfully, I lost the fight today. I didnt get 200 million dors! But one day, I will make you pay a double price. 1/2 Dreame 2/2 Chapter 412 Selene said through gritted teeth. Gildas eyes darkened, and it was obvious that she had grasped the key point from her words. 200 million dors? Ms. Olson, why are you obsessed with the 200 million dors? Why not more? From N?velDrama.Org. Selene smiled and said meaningfully, I should ask you that, right? *Gilda, this is just the beginning The game is only interesting if you y it slowly, right? With that, Selene pped her hands and turned to look at Gilda coldly. Gilda, you ruined my hard- earned career today and made me unable to stay in the design industry! Then one day, I will ruin everything for you and make youpletely discredited Selene said word by word, with a hint of gritted teeth. With that, Selene turned around and left with the bodyguards. Looking at her back, Gilda suddenly thought of something and said, Jackson, I think I have a rough idea who she is. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 They looked at each other and said in unison, The Donovan family? Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The Donovan family! A trace of surprise shed in Gildas eyes. Jackson, it seems that we have the same idea. Just now, Selene said she wanted 200 million dors, and this is not the first time she has emphasized it. The Donovan family is the only one who has a money dispute of 200 million dors with us. Jackson exined slowly in a low voice. The story about the 200CmillionCdor ring with Derek had long been spread all over the upper ss, and the reputation of the Donovan family also plummeted! Also, after Madeleines incident, the Donovan family, as the head of Aths estate, went bankrupt directly! This was more or less rted to Gilda. Therefore, the Donovan family was the most likely! Besides, I have contacted Patrick. He hasnt found any rival of the Lynch family involved in this matter. To sum up, we can roughly guess that this fake Selene should be rted to the Donovan family. Jacksons guess coincided with Gildas. But at least one thing is certain. Shes not Madeleine. After all, this woman began to pretend to be Selene five years ago! Does Madeleine have any sisters? Gilda asked the key point. If this fake Selene had something to do with the Donovan family, then her hostility must mean that she was from the Donovan family! And Madeleine seemed not to be the only daughter of the Donovan family! Ill ask someone to investigate the women in the Donovan family who are about 25 years old! But Gilda said, Jackson, if she is from the Donovan family, theres no need to investigate. I think someone must know who she is. Jackson smiled and asked, Derek? Gilda smiled, Jackson, can you read my mind? I cant hide anything from you. There was a trace of affection in Jacksons eyes, and then he said, I will ask my men to investigate it immediately! Gilda nodded. The people under him acted quickly and found out about Derek in less than an hour. Jackson handed the firstChand information to Gilda. Ever since the Donovan family went bankrupt, Derek 1/2 2/2 Chapter 413 has been working in a car wash shop to barely make ends meet. Gilda raised her eyebrows and was incredulous when she saw the much older figure in the photo. How could an awesome man fall into such a situation? Even so, he deserved it. Jackson never sympathized with the weak. Moreover, it was all Dereks own fault. that he had fallen into this situation. Jackson, lets go meet him! They looked at each other, and Gilda told the driver to get the car ready. When the luxurious RollsCRoyce Phantom stopped at the door of the car wash shop, the window slowly rolled down to reveal Jacksons angr profile. Gilly, here we are Gilda looked up and saw Derek, who was working hard in his overalls. At that moment, he was cleaning the hood of the car ahead skillfully, which was in stark contrast to what he had been doing a few months ago. Is this Derek? Gilda was uncertain. Yes, lets go and have a look. Maybe we can learn something from him. With that, Gilda opened the car door and got out of the car. Chapter 414 hapter 414 Current Derek had loose skin and gray hair. He seemed to have aged for many years. He was busy working and didnt notice Gilda behind him. It was not thil Gilda stood in front of him that he said politely, Miss, do you need to wash the car? Derek finished his words. Yet, there was no response.. Derek raised his head. After seeing the person in front of him, a look of fury appeared on his face. Its you! With that, the bucket in his hand fell directly to the ground, sshing water all over the floor. Gilda smiled, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. Mr. Donovan, its been ages! Derek gritted his teeth when he saw Gilda. He red at Gilda and said angrily, What are you doing here? Mr. Donovan, shall we have a word? Dereksnorted and snapped, I have nothing to talk about with you. If youe here tough at me, youve seen how embarrassed I look. Dont hinder my work At that moment, he had lost his previous superiority! It seemed that he was knocked down by life. But Gilda knew that all this was superficial because she clearly felt the unwillingness in Dereks eyes! He didnt seem to ept his current situation at all! Mr. Donovan, it wont take up much time If you dont want to, I can talk to your boss. Sure enough. Hearing this, Derek said furiously, Gilda, what the hell do you want? Arent you satisfied that you have brought me down to this? Why do you corner me? Tell me. Where have you taken Madeleine? She is the only bloodline of the Donovan family in this world. Do you really want our family to have no offspring? Derek was fuming with anger. Gilda frowned slightly, Madeleine is your only granddaughter? Derek patted his chest and didnt answer Gilda as if he was in pain. He parted his lips but couldnt say a 1/2 C Dreame N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 414 word. In half a minute, his face turned red. Gilda sensed something was wrong and asked, Whats wrong? Derek kept struggling to say something, but the next second, he fell forward abruptly! Fortunately, Jackson held him and said, Gilly, take him to the hospital Gilda was stunned by this sudden scene. When she came back to her senses, Dereks rosy face had turned livid. Gilda realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly called the bodyguards behind her to send Derek to a nearby hospital as soon as possible. In the corridor of the hospital. Gilda and Jackson leaned against the wall, but neither of them spoke. Looking at the lights in the operating room, Gilda frowned and lost in thought. After a long while, she finally spoke with a hint of unease, Jackson, what the hell is going on? Is Derek alright? Jacksonforted her, Hell be fine. Dont worry about it But Gilda felt that this was too strange. When she was about to ask Derek about the fake Selene, he fell ill. It was such a coincidence. Jackson? Do you think we are right about our suspicions? But why does Derek keep saying that Madeleine is the only bloodline of the Donovan family? Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Gllda couldnt figure it out. However, before she could ponder. A calm figure walked towards her along the corridor. Jensen looked at Gilda, who was standing beside Jackson with sullen eyes, and clenched his hands on both sides. Lanny, who was following him, had already felt a murderous aura. He cleared his throat and hurriedly said, Ms. Lynch! Gilda slightly raised her eyebrows and looked back in surprise. Then she saw Jensen standing not far behind her, and his eyes fixed on the closed door of the operating room. Gilda, the Donovan family is now so down and out. Are you not satisfied? Jensen sounded unfriendly, as if he wanted to help the Donovan family, and confronted Gilda. Gilda narrowed her eyes and said, Mr. Harrington, are you here to fight injustice for the Donovan family? No, Im not! Jensen blurted out and looked at Gilda. I just want you to stop it! Gilda smiled sarcastically, When I was in Eledrikin, it made me feel strange that you stopped me from investigating Selene. Your appearance here today means that you have always known who the fake Selene is, right? Jensen didnt hide it! He replied directly, I know. But Gilda, I still want to say that please believe me just once! Dont investigate any further. It wont do you any good. No matter who she is, I wont let her hurt you! This was his promise to her, which, however, was ridiculous in Gildas eyes. Jensen, dont you think its ridiculous? Jensen turned around and didnt look at Gilda again. Instead, he looked at the other side and said slowly, Gilda, I once promised a person to take care of the Donovan family, but now I have gone back on my word. So, no matter what youre going to do next, I hope you wont hurt Derek. Mr. Harrington! Lanny hurriedly stopped Jensen, trying to interrupt him. He knew that Jensen cared about Gilda very much, but if Jensen said these words now, it would only hurt Gilda and push her away. *Mr. Harrington, Im afraid the word hurt is inappropriate. Jackson held Gilda in his arms and refuted. 1/2 Dreame Chapter 415 At least we never thought of doing anything to Mr. Donovan, and what happened today was just an ident Its just Jackson paused, which meant that he had everything under control. Mr. Harrington, why are you so afraid of our investigation? You seem to be guilty. Is there any shady secret about Mr. Harrington? And this secret happens to have something to do with Selene? Jacksons words were clear. Jensen snorted coldly with an obvious look of irritation on his face, Dont think too much. Jackson smiled slightly, raised his eyes, and looked at Jensen. Two men with the same powerful aura stood together. Neither of them would lose to each other. Just then, the door of the operating room was opened. The doctor hurried out and asked loudly, Who is the patients family? Jensen was the first to react. He didnt care about Jackson anymore and strode forward. I am his family. How is the patient now?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 416 Chapter 416 The patient is in a dangerous situation. There has been something wrong with his heart for a long time, and now he needs emergency cardiac bypass surgery. If you are his family, please sign it as soon as possible. The doctor handed the operation consent to Jensen. After a moment of hesitation, Jensen took the pen and signed his name. Anyway, do your best. Dont worry. We will try our best. When the doctor returned to the operating room, Jensen ordered, Lanny, contact the best heart specialist in the world and let hime to Ath immediately. Yes, Mr. Harrington. Lanny went to make a phone call. Jensen looked at Gilda and ordered, Gilda, theres nothing else here. You can go back first. Gilda didnt say anything, but she was worried about Derek. She didnt expect this to happen. At that moment, Jacksons phone rang. He took out his phone and answered the call. Mr. Moore, I found it Jacksons eyes darkened and he said, Go ahead! When Jackson heard what the other party said on the other end of the phone, a gloomy look shed across his eyes. I see Then he hung up the phone. Gilda noticed the subtle change and asked in a low voice, Jackson, whats wrong? Jackson smiled, As we expected, this fake Selene is closely rted to the Donovan family. When Gilda heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She is from the Donovan family? The eldest daughter of the Donovan family died in a car ident five years ago, and more coincidentally, it happened in Eledrikin Hearing this, Jensen said particrly unfriendly. Can a dead persone back to life? Gilda frowned at his words. Dead people cante back to life. The only possibility is that this person is not dead at alll Mr. Harrington, the fake Selene is the original eldest daughter of the Donovan family, Maria Donovan, Am I right? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jensen sneered but didnt retoft. 1/2 2/2 Chapter 410 The penny dropped! No wonder the fake Selene didnt hide her hostility from the first time they met! And the reason why the fake Selene did all those things was that she wanted to take revenge on Gilda. But Im curious. Mr. Harrington, why did you cover for her? Jackson questioned Jensen directly. Jensen put one hand in his pocket and said with disdain, Is she really Maria? The real Maria died five years. ago. How can you prove her identity? Jackson had already had a n. He smiled faintly, Mr. Harrington, lets wait and see. Seeing Jackson behave so confidently, as if he had everything under control, Jensen took him seriously for the first time. Jackson was more powerful than Jensen had imagined, which made Jackson feel like meeting the match. Meanwhile, Selenes design studio had already been packed with reporters. Since the series of evidence. was exposed on the Inte, Selene instantly became notorious and was jointly boycotted in the design industry. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 The assistant reported cautiously, Jion, we have received the termination of contracts from many partners. They have sued us to pay liquidated damages. Jion, the merchafits also have applied for returns. The warehouse has long been overstocked, and the garment factory has shut down. Flon, this incident has a great impact on us. We cant deal with the news online, and the other party doesnt care about our price at all. Selene was hopping mad. She pushed away the documents on the desk abruptly, apanied by crackling sounds. Bastard, get out of here! The assistant was taken aback by her sudden move, but he still said patiently, Jion, if it goes on like this, our studio will be closed sooner orter Selene roared loudly, Then just close it. Its no use supporting you losers anyway. What are you still doing here? You cant even solve this trivial matter! You get paid without making any contributions. Do you think I am a charity here? Find a way to suppress this matter, or youll all get out of here! Losers! Youre all fucking losers Selene scolded angrily, venting her anger. Unexpectedly, the assistant also lost his temper and quit. He threw the documents in his hand directly in front of Selene. Ive had enough of this shit. Ill quit. I dont want to serve you anymore. Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you are a boss? Why do you call me a loser? Who the hell are you? Im also a human being. You cant scold me at will With that, the assistant turned around and left! Several employees on the side also chose to leave one after another. This scene made Selene mad. Piss off! Get out of here! Do you think I cant live without you? Under Selenes cursing words, the employees in the office almost left one after another. Soon, there were only a few people left. Selene burst intoughter and flopped back into her seat. It was all because of Gilda, that bitch. There was a strong hatred in Selenes eyes, mixed with the momentum of destroying the world. Gilda, this isnt over! 1/2 Chapter 417 Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. With that, Selenes private phone rang. Few people knew her private phone number, and those who could know it were usually close to her. Hearing what the other party said over the phone, Selene changed her expression dramatically. What did you say? How did this happen? Ille to the hospital right away. With that, Selene hurriedly got up and left in a flurry. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went downstairs and reached the hall, she was blocked by a swarm of reporters. Jion, do you have anything to exin about the giarism incident? Jion, you used to brand yourself as an original designer. You always said that originality would never fail and giarists were shameless. Now how do you face your fans who once supported you? Jion, are you worthy of them? The reporters kept bombarding Selene with questions. Selene was frightened by this scene and stepped back. Security, security But no matter how she shouted, no security guard stepped forward. Selene was directly forced back to the corner and shot by countless cameras. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Some people directly started the live stream with their mobile phones, and the number of onlookers gradually increased, reaching millions. Jion, would you please answer our question? You are the one who copied Ms. Lynchs designs, but you falsely used Ms. Lynch of giarism and reported Ms. Lynch wantonly. How did you get the confidence to do so? Do you think the truth will never be revealed? Or do you have a fluke mind? Jion, what are you going to do next? Do you want to apologize to the fans who once supported you? The reporters kept on and on. Selene covered her ears and didnt want to hear any questions from the reporters. She kept shaking her head and muttered, I didnt giarize. It was all a frame Get away from me, all of you! Go away! But the reporters didnt give her any chance at all. They directly put the microphones and cameras in front of her face, leaving no gap for her. Jion, please answer our question. Selene only felt that her whole head was buzzing. Her brain kept being stimted, as if her whole head was about to explode. Ah Selene held her head and shouted in pain, Get out of here She waved her hands to drive them away, but the reporters didnt move at all. Selene had been treated like this before. This kind of humiliation made her want to destroy the whole world. Gilda, I wont let you go casily. Selene gnashed her teeth in front of the cameras and fainted the next second. Megan, who was watching the livestream, couldnt be happier. Selene finally has a taste of her own. medicine. She asks for it. Yadira also snorted coldly, She has no shame at all. Now that she ends up like this, she deserves it Fortunately, the multiCbrand boutique has finally cleared its name and customers are slowly returning. We also received several customized orders. Megan said happily, Finally, our efforts have bome fruit. Unexpectedly, as soon as Megan finished speaking, Yadira handed over the iPad in her hand and said, It is not a time to celebrate. Selene is not so easy to deal with 1/2 Chapter 418 Megan looked at the content on the iPad in surprise and couldnt help shouting, Damn it! She fainted and it was all fake? This woman is really good at her tricks! It was disyed on the iPad. After Selene fainted, the reporters dispersed directly. No one came forward to care about her. However, after a while, when everyone left, Selene got up by herself and quickly slipped away Where did she go? We cant just let her go like this! Megan sounded anxious, but Yadira gave her a reassuring look. Dont worry. I have arranged for someone to follow her all the time. They wont stop until her evil deeds. are exposed to the public With that, Yadira shared thetest information with Gilda. Gilly, are you satisfied with this result? Gilda watched the video sent by Yadira, which showed that Selene had already been in an extremely embarrassed state. It was in sharp contrast to the bright and beautiful Selene in the past. It seemed that Selene had been cornered. Immediately, Gilda looked up at the clock in the hospital and asked, Jackson, do you think she will come?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 There was no answer to Gildas question, because Selene had disappeared. Half an hourter, Yadira sent a message: [Gilly, Selene is missing.] Gilda was surprised. What did you say? Yadira exined, I have asked someone to follow her all the time. She was taken away by a ck car at the hospital gate as soon as Selene got out of the car Gilda clenched her hands silently. She was taken away? *They seemed to have been well trained and their moves were very skillful. Before my follower could react, Selene had disappeared. I see Gilda hung up the phone and looked at the closed door not far away with heavy eyes. Derek was still in surgery The fact that Selene had already appeared in the hospital was enough to prove that she had an extraordinary rtionship with the Donovan family. Then who took her away? It was nighttime. It was quiet in the hospital, and there was no one in the corridor. Only the sound of ticking instruments could be faintly heard from the ward. A figure suddenly appeared from the emergency exit. She was co and wearing a mask, with only one pair of eyes exposed in the air. Then she pushed the door open and walked into the VIP ward. Selene walked very lightly for fear of disturbing the people on the bed until she approached the bed and looked at Derek, who was dying. Suddenly, her eyes turned red. Grandpa, Im back. Selene held Dereks hand and her eyes were full of distress. Her grandfather, who used to love her, was now reduced to such a situation Grandpa, dont worry. I will revive the Donovan family and save the career that whole life for you have devoted your 1/2 Chapter Alb I will make those who hurt you and the whole Donovan family pay for it. Grandpa, wait for me! Take good care of yourself! I wont keep you waiting long After saying that, Selene got up and wiped her tears. Then she was about to leave. Suddenly, the light in the ward was turned on, which startled Selene. Whos that? As soon as she finished speaking, Selene saw Jensen standing at the door. He leaned against the door frame and looked at Selene meaningfully with his deep eyes. Why are you still here? Selene said angrily as if she wasnt caught at all. Jensen smiled and then walked towards her. He is in good health, and he has survived the heart bypass surgery for more than ten hours. Now his life is out of danger. He will be discharged from the hospital soon after a good rest. It seems that I should thank you. As Selene said, she couldnt help but sneer, Its a pity that I wont be grateful to you Jensens mouth twitched. You have disappeared for five years and started a new life. Why did you come back Selen snorted coldly and clenched her hands silently. What do you think? Jensen, its half your fault that the Donovan family has fallen into this situation! You promised me to take care of Madeleine. Where is she now? Where have you let that bitch Gilda take her? she questioned him sternly. Selene didnt intend to go back to Ath. She wanted to live as Selene and make aplete break with the past.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 If it werent for the sudden bankruptcy of the Donovan family and the disappearance of Madeleine, she wouldnt go back, and Maria wouldpletely die in everyones memory. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Maria, Im sorry about Madeleine. Jensen didnt exin anything and an apology exined everything. Oh, its really rare! I can hear it from you. However, I dont need your apology. I just need you to help me revive the Donovan family. Lets deal with Gilda together, and I will defeat her Im going to ruin herpletely and let her have a taste of what it feels like to lose her family, Maria said word by word with a firm belief in her words. I wont allow anyone to hurt Gilda, Jensen refused her directly. His words showed his attitude. Maria was full of surprises. Jensen, who had always been invincible in the business world, actually had his weakness. Jensen, you have only one choice. Either help me or Gilda and I die together. Anyway, I dont care about my life. But Gilda is different. She is the daughter of the Lynch family and has a respectful status. I guess you dont want her to die young! As expected, Jensens face changed dramatically. He reached out and grabbed Marias arm, scolding coldly, Maria, dont mess around. Maria was satisfied with Jensens reaction. Because the bigger his reaction was, the more he cared about Gilda. Maria smiled, Dont worry, Jensen. I will save Gildas life for now. However, I will ruin everything she has and let her have a taste of losing With that, Maria got rid of him and turned around to leave. Jensen looked at her disappearing figure, his eyes gradually darkened, and he punched the wall hard. The next morning, Gilda was woken up by a phone ringing. In a daze, she answered the phone. Hello? Gilly, check your phone. Selene has held a press conference Gilda suddenly came to her senses and sat up. What press conference? Yadira hurriedly said, Selene announced that she would retire from the design industry. In addition, she set up a newpany to enter the real estate market 1/2 Chapter 420 Gilda slid the screen with her fingers and clicked on the trending list. The topic of Jion announced to quit the design world upied a hot spot. Ollda clicked on the topic, and the first one on the top was Selenes press conference. It was expected. At the press conference, Selene didnt talk about any scandals online and did not exin. She just announced publicly that from now on, she would withdraw from the design industry and found a newpany, Olson Real Estate, which would start to enter the real estate market. Olson Real Estate? The Donovan family used to be in the real estate industry and was once the leader of Ath. Now Selene has joined this industry, what does it mean? At least it showed that she had a close rtionship with the Donovan family. She did this because she wanted to make aeback for Donovan Real Estate. Gilda smiled and said softly, It seems that she is dering war on me. A deration of war? Gilly, what are you going to do next? Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Theres always a way anyway. Gilda had an idea in her heart. No matter what Selene wanted to do, she would be careful about it.. It was nine in the morning. In Glory Corporation, Gilda looked extraordinarily capable in a suit and high heels. Eric, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried to greet her. Ms. Lynch, youre back. Gilda nodded slightly and walked into the elevator. Eric followed her closely and began to report on her schedule today. You have a video confererice at ten oclock in the morning. At eleven oclock, you have an appointment with Mr. Dowall of the Dowall Group in the reception room. on the 22nd floor. The elevator I see. Ose and finally stopped at the top floor. Gilda listened to Erics arrangement and said, Then she walked out of the elevator. Unexpectedly, Steven walked towards her with a smile on his face. Ms. Lynch, its been a long time! Youre finally hereI was worried about your family because I hadnt seen you for a week. Gilda stopped and said slowly. Thank you for your concern, Steven. I was just dealing with some personal matters. Steven nodded knowingly as if he understood everything. Then he asked. Ms. Lynch, have you handled your private affairs yet? Do you need my help as an elder? Dont be polite. Let me know if you need. anything Steven acted like an elder caring about Gilda. By the way, Ms. Lynch, I dont know if Eric has told you about that project of ndre. There was a small problem a few days ago. Steven said with pity. I heard that one of the mines copsed. Although there were no casualties, it was also a big loss. Especially thepanys profit would be greatly reduced. Gildas face darkened and she looked at Eric. Eric, is that so? The situation wasplicated. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Eric didnt exin too much in front of Steven. He just said, Ms. Lynch, I will report this to youter Steven smiled and said, Eric is busy these days. I guess he forgot to report it to you. But its not too late. Gilda, its been half a year since we got the bet, but there is no news or progress in the second half of the year. ndres project has gone wrong recently. You know Its difficult. 1/2 Chapter 421 Steven said proudly with a watchCtheCshow look, Ms. Lynch, you are still too young andck experience. Many things in the business world are not as simple as you think. I dont want us to be awkward because of the bet. You should step aside early and go you have to show up home and be your richdy. Why do and fight in the business world? Gilda replied slowly, Steven, its not time yet. Why are you in a hurry? Steven smiled awkwardly and exined, Sorry to misunderstand, Ms. Lynch. Im not in a hurry. I was just for your good. Youre too young. If you lose in the end, you will be embarrassed! Dont make a scene between us then, do you think? Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Gilda smiled and nodded in agreement. You are right. Dont make a scene between us. But, the next second, Gilda opened her bag and took out a USB sh drive. Steven, Im considering the big picture, so I didnt let out some news. But I need to tell you in advance, right? Steven didnt understand what Gilda meant, but his eyes rested on the USB sh disk in Gildas hand. Ms. Lynch, what do you mean? Gilda smiled and handed the USB sh drive to him. She bowed to Steven and said in a low voice, Steven, although you and your wife are seniors of the company, you have to abide by the rules of thepany. Especially what your wife has done in the financial department for so many years, I think you know Stevens expression changed instantly. What do you want to say? All I want to say is in the USB sh drive. If you are interested, you can go home and study it carefully Steven subconsciously clenched the USB sh drive in his hand and asked nervously, Whats in it? Gilda looked rxed, and the corners of her mouth became more obvious. Those documents were given to her by Patrick earlier. He said she could use it when she needed it. Now, it was just in time. Steven, secrets cant be sealed forever. I have always turned a blind eye to thepanys perspective, but with what I know so far Its enough for your wife to spend a few years in prison. Steven copsed in an instant. He never thought that Gilda, a young girl, was so cruel. She even found out about his wife and had so much evidence. Where did you get these? Steven pretended to be calm and stared at Gilda as if he would see through her. But Gilda knew that there was a certain way to beat him. She raised her eyebrows and said calmly. Steven, thats not important. But from today on, your wife must resign from the Glory Corporation. Otherwise, I have to hand this evidence to the police. You! Steven clenched his teeth and felt unwilling, but he had to slowly close his eyes. Ms. Lynch, dont worry. I know what to do Thats good then. After a pause, Gilda spoke again. By the way, let me remind you that I have always been willing topete with you/in an open and aboveboard manner, and I am also willing to bet on our bet. If you y small tricks, even if you win it is not honorable. Then Gilda turned around and walked away, leaving Steven standing there with an unwilling face. 1/2 Chapter 422 He clenched the USB sh drive in his hand and understood that Gilda was giving him a hard time today.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was also the first time that he had been beaten by Gilda. How could he tolerate it? At the same time, Gilda pushed open the door and walked into the office, with Eric following her. There was a slight hint of joy in his tone. Ms. Lynch, that was too awesome. You should see Steves face. He was so mad. However, Gilda hid her emotions. She just asked, Now can we talk about what happened to the ndre Mine? Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Speaking of this, Eric became serious and said, Ms. Lynch, the copse of ndre mine is very strange. There are no casualties at the scene, but it has an impact on the progress of our project. Find out whether it is an ident or manCmade, Gilda replied. Eric raised his eyes and said seriously, Ms. Lynch, ording to the traces at the scene, it doesnt look like. an ident. From N?velDrama.Org. Gildas eyes darkened, and she snorted coldly. It seems that someone is worried. A meaningful look crossed her face. Does it have anything to do with them? Eric just answered, Ms. Lynch, it is still under investigation. I will report to you as soon as there is a result. Gilda waved her hand and motioned for Eric to leave. She raised her eyes and looked out of the window. Overlooking this city, she was lost in thought. At this moment, a pleasant phone ringtone brought Gilda back to her senses. Gilda, lets meet up. Selenes voice came from the other end of the phone. Gildas eyes shed with a deep meaning, and then she said, Whats the matter? Wont it be clear once we meet, or are you fad toe? Selene said. Gildas face darkened. Ms. Olson, provocation is useless to me. Seleneughed and said through the receiver, Gilda, do we still need to y riddles? If you dont come. you will regret it. Then Selene hung up the phone. A beep came to Gildas ear, and then Selene sent her a location in themercial building opposite Glory Corporation. Half an hourter, Gilda appeared at the cafe where Selene had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Gilda, Selene stood up and said politely, Ms. Lynch, youre finally here. Gilda said with a fake smile, Ms. Olson No! I think I should call you something else Selene just smiled and didnt deny it. Finally, they had to be honest with each other. Selene said, Gilda, lets get straight to the point. As for my identity, I think you have guessed it and there is no need for me to hide it. Thats right. I am Maria, Madeleines sister and the daughter of the Donovan family who has disappeared in everyones eyes. Chapter 428 Gilda was not surprised by the answer. She asked, So, why do you ask the out today? Gilda, I wont beat around the bush with you. I want to know where Madeleine is now. Where did your family take her? Maria said. Gilda answered coldly, Ms. Donovan, Im afraid you have the wrong person. I dont know where Madeleine is. you and Obviously, Maria didnt believe it. She held the spoon tightly and said, No way! You hate Madeleine so much that you wont let her go easily. Gilda, as long as you let go of Madeleine, I will show mercy to you. If you are obstinate, I will make you pay a heavy price. Seeing Maria gritting her teeth, Gilda looked particrly calm. In the face of Marias threat, Gilda just said calmly, What you want to do has nothing to do with me. I just want to remind you that Madeleine is currently facing awsuit. Even if she returns to Ath, she will only spend the rest of her life in prison. Maria clenched her hands silently. Gilda, do you think I will believe your words? Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Its up to you, Gilda replied. Well, Gilda, youre really arrogant. Arent you afraid that I willpletely ruin everything about you? Maria sald angrily. Gilda smiled, but her eyes were cold. Then Ill wait and see. Maria showed a look of ambition. Gilda, since you said so, you have to be careful from now on. Olson Group will not let go of any project of the Glory Corporation. Ill make you fall from heaven to hell. Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Maria without fear. Ms. Donovan, are you dering war on me? Maria shrugged and said indifferently, So what? By the way, I will not only steal your business, but also the man. Do you know why Jensen used to take special care of Madeleine and even divorce you for her? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. of my Thats because I asked him to take care amily. He even turned against you for the Donovan family. Gilda, you used to love Jensen so much that you must be very painful. Maria raised her chin arrogantly. Gilda looked indifferent, and there were no ripples in her eyes. It indeed used to be a dark and unbearable time for her. But now, Marias words couldnt arouse the slightest wave in her heart. It was like talking about something that had nothing to do with her. Gilda smiled. Originally she thought Marias challenge was interesting, at least it kindled her spirit, but now Ms. Donovan, if you like Jensen so much, Ill give him to you. What did you say? Maria was stunned because she realized Gilda didnt care about Jensen anymore. Ms. Donovan, dont you understand? Do you need me to repeat it? Gilda asked. Oh, Gilda! You once only wanted to marry Jensen, but now you really want to let go of him? Maria said. Gilda smiled. She was indeed relieved. From the moment she suffered the air crash to the moment she witnessed Jensens cheating, shepletely gave up on him. She couldnt force anyone who didnt love her to fall in love with her. And she seemed to have found the person who was important to her life. Ms. Donovan, you have to move on! As for the rest, there is no need to exin it to you. After saying that, Gilda got up, but Maria stopped her again. Gilda, what will Jensen think if he hears your words? Chapter 424 Gilda replied, Thats his business. It has nothing to do with me. After saying that, Gilda left without looking back. However, just after she left, Maria looked up at the comer not far away and said, Come out! Jensen walked out with a gloomy face. Maria looked like she was watching a show. Jensen, as you just saw, Gilda is heartless and has no affection for you at all. Why do you waste your time on her? Instead of answering her, Jensen said, Maria, stop it! Maria smiled. Do you think its possible? Gilda ruined my family. How can I let it go so easily? What happened to the Donovan family has nothing to do with her. If Madeleine hadnt done this, the Donovan family would not have ended up like this, Jensen replied. Maria shook her head slightly. Jensen, you have changed. Even at this moment, you are still defending Gilda Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Jensen didnt say anything. Maria then sneered, But As a woman, I clearly feel that Gilda has no feelings for you at all. Jensen, its time to give up. Marias words seemed to irritate Jensen. He interrupted, Enough, Maria. Why? You dont want to admit it? Maria asked. Jensen replied, Many unjust acts will lead to selfCdeath. If you want to start over, I can give you the greatest support. It is for my brother to make up for you. Dont mention him! Maria shouted loudly, and her emotions instantly became extremely unstable. Jensen, dont mention him in front of me. Maria held her head and was out of control. She turned around, looked at Jensen coldly, and said angrily. Jensen, if you are willing to help me, inject 100 million dors in working capital into the Olson Group. Otherwise, Ill rag Gilda along with me. Speaking of money, Jensen didnt hesitate for a moment. He took out a stack of checks from his pocket, signed his name, and then handed it to Maria. This is thest time. Its still the same sentence. Dont touch Gilda. After saying that, Jensen stuffed the check into her hand and left. Maria stood there, looking at his back with hatred in her eyes. She subconsciously increased the strength in her hand, and instantly, the intact check became full of wrinkles. After leaving the cafe, Gilda didnt know where to go. For the first time, she felt tired, just like a tired bird. who also wanted a ce to rest. Until the next second, a figure shed in Gildas eyes. She thought she saw it wrong and rubbed her eyes subconsciously. In an instant, Jackson had already walked up to her. He looked at her with a smile and his eyes were full of affection. Gilly, what are you doing? Gilda chuckled and hurriedly exined, Jackson, why are you here? I thought I saw it wrong. Jackson reached out to hold her palm and said, I heard from Eric that you left thepany in a hurry and Im worried that there is something wrong with you, so Ie here to check N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 425 Gilda smiled, and the warmth from her palm warmed her heart. At this moment, her floating heart seemed to have found a habitat. Jackson, dont worry, Im fine. At this moment, I feel a little lucky, Gilda said. Lucky for what? Jackson asked curiously. Gilda just smiled and didnt say anything, but she subconsciously held his hand. She felt lucky that she seemed to recognize her heart at this moment, and the man who had upied all of her waspletely forgotten by her. By the way, Jackson, Selene has told me that she is Maria, the daughter of the Donovan family. And from now on, we will have a tough fight. A sh of light shed in Jacksons eyes, and anyone familiar with him knew that it was a dangerous message sent to the enemy. So what do you think? he asked. Gilda took a deep breath and said confidently, Then see her on the battlefield! Lets do what we can. Dont worry. Im here. That was all Jackson said. He knew her, and he believed in her. If she went one step further, everything would be fine; if she stepped back, she would fall into his arms. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 There is a business cocktail party in the evening. Its time for Glory Corporation to discuss some new projects. Would you like to go and have a look? Jackson asked. Gilda raised her eyebrows and agreed with joy. Well, Im worried about my performance in the second half of the year. Maybe I can take this opportunity to develop some new projects, she said. It was seven oclock in the evening. Saint Luxury Hotel in the most luxurious location of Ath was now brightly lit and crowded with people. Most of the people who could attend this business cocktail party were working in wellCknown enterprises in Ath. In other words, being able to get a ticket to this cocktail party already proves ones wealth. Naturally, the Harrington Corporation was also included in the invitation. After helping Jensen straighten up his suit and tie, Lanny said respectfully, Mr. Harrington, ML Group is one of the organizers of tonights business cocktail party, and Ms. Lynch will probably also be there. Jensen froze and looked at himself in the mirror. After confirming that there was no problem, he said calmly, Let the driver get ready to go! Lanny was surprised. Jensen was so calm about Gildas news? Although Lanny was confused, he didnt show it on his face. He said respectfully, Yes, Mr. Harrington! But when Jensen came out of the room, he saw Carol who was obviously wellCdressed walking towards him. Jensens face darkened. Mom, where are you going? Carol smiled and said, Ms. Olson invited me to and the banquet. Im going out to socialize with others make more friends. Its always right. Ms. Olson? Which one? Jensen asked. Carol looked surprised. Jensen, whats wrong with you? Isnt she the person I was going to introduce to you? A designer with an international reputation. Hearing this, Jensen immediately understood and said sarcastically, Mom, havent you been online recently? Or havent you seen the news? The soCcalled internationally renowned designer is just a giarist. 10:22 Chapter 496 As soon as these words came out, the smile on Carols face suddenly disappeared. What did you say? Jensen didnt exin too much. He just reminded her, Mom, if you have nothing to do, you can go shopping. As for Ms. Olson, youd better stay away from her. Carol was confused. She caught up with Jensen and asked, What do you mean? If you dont believe me, just take out your phone and check it yourself. As soon as Jensen finished speaking, he bumped into Selene who was waiting. Selene dressed up specially today. She looked elegant, gentle and generous with a smiling face. Seeing Jensen, Selene greeted him first as if she hadnt heard what he said. Mr. Harrington, are you going out? Jensen snorted coldly and did not expose Selenes identity in front of Carol. Because the real identity of Selene was a time bomb for Carol. Therefore, Jensens eyes were cold and he said in an unfriendly tone, Ms. Olson, this is not the ce where you shoulde. From N?velDrama.Org. His words were full of warnings! However, Selene ignored him and strode forward to hold Carols arm with a big smile. What are you talking about? Mrs. Harrington and I hit it off very well. We ve had dinner together several. times before. Youre so busy, but Ms. Sherry Harrington isnt around. I just want to spend more time with Mrs. Harrington. SEND GIFT Chapter 427 Chapter 427 When Sherry was mentioned, Jensens eyes darkened and his face turned gloomy. From N?velDrama.Org. Carol amorted coldly and began toin, Jensen, you sent Sherry abroad and let her suffer so much. When can you bring her back? Do you really want us to never see each other again? Jensen turned around and said calmly, Mom, if you want to apany Sherry, I can arrange it for you at any time. Hearing this, Carol immediately shut up. Marianta was a poor and deste ce, and the living environment there was very bad. She was too old to be sent to a ce like that. Maybe she would die in a few days. Jensen, thats not what I mean. I just miss SherryForget it. She did something wrong, and you can punish her. Fortunately, now I have Selene with me, Carol said. In that case, please take care of her, Ms. Olson, Jensen said to Selene. Selene looked very sensible. Dont worry. Mr. Harrington, I will take good care of Mrs. Harrington. Then Jensen walked out and said, Lanny, lets go to the Sanya Hotel. Yes, Mr. Harrington, Lanny replied. As soon as Jensen left, Carol asked, Ms. Olson, where are you taking me today? Selene said mysteriously, Auntie, youll know when we get there. Half an hourter, Selene and Carol also appeared at the gate of Sanya Hotel. When she got out of the car, Carol looked at some familiar faces around her. Most of them weredies from the upper ss who used to date Carol. But because of Sherrys incident, she was humiliated in the upper ss, and she rarely came to them. Now that Carol suddenly appeared here, she looked a little embarrassed. For fear of being recognized by others, she hurriedly pulled Selene and whispered, Selene, why did you bring me here? Selene patted Carols hand and exined with a smile, Mrs. Harrington, I heard that most people present at todays banquet are prominent people in Ath. You can take this opportunity to make friends with more rich women. Maybe it will help Mr. Harringtons business more or less! Selenes words sounded good, making Carol more confident. She thought, Tm the wife of the Harrington family, one of the best families in Ath. Although I had been embarrassed by Sherry before, that is all in the past. How many people remember it? But We dont have an invitation, will we go in? she asked. 1/2 Chapter 427 Auntie, here you are. No one will stop you. Selenes words pleased Carol so much that she could not help but raise her chin. Then were here. Lets go in and have a look, Carol replied.. Selene nodded, but after Carol turned around, her smile disappeared in an instant. She knew clearly that since the copse of the Donovan family, all families she used to be good friends. with had drawn a clear line. Plus, the fact that she was Maria must not be made public. Now she was just the founder of a new business. She had no foundation and connections in Ath. If she wanted to turn things around, money alone would not do it. The only connection she could use was Carol, and there was nothing else. As Selene said, Carol walked all the way into the banquet hall. Many richdies around saw her and took the initiative to talk with her for the sake of the Harrington family. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Mrs. Harrington, its been a long time since we saw you. You are getting younger and younger. What are you busy with these days? You even dont have time to y with us! Lets have fun together someday. Carol couldnt help but feel a great sense of satisfaction as she listened to everyones greetings. It seemed that she had found the feeling of being ttered by people in the past, and she could not help but be proud. Selne, who was standing beside her, naturally attracted everyones attention. Mrs. Harrington, who is she? Seeing this, Selene took the initiative to show her kindness and said, Hello,dies. Im Selene. As soon as these words came out, everyone could not help but look at Selene up and down. But their eyes werepletely unfamiliar. They decided that Selene in front of them should not be the daughter of a rich family. So naturally, they didnt pay more attention to her and their attitude towards her instantly became much colder. They had no intention of paying attention to her at all. Seeing this, Carol pulled Selene and introduced her to the crowd, Selene is an internationally renowned designe, Shes very famous. If you need help designing dresses in the future, you can definitely ask her for help. She can give you a big discount. Hearing Carols words, the richdies all nodded. However, they still didnt take Selene seriously. Instead, onedy among them said unexpectedly, You just mentioned that you are a designer. I seem to have some impressions. Selene smiled, feeling that her efforts over the years were not in vain. Someone still recognized her design. But the next second, thatdy said, I thought you looked familiar just now, and I didnt remember it for a moment. Now that you said you are a designer, I suddenly thought that you are Jion, the giarism designer who made a big fuss on the Inte two days ago! I heard that you are a habitual giarist and have copied many other peoples works. Whats the difference between you and a robber. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Selenes face turned pale all of a sudden, and she was stunned because she clearly felt the people around. her cast all kinds of contemptuous nces at her. Selene bit her lips and quickly exined, No Well But thesedies turned around and left with a tacit understanding. They didnt want to listen to her exnation at all, but just wanted to draw a line between themselves and her. 10:22 , Chapter 428 Carol was also dumbfounded. She hurriedly asked, Ms. Olson, whats going on? Carol was not stupid. She couldnt help but think of what Jensen said before she went out. Did you really giarize? Although it was a question, Carol spoke firmly, because Jensen would never lie to her and thosedies just now wouldnt talk nonsense. Selene hurriedly grabbed Carol and said, Auntie, its not like that. I was framed. Its all because of Gilda the bitch. As expected, when Gilda was mentioned, Carols eyes suddenly changed. She knew how much she had suffered from Gilda. Out of curiosity, she asked, Gilda? What does this have to do with her? Selene knew the grudge between Carol and Gilda, as well as how dissatisfied Carol was with Gilda. Selenes simple words aroused Carols resentment towards Gilda. Auntie, you dont know that it was all Gilda who set me up. Gilda is an evil person. Out of jealousy, she set such a trap to frame me for giarism and ruin my reputation. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Selene told Carol more about Gilda and herself. Everything she said was to defend herself. Carols face twisted with anger. Gilda is really vicious. She used to treat Sherry and me like that. Selene lowered her eyes and pretended to be sad. She sighed, Im nothing, but shees from the Lynch family. I cant do anything to her at all. I have no choice but to suffer in silence Carol knew what it felt like. In the past, Gilda made her miserable. Carol also lost contact with Sherry, who was still in Marianta, somewhere far apart from her. Carol held Selenes hand and pretended tofort her. Good girl, you are right. Its all because of the crafty Gilda. Dont worry. There is such a thing as karma. Bad things will happen to her. Selene nodded and then held Carols arm intimately. People who didnt know them would think they were mother and daughter. At this moment, there was amotion at the gate. The crowd fell silent instantly and someone said, Look, theye here Gilda in an orange dress walked in the door and held Jacksons arm, which attracted everyones attention. The handsome man and the beautiful woman were very eyeCcatching. Someone had already recognized them, and they were stunned by Gilda and Jackson. Ms. Gilda Lynch is really beautiful and graceful, Yes. A woman should depend on herself. When Ms. Lynch married into the Harrington family, she was not doing well. Now as a divorced woman, she bes more and more beautiful Whats more, I heard that after Ms. Lynch took over the Glory Corporation, its business has been booming. In contrast, the Harrington family has been losing during this period. By the way, we should build a good rtionship with Ms. Lynch. Ourpany may need the help of her in the future. You are right. Looking at Gilda, Carol and Selene were thinking about evil ns. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Selene was full of jealousy, and she stared at Gilda sharply, thinking, I cant ept it. Why is Gilda respected and admired by everyone when she appears here, but I am hated and despised by everyone in the upper ss? One day, I will step on Gilda and she will be ridiculed by these people instead of me. Dreame Babe, are you hungry? A ruthless CEO in the day, and a lovely husband at night! 4.4 * FREE Installed Open 10:23 Mon, 8 Apr Chapter 429 Carol, Gilda is so popr now, Selene said sourly. Carol also snorted coldly. So what? One day, she will fall badly. Lets see what will happen. There is still a long way to go. Unexpectedly, Carols words were heard by the rich woman beside her. The womanughed and said unceremoniously, Mrs. Harrington, are you jealous because your exCdaughterCinw is doing well now? Carols face flushed instantly. She felt embarrassed and blurted out, Nonsense! I am just telling the truth. The woman smiled more widely. Her familys business was much better than that of the Harrington family, so she didnt take Carol seriously. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 She sneered, Mrs. Harrington, I think youre not jealous but regretting it. After all, you were so blind that you rejected the daughterCinw who came from a wealthy family, and now you find a Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The rich woman looked at Selene up and down and said undisguised, Such a disgraceful woman. Its confusing. Carol was annoyed. What nonsense are you talking about? How dare you call me blind? The rich woman smiled and ignored her. She walked straight towards Gilda not far aw Carol stood still and stamped her feet angrily. Ms. Lynch. The woman greeted Gilda with a much nicer attitude. Gilda smiled and said, Hello, Mrs. Kelly Jones! Kelly didnt expect Gilda to know her and felt surprised. You are not only good at business, but also bing more and more beautiful. Good things happen to good people. As Kelly spoke, she naturally looked at Gilda and Jackson, Gilda didnt hide their rtionship. Thank you. Everything is getting better for me. Kelly smiled and nodded. Thats great. But, I have to remind you that your exCmotherCinw is tough. Be careful. She may make trouble for you behind your back. Kelly pointed at Carol not far away and shook her head. She is very jealous of you. Hearing this, Gilda didnt feel surprised. She changed the topic and said, Mrs. Jones, your outfit is stunning. I guess they must be newly customized. Speaking of her clothes, Kelly was very proud and tucked her hair behind the ear. This dress is from a wellCknown foreign brand. I just got it this afternoon. How about it? Gilda praised, Any clothes will look perfect on a beautiful woman like you. Mrs. Jones, I happen to learn design as well. I have a multiCbrand boutique in Ath. You are wee toe over if you have time. I will give you a 20% discount. Hearing this, Kelly was very d. I know your multiCbrand boutique. Its very popr. I heard that people would wait for months to buy your clothes. If it isnt too much trouble, I wish you could design one for me someday. Gilda agreed, Okay. When you have time, you can go to the store for measurements. Thats great. Kelly could not hide her excitement and said, Then lets make an appointment next time. Kelly was so immersed in joy that she said more and more pleasant words, Ms. Lynch, you are nice and pretty. Thank you very much. The Harrington family were so blind that they didnt appreciate you. Fortunately, everything is getting 10:23 Mon, 8 Apr Chapter 430 better. I wish you and Jackson happiness forever. After Kelly left, Jackson put his arms around her waist and whispered, Gilly, I like her blessing for us. ???? Gilda felt his warm breath, and her ears instantly turned red. Her heart beat faster, and she was flushed. She didnt know what to do. Jackson, I Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Jackson leaned over and kissed her lips. He stopped all the words she wanted to say. At this moment, time seemed to stop. Gilda stared at him with wide eyes, forgetting to react. Jackson smiled dotingly and hugged her more tightly. Gilly, I hope we can be a couple soon. Gilda looked at him awkwardly, and it took her several seconds to react. She was a little embarrassed and softly nodded. Her acquiescence made Jackson happy. Gilly, are you 1 serious? Gilda smiled and looked up at him with her starClike eyes. Looking into her deep eyes, Jackson smiled slightly.. He had been waiting for this day for too long. The people around looked at them, too. Gildas cheeks blushed even more. Jackson, people are looking at us. Only then did Jackson let go of her. Gilda hurriedly turned away and took a deep breath. Her heartbeat quickened, which was a familiar and strange feeling for her, making her overwhelmed. Gilly, Mr. James of Byte Group is here today. In one word, he sessfully distracted Gildas attention. They wanted to build a rtionship with Andy James. Byte Group was the leadingpany in the short video industry. Nowadays, the short video industry was at its peak and had great prospects. Glory Corporation nned to develop towards this field next. She hurriedly asked, Where is Mr. James? Lets go. Ill take you there. After Jackson said that, Gilda smiled and took his arm. Then they walked towards the other side of the. party. Mr. Moorel Ms. Lynch! When Jackson showed up with Gilda, Andy greeted them. As a newly rising business star in the past two. years, he naturally knew about them Jackson nodded, Mr. James, Ive heard a lot about you! Andy hurriedly extended his hand and said, Likewise. Then, Andy introduced Finn Williams next to him. Finn, this is Mr. Moore and Ms. Lynch. 1/2 68% Chapter 431 Although this was the first time Gilda had met the man, she felt that his face was extraordinarily familiar. Who is this? Gilda was confused, and Andy quickly introduced, This is Finn Williams, ourpanys ace anchor! After Andys introduction, Gilda finally realized that Finn was the most popr anchor of Byte. Nice to meet you, Finn! Finn was modest and reached out his hand towards Gilda, Hello, Ms. Lynch. Andy then said, Finn is just a neer. Please go easy on him. Mr. Acosta, Glory Corporation wants to enter the short video industry in the future, and hopes to have the opportunity to cooperate with you. Hearing this, Andy suddenly became interested. What? you are also interested in the short video industry? Gilda nodded. I have the basic idea at present. I havent determined what to do. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Andy hurriedly said, I think the short video industry is very promising. If you are interested, I can introduce it to you in detail Gilda smiled and replied, Okay! Lets discuss it sometime. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Andy, however, couldnt wait. Working with Aths toppanyCML Group and Glory Corporation was something he had always dreamed of. Although Byte Group had made some progress, there were some problems in cash flow. With the help of ML Group and Glory Corporation, the future of Byte Group would be bright. Why dont we find a ce to talk about it today? Gilda and Jackson looked at each other, and they agreed. Andy immediately arranged it. Finn, get a business suite in the nearby hotel. I will go there with Ms. Lynch and Mr. Moore. Finn hurriedly answered, Okay, Mr. James. See youter, Ms. Lynch, and Mr. Moore. Andy smiled and walked away. Gilda was curious and said, Jackson, why is Andy so enthusiastic Jackson answered her question, Byte Group is just a newpany without any foundation. hees here. today to fuel more investment. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After Jackson said a few words, Gilda understood. So we both want to cooperate? Yes. But Gilly, are you really going to enter the short video industry? Gilda raised her eyebrows and said. This industry has a good prospect. I think we should try it. The phone in Jacksons pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and hung up with a gloomy look after checking it. Gilly, Im going out for a while. Wait for me here. Ill be right back. Gilda nodded. Go ahead. After Jackson left, Gilda looked around and walked towards the rest area not far away. She didnt know that Carol and Selene had been paying attention to her for a long time. They both wanted to teach Gilda a lesson. Seeing that she was alone, they got the chance and walked towards Gilda. As soon as Gilda sat on the sofa and ate two snacks, Carol and Selene sat behind her. The light on this side of the sofa was dim, and Gilda didnt notice them. Carol and Selene looked at each other. When they were about to do something, someone came over. Ms. Lynch. Finn said respectfully, I was looking for you. There you are! Chapter 432 Selene hurriedly stopped Carol, and they sat back in their seats. Selene looked at Finn up and down. At a nce, she recognized that Finn was the currently popr anchor. She was curious about the rtionship between Finn and Gilda. Finn handed Gilda the room card and said, Ms. Lynch, this is the room card of the hotel that has been booked. Please keep it! Gilda nodded and took it over. Thank you. Youre wee. Ill go now. See you at the hotelter. Okay. After Finn left, Selene seemed to have discovered a secret, and Carol also couldnt believe it. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 They quietly walked away from the sofa. Selene hurriedly pulled Carol to a corner and said, This Gilda is really bitchy. How dare she invite the little host in broad daylight! Carol also said with disdain, This woman has changed a lot. Fortunately, Jensen still misses her so much. This time, I must let him see her true colors. Saying that, Carol took out her phone and wanted to call Jensen, but she was stopped by Selene. Mrs. Lee, theres no hurry on this matter. We have to make a longCterm n. Carol couldnt stand it anymore. This woman is so disgusting that I cant help it for a moment. I must let Jensen see what kind of person she is. Carol became more and more excited. Seeing this, Selene grabbed her phone and said, Auntie, dont worry! We dont have any evidence yet, so what if we call Jensen? Gilda is so cunning. If she denies it, we can do nothing. Hearing her words, Carol calmed down and asked, What do you think? Selene sneered, Why dont we expose her when the evidence isplete? Carol thought it was a good idea. Catching adultery and doubles. Thats true. Whats wrong with Gilda? Why did she do such a thing? Auntie, do you know who just gave her the room card? Carol asked curiously, Who is it? A popr streamer with many fans! If this is made public, Gilda might be torn apart by those female fans! Crazy female fans have no bottom line. She has nothing to do with the Harrington family now. Even if she is notorious, she cant get involved in the Harrington family. Hearing what Gilda said, Carol also felt that it was reasonable. But she had suffered so 1/2 Dreame Chapter 433 many times because of Gilda, and this time she was more careful. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Its inappropriate for us to do this. Why dont we find someone else to do it Auntie, do you have a suitable candidate? Carol smiled mysteriously and took out her phone to make a call. After a while, Carol returned and said, Dont worry. Everything has been arranged. Bitch Gilda cant run away this time. The smile on Selenes face became even bigger. Auntie, you have the means to make Gilda obedient. Carol enjoyed such ttery very much and felt happy in her heart. Maya, arent you here today to take thend from the government for real estate? Im telling you, I have something to do with that ce. Let me take care of it. Really? Thank you so much, auntie! Dont worry. When I get thisnd, I will thank you very much. Selene took a deep breath. That piece ofnd was the new urban area nned by the city. If she got that piece ofnd, the Olson Group would rise soon. Shes not gonna lose to Gilda, ever. This way. After Gilda ate a box of snacks to fill her stomach, Jackson didnte back yet. He looked at the time and found that half an hour had passed.) Then she got up and walked out with her bag in hand. As soon as she walked out of the hall, she saw Jackson who was on the phone not far away. She didnt know what he said on the other end of the line but found that Jackson frowned and looked unhappy. 2/2 Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Until Jacksons eyes touched Gilda not far away, he immediately said to the phone, Lets talk about thister when Ie back. Thats all for now. She hung up the phone. Jackson walked towards Gilda and asked, Gilly, where are you going? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Gilda took a small step forward and waved the room card at him, Mr. James hast arranged everything. Are you done with your work? Lets go there when we are done. Okay. As soon as Jackson finished his words, he nced vigntly at the empty space behind Gilda. His eyes darkened. Gilly, go ahead and wait for me at the elevator. Gilda asked curiously, Whats wrong? Jackson? Its okay. You can go first. Jackson gave her a reassuring look. Gilda followed his gaze and asked, Jackson, what are you looking at? Jackson didnt say anything but walked over. But he looked around and found nothing. Jackson said, Nothing. Maybe I was wrong Gilda was suspicious, but she didnt think too much. They walked towards the opposite hotel together. After they left, a man hiding on the other side with a camera breathed out a sigh of relief. In front of the hotel. Wu Fan had already been waiting there as Andy ordered. Although he was now a popr anchor, to put it bluntly, he was just a domestic worker. Do everything the boss tells you to do. Seeing Gilda and Jackson, Wu Fan hurriedly greeted them, Ms. Lynch, Mr. Moore, youre here! Mr. James has gone upstairs. 1/3 Dreame Chapter 434 Then lets go upstairs. Wu Fan made a gesture of invitation and took the initiative to press the elevator for them. When the three of them entered the elevator, they didnt know that this scene was all filmed by someone. In the hotel suite. Andy asked his secretary to take some materials over, Mr. Moore and Ms. Lynch, these are the highlights of Byte Groups short video projects at present. You can have a look. The secretary handed the documents to them. Gilda opened it and read it carefully. Although she doesnt know much about the short video industry, people around her have shown great interest in it. Wu Fan took the initiative to introduce Gilda. Ms. Lynch, you can also register a Byte Group ount to share your daily life. I have an ount, but Ive never published anythi The most fundamental thing for us to make short videos is that the system will push traffic only after the basic update. When more and more people stay on your homepage for a longer time, the system will continue to divert traffic to you ording to the algorithm, so that more and more people can browse your video. I see. When you have a certain number of followers, you can set up showrooms and live- streaming for marketing. When it came to liveCstreaming sales, Andy couldnt help but show a hint of confidence on his face. Ms. Lynch, dont underestimate this liveCstreaming sale. On the 618 Shopping Festival just now, Williams live stream reached a turnover of 2 billion dors in a short time. The turnover of a small live streaming room was 200 million dors? The statistics are quite impressive. Of course, its the top anchore who have wach good resources say for ordinary young anchors to sell hundreds of thousands of dors or over 200 milion dors a month Gilda was a little surprised I would take at least a month for traditional brickCand mortar entsprises to achieve a turnover of over 3 billion dors And live streaming sales can achieve such performance in just a few hours? Chapter 435 Chapter 435 The conversation with Andy was over in two hours. After getting out of the hotel, Andy was still a little unhappy. Ms. Lynch, Mr. Moore, if you two are interested in cooperation, Byte Group wees you to join us at any time. Okay, Mr. Acosta. Thats all for today. Okay, see youter, Mr. Moore and Ms. Lynch. After Andy left, Gilda turned her head and looked at Jackson. It seemed that she had a lot to say. Before Andy could speak, Jackson had already guessed it and asked softly, Do you want to be a media outlet? Gilda was delighted and nodded. Although this is an emerging industry, it has a good prospect! Glory Corporation can test the waters first, set up a talent department, find potential anchors, recruit teams for operation, and make an IP first Gilda talked. She almost had a rough outline in her mind. In the end, Gilda couldnt help but ask. Jackson, what do you think of my initial idea? Basically, it can be implemented. Gilda cheered with satisfaction, Then announce at the highClevel meeting next Monday that as long as 50% of thepanys senior executives agree, we will take action immediately. Gilda seems to have found a new direction. She went back home and worked overtime for several days before working out her future development feasibility n. It was Monday. At nine oclock in the morning, Gilda came to the Glory Corporation in high spirits even though she had been working for several days.. Ms. Lynch, all the members of the board of directors are here. Were waiting for you to preside over the meeting. Eric followed her and reported in a low voice. Gilda nodded, Ill be right there. Todays meeting room was very lively. Chapter and The senior executives of thepany seemed to have received the news and arrived at the meeting room on time. Even Steven, who seldom attended highClevel meetings, showed how much attention people attached to the meeting. Its almost nine oclock. Why hasnt Ms. Lynche yet? Thats right. When Patrick was here in the past, he didnt let us sit and wait. Who sent someone to urge Ms. Lynch? When will shee? In the meeting room, everyone seemed a little impatient. At this moment, the door of the meeting room was opened. Eric made an invitation gesture, and then Gilda walked in with a smile on her face. Suddenly. The huge conference room fell silent instantly. Gilda walked to the seat of honor and said politely, Sorry for keeping you waiting. Everyone was furious, and no one dared to say anything. Gilda nced around for a while before finally sitting down. At this time, Eric handed out the printed documents. Dear directors, what you have is the feasibility n of Glory Corporation for a new project in the second half of this year. Todays meeting is also the first one about new projects. If we have any questions, you can directly raise them and discuss them together before voting. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After Gilda finished speaking, everyone opened the documents in their hands. As the document went deeper, all of them showed a surprised expression on their faces and hurriedly talked in a low voice with the people next to them. Ms. Lynch, what is this? Is Glory Corporation going to enter the short video industry? Someone asked. 2/3 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Gilda nod ded slightly and exined, With the vigorous development ofwork technology, short video has be a hot project at present. Although we havent been in this field before, it is a good opportunity to transform Glory Corporation Before Gilda could finish her words, Steven threw the document on the table and said, Ms. Lynch, I dont agree! Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in confusion and didnt say anything. Gilda asked, Steven, do you have any questions? Steven looked disdainful and sneered, Our Glory Corporation has always focused on highCend technology industries, such as nanorobot, medical equipment, mining These are all our areas of expertise, so we have achieved good results. But now we have to enter a new field and industry. I want to ask Ms. Lynch, how confident are you? As soon as Steven finished his words, others echoed, Thats right! Ms. Lynch, it is really challenging for us to approach new fields rashly. If we fail, the reputation of Glory Corporation will also be damaged. Ms. Lynch, I think you should think twice before acting. Dont be so reckless. Im not optimistic about the prospect of selfCmedia industry. In my opinion, the real estate industry is doing quite well nowadays and housing prices have always been high. If we invest in real estate, it may be a good choice. I heard that the government has recently nned a new urban area. If we can get at piece ofnd to buildmercial housing, it must be better than selfCmedia. There were all kinds of opinions. Steven looked like he was watching a good show. His legs were folded together, and his posture was casual. In the end, she did not forget to persuade, Ms. Lynch, I think everyones suggestions are good. You should think about it. We are not familiar with selfCmedia, so we should stop doing it. Why dont we listen to 1/2 Chapter 436 Director Zheng and invest in a piece ofnd to buildmercial housing? Maybe it will be more profitable. Everyone looked like they were watching a good show and thought that Gilda would retreat because of this. Unexpectedly, Gilda was calm after listening to the crowds words. She raised her eyes and looked at the crowd seriously. Since everyone agrees to invest in real estate, can you tell me whether the houses in the city are for living or specting? Gildas words captured the point. The government now has a clear grip on the property sector. This point, we do not know, but why some people insist that the real estate industry prospects are good, is to hold a fluke mentality just. Ms. Lynch, its true that the house is for living in, but the real estate industry will not copse, which is also a fact. Its a sure thing to make money after all. In the long run, houses are more reliable. Ms. Lynch, we can do some safe projects. There is no need to venture into emerging industries. We have no foundation at all. Its too risky to start from scratch Seeing that everyone was righteous, Steven couldnt help but smile. He wanted to see how Gilda could suppress these directors. But Gilda smiled and asked, Who said we started from scratch? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. However, the next second, the door of the meeting room was pushed open. SEND GIFT Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Braydon, who was wearing a bright suit, appeared in front of everyone with his agent. Everyone at the meeting couldnt help but gasp. Why is he here? The third child of the Lynch family has been in the entertainment industry all year round, with arge number of fans. A random Twitter post can reach millions of reposts. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. It can be seen that he is so popr and has arge fan base. But why is he here today? Braydons appearance broke the rhythm of the conference room. Everyone was surprised and asked Steven with their eyes, What on earth is going on? But at this moment, Stevens face changed in an instant and became extremely ugly. He didnt expect that Gilda would do this. Braydon walked in and went straight to Gilda. They looked at each other and smiled. Braydons eyes were full of infinite affection, Braydon Braydon slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded. Then he stopped in front of Gilda, stood side by side with Gilda, and turned around to look at the crowd. Hello, dear directors! Braydon greets everyone in a rxed tone. Some of them asked, Mr. Miller, you have always been in the entertainment industry and never participated in the affairs of Glory Corporation. Why are you free today?, Braydon nodded slightly. Thats a good question! I heard that Glory Corporation will set up an artist management department from today, and I happen to be the first artist signed by Glory Corporation. As soon as she said this, The meeting room blew up. Who was Braydon? The international superstar, whether singing or acting, was the best in his industry. In addition, he had arge number of fans and enjoyed great poprity. #13:43 TOU, Chapter 487 If he joined the Talent Department of Glory Corporation, the new department woulde to life. Mr. Miller, are you serious? Braydon shrugged. Of course! Before that, I had my own agency contract. Now its also a big decision for me to sign with Glory Corporation, but the premise is that there must be a department in Glory Corporation that allows me to join. Everyone immediately understood. Braydon didnte here to join the new department of Glory Corporation. He camepletely for Gilda to make WeCMedia short videos. With the help of Braydons high poprity, Gilda would have a huge traffic support if she wanted to be a WeCMedia tform. It was easy to make money, so the style of the meeting room suddenly changed. I think Gildas previous proposal is good. In this era of selfCmedia, which young people. dont watch videos and see the trend? Nowadays, if we also enter the short video market to keep up with the times and try an emerging industry, why not? New industries are also new hopes. We cant always look at new things with the same. vision as before, and we should all move forward. I agree with Ms. Lynchs suggestion that we can try a new project, which may be another opportunity. I believe in Ms. Lynchs taste. After all, Ms. Lynch has never let us down. With the joining of Mr. Lee, our new department will surely shine. Steven was furious, but he didnt say anything. He didnt expect that Gilda would use this skill to invite Braydon as a front. The appearance of Braydon really surprised everyone, but it also reassured them. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 In this way, most of the people in the meeting room would temporarily change their minds! Steven, what do you think? Gilda throws the question to Steven. Steven smiled awkwardly and said, Since everyone agrees with Ms. Lynch, I think this project is good enough. Then I dont have any objection Gilda raised her eyebrows slightly as if she was satisfied with the result. So she announced in public, In that case, lets vote by show of hands! Everyone looked at each other and raised their hands. Even Braydon joked, I remember I own the shares of Glory Corporation. As a minority shareholder, I have the right to vote on a show of hands. Then Braydon raised his hand. The number of votes was far higher than expected. Gilda said with satisfaction, If more than half of the votes agree, this project will be approved. From today on, the artist. department of Glory Corporation will be officially established There were bursts of warm apuse in the meeting room. After the meeting. After everyone left the meeting room, Braydon looked at Gilda with great interest and asked in a joking tone, Gilly, how did Braydon do today? Gilda couldnt help but praise, Braydon did a great job today and made those old- fashioned people speechless. If it werent for you, our project would not have gone so smoothly. So I can be regarded as a great contributor? Gilda took his arm and smiled. Of course, its just Braydon. Are you really going to sign the contract with Glory Corporation? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Braydon reached out and knocked her on the head. Gilly, do you think Im joking? Gilda rubbed her head and said aggrievedly, Braydon, it will hurt. But Painful and happy. 1/3 Chapter 488 You girl! You must treat me well in the future. I am the only backbone of Glory Corporation at present! Gilda nodded repeatedly. Dont worry, Braydon. You are our top artist and all the resources will be given to you. In other words, the harem of the Glory Corporation only spoils you! Braydon smiled dotingly and pretended to be reluctant, Well, then Im not spoiled by thousands of people. In that case, Ill give it a try Sorry, Braydon! Silly girl, what do you say about feeling wronged or not? Only being needed by you can make me have a sense of achievement. For Braydon, this was his job anyway. It would be a good thing if he could take the opportunity to help Gilda for free. At this moment, they didnt know that Selene and Carol on the other side had already gotten the photos secretly taken.. Are all the photos taken here? Selene opened them one by one and frowned slightly. Although these photos are very clear, theyre useless. Especially, Jackson appeared on the screen. This showed that Gilda and Wu Fan were definitely not the only two people in the hotel room at that time. Most likely, it wasnt what they thought. Carol hurriedly asked, Then what should I do? What a waste of time! As soon as he finished his words, Selene found a dislocated photo with only Gilda and Wu Fan in the same frame. This photo was taken from a very good angle. But at a nce, it gave people an ambiguous feeling. Auntie, how can it be a waste of time? Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Selene waved the photo in her hand and said, This photo is enough for Gilda to exin. Carol looked at the photo and was very satisfied, In that case, let Gilda go to hell. Id like to see how she got hurt by those fans. Dont worry, Mrs. Lee. Ill contact the media right away. This photo will be posted all over the Inte tonight! Carol snorted coldly, Thats the best. As expected. That afternoon, a group of photos had spread quietly on the Inte. As soon as the photos came out, they went viral online. This eyeCcatching title directly upied the hot search list on the Inte and caused a huge wave of public opinion as soon as it was listed. Oh, my God! Wu Fan is with the daughter of the Lynch family? What kind of melon is this? The daughter of the Lynch family is in love with a popr live streamer? Wu Fan is so lucky. The daughter of the Lynch family has a fortune of tens of billions of dors. Is it obvious that shes married to a rich man? What? My husband is in love with the daughter of the Lynch family? A man should get married. If they are single, both of them have the freedom to fall in love.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. BooChoo What should I do? If it was someone else, I might still be dissatisfied. But that person is the daughter of the Lynch family. This rival in love is too powerful, so I can only wish her well. Me, too. I wish you well. Blessings+2 Blessing+ N 1/3 Chapter 439 As a media worker, Yadira was the first to see this news. She thought she had read it wrong at first, so she hurriedly wiped her eyes and refreshed them again. After confirming that the person in the photo was Gilda, she couldnt calm down. He called Gilda in a hurry, Gilly, whats going on with the photos online? Gilda was confused. What photo? Yadira didnt exin much. She just said, Hurry up and check on the Inte. I dont know who secretly took photos of you having a private meeting with Wu Fan, the popr anchor. They have already been posted online. Gilda was surprised. She met Wu Fan privately? What and what is this? Gilda hurriedly logged on to Twitter. As expected, her and Wu Fans names were directly listed as the most searched topics, Gilda clicked on the topic. It was the photo of them going to the hotel with Jackson that night, but it didnt show Jackson in the exposed photo.. Only she and Wu Fan were photographed. Also, the people who took pictures were very good at choosing angles. People who didnt know about it just looked at the photos and really thought that she had something to do with Wu Fan. Did you see the picture? Whats going on? Yadiras concerned voice came from the receiver. Gilda sighed helplessly and exined, This is all a misunderstanding! I didnt meet Wu Fan alone. Jackson was there, and Mr. Acosta of Byte Group was also here. We were talking about cooperation Yadira understood, I see. You must have been framed But the method of framing is also too poor. Chapter 439 But I was quite surprised by thements ofizens. Gilda was also surprised to see thements ofizens. A popr live streamer like Jackson usually has a lot of girlfriend fans, but these fans didnt criticize Gilda today. Instead, they unanimously blessed her. Yadira was also surprised! I dont know what happened Gilda said helplessly. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 ording to this development direction, does it indirectly confirm the rtionship between Wu Fan and me? As soon as Gildas voice fell, her phone rang. Gilda clicked on it and read the text message. Her eyes darkened after reading it. Yadira on the other end of the phone continued, If you dont deny it, your rtionship with Wu Fan should be confirmed online. However, I think this may not be a good thing. Dont you want to contact WeCMedia and open a video ount at present? With the heat of this matter, we can take this opportunity to attract traffic Who knows. Before Yadira could finish her words, the proposal was rejected by Gilda. No. Gildas eyes stayed on the new text message. The senders name was Wu Fan, and the content of the text message was roughly the same as what Yadira said. Wu Fan is also a WeCMedia worker. He knows how to seize the traffic too well. Now the rtionship between him and Gilda was unprecedentedly hot. Although they didnt have much contact in nature, it was also possible for them to be bound by heat. ntent of Wu Fans text message also indicates that he does not admit Therefore, the or deny his attitude. But Gilda said bluntly, Vivian, help me control the public opinion. Ill issue a rification statement in ten minutes. Hearing this, Yadira couldnt help but jokingly said, Gilly, are you doing it for fear that Jackson will misunderstand? Gilda nodded and agreed directly. Yadira couldnt help but exim, Gilly, you are so handsome! In order not to misunderstand Jackson, I wasted so much traffic. After all, in todayswork/environment, many people would do whatever they could to attract more traffic. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. If you cant think of it, no one can. THU Chapter 440 But Gilda didnt care about it. She disdained to use hype to gain poprity and attention! But Gilly, if I were you, I would do the same thing. After all, there is no need to affect their rtionship because of what happened Yadira yfully operated the mouse in her hand whileforting Gilda. Dont worry. I will help you find the original blogger who posted it. It should not be difficult for him to delete the post by sending a private message. However, Yadira didnt finish her words. She already felt something was wrong, Gilly, Im afraid these photos were not identally exposed. Someone did it on purpose. Yadira found that the photos were posted by marketing ounts, using tricksmon among media people. As a media worker, Yadira was familiar with such routines. Gilly, I think we should find out who this person is. Selene and Carol had thought that Gilda would be criticized by her fans if they uploaded the photos on the Inte. Unexpectedly, gradually, the painting style began to be wrong. Eighty percent ofizens comments were actually blessing them for a long time? Selene looked through thements and was furious. She directly mmed the phone in her hand, Whats going on? Are they blind? No, we cant just let Gilda go! There must be something wrong with theseizens. Maybe they are the spammers bought by Gilda. Do you think that buying some spammers can control public opinion? Its just a dream! Seeing this, Carol asked, What should we do? Now the situation ispletely different from what we expected. Its just a piece of cake. Besides, if Jensen knows about it Chapter 440 Carol couldnt help but shiver and felt a little scared. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Selene came forward to pull her arm and whispered softly tofort her, Auntie, dont worry. Only you know about this matter. As long as I dont tell Jensen, he will never find out Carol panicked. She could feel that Jensen cared about Gilda, and Jensen had warned her many times. not to provoke Gilda. However, this time This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Maya, you must keep my secret Selene smiled and nodded. Dont worry, Mrs. Jensen. The expenses of the shooters are all taken from my ount. Even if Jensen wants to investigate, he can only find out about me, not you Lisa was relieved when she heard this. She patted her chest quickly and said, Thats good Its just Selene wanted to say something but hesitated. She paused and then said, Auntie, you promised me that you would help me find someone to take down thend Its not a big deal, Maya. Since I have promised you, I can do it naturally. Dont worry. The smile on Selenes face became even bigger. She held Carols arm warmly and said, Thank you so much. Carol took a deep breath as long as Selene didnt tell Jensen that she had asked someone to take pictures of Gilda. She helped her get a piece ofnd, but it was no big deal. Here, Gilda issued a rification statement directly in her own name, rifying the rumors with Wu Fan. 1/3 Chapter 441 Selene came forward to pull her arm and whispered softly tofort her, Auntie, dont worry. Only you know about this matter. As long as I dont tell Jensen, he will never find out Carol panicked. She could feel that Jensen cared about Gilda, and Jensen had warned her many times not to provoke Gilda. However, this time. Maya, you must keep my secret Selene smiled and nodded. Dont worry, Mrs. Jensen. The expenses of the shooters are all taken from my ount. Even if Jensen wants to investigate, he can only find out about me, not you Lisa was relieved when she heard this. She patted her chest quickly and said, Thats good Its just Selene wanted to say something but hesitated. She paused and then said, Auntie, you promised me that you would help me find someone to take down thend Its not a big deal, Maya. Since I have promised you, I can do it naturally. Dont worry. The smile on Selenes face became even bigger. She held Carols arm warmly and said, Thank you so much. Carol took a deep breath as long as Selene didnt tell Jensen that she had asked someone to take pictures of Gilda. She helped her get a piece ofnd, but it was no big deal. Here, Gilda issued a rification statement directly in her own name, rifying the rumors with Wu Fan. 1/3 Chapter 441 ording to the survelnce video, there were four people in and out of the hotel. Only then did the onlookers realize that it was just a misunderstanding. What a pity. I thought there was another couple who could get high. It turned out that it was just a misunderstanding. They were going to talk about work. My man is so handsome. Im sure he can find his destined goddess. To be honest, Ms. Lynch and Fanfan are quite a match, but its a pity! They are not lovers in real life. Maybe we can think about it and barely make a couple! What kind of eyes do you have upstairs? Wu Fan is several blocks away from Ms. Lynch in terms of origin and background! In my opinion, the man next to Ms. Lynch seems to be a better match for her! I also noticed that the man next to Ms. Lynch is so handsome! His appearance and temperament are not inferior to those of popr students, and it can be seen that he is in the same circle as Ms. Lynch. He is really handsome. Do you think he could be Ms. Lynchs real boyfriend? After all, they seem to be quite intimate BooChoo, beg for the truth Theizens enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high, and the topic gradually changed. They all paid attention to Gilda and Jackson! Even Yadira was confused and said, There are too many deviations! Gilly, you and Jackson are really like a couple. Even their backs have been attracted byizens. Gilda looked through thements online and didnt care. It doesnt matter. Let them go! As long as they dont focus on me and Wu Fan Oh my God, youre so partial to your Jackson family! Yadira eximed and was genuinely happy for Gilda. At least now, she hadpletely recovered from the gloom. As long as you let go of the past, its a new life. 2/3 1/3 Chapter 442 C Chapter 442 Besides, I checked the news. Someone did spend money to spread the rumors about you and Wu Fan. Have you found out who it is? Not yet. But sooner orter, Ill see who can do such a nasty thing. Yadira said righteously, and then joked: But by the way, theizens are really sharp- eyed. At least they didnt deviate from the target and can grasp the key points well. By the way, Gilly, why dont you invite Jackson to have a party tonight? Gilda thought it was a good idea, Okay! Ill send him a message to ask. Gilda opened the WhatsApp dialog box with Jackson. The conversation between the two was stillst night, and Gilda couldnt help feeling suspicious. These days, she and Jackson often chatted on WhatsApp. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Its almost never stopped. The longest time was only a few hours, but today it was strange. It had been a night, but Jackson didnt send her any messages. Gilda typed quickly on the screen and sent a message to Jackson. Results. One minute, five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour Its over. However, Gilda didnt receive any reply from Jackson. Vinegar, you said that a person who usually replied to messages in seconds, why doesnt she suddenly reply? Yadira was confused. She nced at Gildas phone screen and couldnt help but joke, No way! Hasnt Jackson replied to your message yet? Gilda nodded and felt a little uneasy. Its okay. Ill call him Then Gilda called Jackson, but a cold female voice came from the other end of the Dreame Open Installed MCOFES Chapter 442 phone. Sorry, the number you dialed is power off Is it turned off? Seeing this, Yadira hurriedlyforted her and said, Well, maybe he has something to deal with. Dont think too much. Gilda nodded and thought what Yadira said was reasonable. Then Ill try calling himter Yadira sighed helplessly, You are a different woman in love. Dont worry! Your Jackson wont get away As soon as he sees the message, he will reply to you. I hope so. Gildas tone was obviously a little disappointed. Yadira had no choice but to say, Since your Jackson cante tonight, why dont you invite Megan and let us get together? Gilda answered, Okay. In the evening, they gathered together, but Gilda was obviously absentCminded. From this afternoon to now, her WhatsApp ount had been quiet without any message. Gilda stood up and greeted Yadira and the others, You guys have fun first. I have something to do Yadira and Megan looked at each other. When they were about to say something, Gilda had already walked out of the private room. Gilda drove directly to ML Group. However, at this moment, everyone in thepany had already gone off work. Gilda found the security guard and asked, Sir, did Mr. Mooree to thepany today? The security guard looked at Gilda up and down but didnt answer her. There were so many girls who came to thepany all day long to inquire about Mr. Moore Not eight or nine a day, but six or seven. He had been used to this for a long time. Chapter 443 ChapChapter 443 Besides, I checked the news. Someone did spend money to spread the rumors about you and Wu Fan. Have you found out who it is? Not yet. But sooner orter, Ill see who can do such a nasty thing. Yadira said righteously, and then joked: But by the way, theizens are really sharp- eyed. At least they didnt deviate from the target and can grasp the key points well. By the way, Gilly, why dont you invite Jackson to have a party tonight? Gilda thought it was a good idea, Okay! Ill send him a message to ask. Gilda opened the WhatsApp dialog box with Jackson. The conversation between the two was stillst night, and Gilda couldnt help feeling suspicious. These days, she and Jackson often chatted on WhatsApp. Its almost never stopped. The longest time was only a few hours, but today it was strange. It had been a night, but Jackson didnt send her any messages. Gilda typed quickly on the screen and sent a message to Jackson. Results. One minute, five minutes, ten minutes, half an hour Its over. However, Gilda didnt receive any reply from Jackson. Vinegar, you said that a person who usually replied to messages in seconds, why doesnt she suddenly reply? Yadira was confused. She nced at Gildas phone screen and couldnt help but joke, No way! Hasnt Jackson replied to your message yet? Gilda nodded and felt a little uneasy. Its okay. Ill call him Then Gilda called Jackson, but a cold female voice came from the other end of the Dreame Open Installed MCOFES Chapter 442 phone. Sorry, the number you dialed is power off Is it turned off? Seeing this, Yadira hurriedlyforted her and said, Well, maybe he has something to deal with. Dont think too much. Gilda nodded and thought what Yadira said was reasonable. Then Ill try calling himter Yadira sighed helplessly, You are a different woman in love. Dont worry! Your Jackson wont get away As soon as he sees the message, he will reply to you. I hope so. Gildas tone was obviously a little disappointed. Yadira had no choice but to say, Since your Jackson cante tonight, why dont you invite Megan and let us get together? Gilda answered, Okay. In the evening, they gathered together, but Gilda was obviously absentCminded. From this afternoon to now, her WhatsApp ount had been quiet without any message. Gilda stood up and greeted Yadira and the others, You guys have fun first. I have something to do Yadira and Megan looked at each other. When they were about to say something, Gilda had already walked out of the private room. Gilda drove directly to ML Group. However, at this moment, everyone in thepany had already gone off work. Gilda found the security guard and asked, Sir, did Mr. Mooree to thepany today? The security guard looked at Gilda up and down but didnt answer her. There were so many girls who came to thepany all day long to inquire about Mr. Moore Not eight or nine a day, but six or seven. He had been used to this for a long time. ter 443 Therefore, she said in a very formic way, We dont know about Mr. Moores private affairs, but I have to remind you that Mr. Moore is not something ordinary people can imagine. Youd better stop having illusions about him. Gilda: Just as Gilda was about to say something, she heard a car whistle behind her. She turned. around and saw Jensens car parked on the side of the road. Jensen got out of the car and walked straight towards her. Gilda, why are you here at such ate hour? I should ask Mr. Harrington, why are you here? Jensen just happened to pass by and saw her, so he turned around. He looked up at the eyeCcatching words ML Group on the building in front of him! Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, it was particrly dazzling. Are you here for Jackson? Jensen asked jealously. His eyes fell on her, trying to read something from her expression. But Gilda just replied calmly, Mr. Harrington, this is my business and has nothing to. do with you. A simple sentence clearly drew the distance between them. Jensen didnt give up. Its toote. Its not safe for you to go out alone. Ill send you home. Gilda subconsciously refused, shook the car key in her hand at him, and said, No need, Mr. Harrington. I drove here. After saying that, Gilda turned around and walked towards her car, but Jensen quickly caught up with her. Gilda, are you going to resist me like this? Gilda smiled generously and said, Mr. Harrington, youre overthinking it. But there is. no need to bother Mr. Harrington! 1/3 ex Dreame Installed Open Chapter 443 Finished. Gilda turned around and left, leaving no trace of his back. Jensen stood there in a daze, watching her start the car and leave slowly Time passed by quickly. The phone in Jensens pocket rang. He answered the call and didnt know what was said on the other end of the line. His eyes darkened, and his face became particrly gloomy as if a storm wasing in June. I see. Let me handle this Then Natalie hung up the phone. Jensen turned around, got in the car, and drove away. It used to be more than twenty minutes drive, but it took only eight minutes for Jensen to park the car steadily in the yard of the Harrington family. When he got out of the car, a nanny came up and said, Mr. Harrington, youre back Jensen looked gloomy and said coldly, Wheres my mother? Where is it? The nanny was shocked by his aura and replied stutteringly, Mrs. Lee is upstairs. Jensen strode in. Upstairs, Carol heard the sound of a car outside and knew that Jensen was back. She walked out of the room with a smile on her face. As soon as she reached the stairs, she bumped into Jensen. Jensen, youre back. You Havent had dinner yet, have you? Ill ask Mrs. Harrington to heat up the food As soon as he finished his words, Jensen had already walked up to her and said in a cold voice, No need. Carol suddenly felt that something was wrong with Jensen. She felt a little guilty and said, Since you dont need it, forget it. Youve worked hard all day. Go back to your room and have a good rest. Ill go back for rest too After saying that, Carol turned around and was about to leave. As soon as she took two steps, Jensen called her name, Wait! Chapter 443 Carol shivered subconsciously. Her body trembled unnaturally and she stamn Son My son What What else can I do for you? Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Jensen looked gloomy and asked coldly, Mom, dont you have anything to exin to me? Carol stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, she held the railing beside her in time Son, I I dont know what youre talking about. Jensen strode forward and pushed her to the corner. Mom, dont you know what you did? How did you know? Carol asked unsurely. She slowly closed her eyes and was overwhelmed by fear. Son, I I didnt mean it. I was just angry that Gilda is so highCprofile now, and I wanted to teach her a lesson. Then Jensen grabbed her arm, What did you say? What did you do to Gilda? Carol was stunned. Isnt that what you are talking about? Jensen snorted coldly and shook off her hand. It seems that you have a lot of things. hidden from me No, son. Listen to me. Its not what you think. I Enough! Jensen interrupted her directly, Mom, Ive given you many chances. And I told you not to mess with Gilda Carol was scared and hurriedly grabbed Jensens arm. Son, I was wrong. Give me another chance. I wont do it again Jensen stretched out his hand and opened her palm bit by bit. His tone was cold, From today on, I will cancel all your bank cards. Except for living expenses, I wont give you any more money. No, son! Dont If you cancel my card, what will I do? Carol used to spend money extravagantly, and she had already developed the habit of Chapter 444 spending too much money. Now all her cards were canceled unexpectedly. How could she survive? Son, you are my son. You cant do this to me! Gilda is just an outsider, and I am your closest rtive. Carol dragged Jensen as if she was at thest straw. However, just after she finished speaking, an old mans voice sounded. How dare you be a mother! Marilyn appeared behind him. Grandma Jensens face softened a lot. He had always been quite respectful to Marilyn. Marilyn nodded slightly and walked over. She scolded Carol sternly, Vi, you are really stupid! Mom, help me! Please, help me, please persuade Jensen Marilyn sighed, Gilly has been in our family for three years. We have seen her love for Jensen more or less. I wonder which familys daughterCinw can be as good as Gilly? But you are always making things difficult for Sherry. You and Sherry have been picking on her all kinds of troubles. Mom, I just thought she was not good enough for the Harrington family and Jensen. Thats why I tried to force her away What about now? Now Carol lowered her head in shame. Gilda was indeed the best candidate for the hostess of the Harrington family. But she just couldnt swallow it! Thats why I always wanted to teach Gilda a lesson. Mom, she has divorced Jensen. How dare you say that if you were nice to Gilly, they wouldnt have divorced. 11:20NFRA12 CN?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 445 hapter 445 Carol was speechless. Now you dont want to repent. Instead, you be even more aggressive. You are trying to block all hopes of their being together. Marilyn said helplessly. Then he looked at Jensen. Jensen! Do what you want! Grandma supports you. Your mother made a mistake in this matter, but she is still your mother after all. You should leave some room more or less Marilyn sighed heavily. Grandma Marilyn waved her hand and said nothing more. Then she turned around and left tremblingly. Jensen, I was wrong. I know it Jensen looked at her indifferently and said nothing. He paused for a while and asked, Did you help Selene get thend in the name of the Harrington family? Carol was stunned, and then she realized something. So, Jensen, you came back today to talk about this? Jensen didnt admit or deny it. He just asked, Do you know who Selene is? Carol was confused. Jensen leaned over and whispered something. Suddenly, Carols face changed dramatically and she fell to the ground with a pale face. Seeing this, Jensen turned around and left without hesitation, leaving Carol sitting alone on the ground with a pale face. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. Suddenly, Carols scream came from the huge vi. She seemed to be dumbfounded and kept murmuring. Its impossible Its impossible Its not true7 1/3 Chapter 445 Just then. The servant came over and said, Mrs. Lewis, Mr. Eldest son asked you to pack up your things. He wants to take you to Marianta. Carol stepped back and refused, No, I dont want to go to Marianta Dont go to that ce No N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Dont go Downstairs. Listening to Carols scream in the air, Jensen was calm. He stood silently in the yard, and his back became a little lonely. After a while, he took out his phone and called Lanny. Help me investigate something What can I do for you, Mr. Harrington? Help me check the deposit and withdrawal information of Selenes and Carols bank ounts. Lanny was a little surprised and blurted out, Mr. Harrington, you want to investigate Mrs. Harrington? Jensen replied, Send the result to my mailbox after you find it Then Jensen hung up the phone. He looked back at the familiar and strange house in front of him. Finally, he turned around and left. It was the next morning. Jensen sat in the car. He hadnt slept all night and his eyes were obviously tired, looking a little haggard. Therge carriage was filled with a thick smell of smoke, and the cigarette butts had already been scattered all over the ground. Just then. A figure appeared in his sight. Jensen narrowed his eyes slightly, cut off the cigarette butt in his hand, and threw it out of the window casually. 2/3 Then she opened the door and got out of the car. Selene was very surprised. The moment she saw Jensen, her eyes were filled with joy: Jensen, why are you here? Jensen leaned against the car and looked at her up and down. Finally, he asked without answering, Where are you going? Selene smiled knowingly, The Lewis Group negotiated a piece ofnd and went to sign the contract today. Whats wrong? Mr. Howard, when did you care about me? SEND GIFT Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Jensen nodded slightly and said, Maria, the real estate industry is sluggish at present. The government will make great efforts to rectify it soon. If you invest so rashly, its very likely that your funds will be trapped. Hearing this, Selene smiled even more. Jensen, you didnt say that to me because you were afraid I would hurt Gilda, did you? Are you afraid that I will have a confrontation with Gilda after setting up the Lewis Group? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jensen shook his head and said indifferently. You dont deserve to be her opponent. Selenes face turned cold. Before she could say anything, Jensen took out the evidence he had prepared and said, At least she wont use such dirty tricks like you. After saying that, Jensen threw the documents in his hand heavily on Selenes body, which made her hurt. You exposed those photos online, didnt you? You also hired the navy. Am I wrong? Selene didnt expect Jensen to find out about her so quickly, but she was not panic at all. She was sure that Jensen didnt dare to do anything to her. Jensen, did youe to my house early in the morning just to tell me this? Yeah, I did all this, but But Mrs. Harrington is also indispensable. Is it possible that Mr. Harrington would destroy his family for a woman? Jensens eyes darkened and he didnt say a word. Selene raised her eyebrows and said unceremoniously, I know Mr. Harrington is generous, but he wont do anything to me? In that case, dont waste my time. At least the government staff are waiting for me to sign the contract Selene said and was about to leave. Jensen looked unpredictable and no one guessed what he was thinking. Even Selene couldnt judge his thoughts from his expression. Jensen, what the hell do you want? Chapter 446 Jensen smiled evilly and said slowly, Since my mother has the ability to help you find connections to get thisnd, I can certainlye forward to ruin this cooperation. Do you think so? Miss Qiao! Selene panicked. Jensen, weve known each other for so many years. Do you have to be like this? Jensen snorted coldly, shook his head slightly, and said in a pitiful tone, Maria, Im just here to remind you of my kindness. However, it seems that you cant listen to me at present. In that case, I dont have to say anything more. From now on, the Harrington family no longer owes any money to the Donovan family, and we arepletely even. Jensen! Jensen turned around and said, Thats all. Ms. Donovan thinks about it carefully Selene looked at his back and stamped her feet with anger. She didnt believe Jensens warning, but thought he was deliberately here to stop her business for Gilda. Selene gritted her teeth and said, Jensen, take good care of me. I will definitely step on Gilda and Achoo! Crystal sneezed. Gilda got up early in the morning and sneezed several times. She rubbed her nose and touched her forehead, You dont have a fever! Is this a cold? Miss, are you all right? At that moment, Teresas bodyguards arrived at Russells Restaurant. The servant came forward and asked with concern. Gilda shook her head slightly, Im fine. Maybe I dont adapt to the seasonal changes Then Ill make you a cup of ginger tea. After the maid turned around and left, Gilda took out her phone. It was empty with a trace of disappointment in her cycs. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Gilda stared at her phone in a daze and forgot to respond. Miss, this is ginger tea. You can drink it while its hot. The servants voice interrupted Gildas contemtion. She quickly calmed herself down and said, Put it here. Yes, Ms. Walcott. The servant was about to turn around and leave when Gilda stopped her. Amy, do you think theres something wrong with someone who suddenly lost contact? Looking at Gildas frown, Amy understood instantly. Miss, are you talking about Mr. Hughes? Gildas face suddenly blushed, Amy, you You Amy exined with a smile, Miss Green has been talking about Mr. Hughes these days. I dont want to know it. Gildas face turned redder. Amy, what are you talking about? Amyforted, Miss, dont worry! Mr. Griffiths didnt get in touch for a while. Maybe he was caught up by something. I believe that Mr. Griffiths will contact you as soon as possible when he is free. Really? Gildas tone was full of uncertainty! Even she didnt realize how much she cared about Jackson. Yes, maam. Dont think too much. The driver shoulde to pick you up Gilda nodded and felt a little relieved. I see, Amy. Thank you! Amy left the room with a smile. Gilda got up and couldnt help clicking on her contact list. 1/3 Chapter 447 They searched around but couldnt find anyone who could get information about Jackson. She was lost in thought. Did she know too little about Jackson? Gilda was absentCminded all morning. Eric asked several times, Ms. Lynch, what do you think of this project? How do I reply to them? Gilda came back to her senses and asked, What did you say? Eric raised his sses with embarrassment and handed over the documents in his hands, Ms. Lynch, there is something wrong with you today. Gilda opened the document and tried to hide her emotions. There is nothing wrong Eric looked as if he had already seen through it. Ms. Lynch, is something wrong? NCnothing! Dont think too much. You can continue to follow up on this project. Gilda waved her hand and signed his name. Eric replied, Okay, Ms. Lynch. After Eric left, Gilda stood up and looked out of the floorCtoCceiling window. She couldnt help but take a deep breath. At this moment, the office door was pushed open again. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Eric, is there anything else? Braydon slightly raised his eyebrows and said, Not Eric. Its me. Gilda turned around and saw Braydon. A hint of joy appeared in her eyes, Braydon, why are you here? Braydon looked mysterious. I brought you a surprise today. Gilda asked curiously, What? Braydon pped his hands. Come in! Gilda raised her eyes and looked at the door. Then, the office door was pushed open. A young girl walked in and greeted Gilda. Hello, Im Cathy! 2/3 Chapter 447 Gilda looked at Braydon in surprise. Braydon, what are you doing? Braydon exined casually, Now that Glory Corporation has set up the Talent Department, it certainly needs fresh blood. Cathy is my junior fellow apprentice. A few days ago, a small online drama became popr and her contract with her formerpany just expired. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Speaking of this, Gilda instantly understood. Braydon, do you mean to let Cathy join the Glory Corporation? Braydon nodded. Thats what I want. Gilda nodded and said nothing more. You know, for thepany. Cathy, who had already made her debut and was not popr at all, was hard to find. After all, only when an artist got popr could he really start making money.. But now, Cathy was willing toe to Glory Corporation. Ms. Lynch, arent you weing me? Cathy said jokingly. No, how could it be? It is an honor for ourpany to have Miss Yu join Glory Corporation. Please take care of Ms. Lynch in the future! Cathy nced up at Braydon next to her, and the feeling in her eyes was no stranger to Women. Gilda immediately understood. It was obvious that he didnt want to drink. When Gilda was about to say something, the phone in her pocket rang, distracting Gildas attention. She almost subconsciously took out her phone and saw the number shing on the screen with a trace of loss in her eyes. After a few seconds, Gilda answered the phone. Gilly, are you in thepany? Vickys voice came from the phone. Gilda was a little surprised. Designer Jones, why are you bubbling suddenly? 1/4 Chapter 448 With that, Gilda couldnt help but look up at Braydon and Cathy in front of her. I heard that you have set up the Talent Department, and I think you also have many signed artists. You should be short of sponsors, right? Gilda Joked, I didnt expect you to know so much about ourpany despite your daily diving. Vera Vikk happens to have an idea of sponsoring this year, and she also happened to know the news from Vicky. I cant exin it clearly on the phone. How about we talk faceCtoCface? Gilda nodded and said, Okay. Im in thepany. Ill ask Eric to pick you up. Dont bother. I can still find the way, so there is no need to arrange someone to pick me up. I will park my car in the garage ande back. After hanging up the phone, Gilda couldnt help but look at Braydon. Braydon, Vicky willeter. Braydon remained calm and said indifferently, Then why dont you two chat with each. other? Ill take Diana to get familiar with the surroundings first? Violet? Gilda smiled. When did they be so close? Ms. Lynch, Ill go there with Sebastian first. Ill talk to you alone when I have a chance. Gilda showed a formic smile and said, Okay. Go ahead. Cathy smiled politely and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Gilda suddenly called. Braydon, Well, Braydon! Wait a minute. I have something to tell you. Braydon didnt think too much and said to Cathy softly, Wait for me outside first. Cathy nodded. He said obediently, Okay, sir! After Cathy left, Gilda hurriedly strode forward and grabbed Braydons arm. She asked angrily, Braydon, what is the rtionship between you and Be? Whats wrong with. you? Chapter 448 Braydon was confused and shrugged.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Didnt I tell you just now? She is my junior sisterCinw. Recently, she was canceling her contract with the formerpany and finally escaped from it. I think this is also an opportunity to do a good deed and introduce her here. Thats it? Obviously, Gilda didnt believe it. The way Cathy looked at him was so soft. Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Gilly, what do you want to say? Gilda asked herself, Braydon, what did you do to her You dont have any other ideas, do you? Only then did Braydon realize what Gilda was talking about. He smiled, Gilly, since when do you ask about my private life? Seeing that Braydon avoided his topic, Gilda couldnt help but sound a little anxious. Braydon, are you in love with her? Braydon flicked her forehead with his finger, What are you thinking about? Qianqian is just my junior sisterCinw. Theres nothing else. Gilda felt pain and covered her forehead. She cursed, Be! Who knows if youre telling the truth when you call me so intimately? Gilly! Braydon was a little helpless. What makes you believe it? Of course, I believe Braydon. Im just afraid that others may not think so. After all, the way Cathy looked at Braydon showed that they had an innocent rtionship. Braydon I 60 Hold on, Gilly! What exactly are you trying to say? Gilda rolled her eyes and thought for a long time. Finally, she asked what she had in mind, Braydon, do you have a crush on someone? As soon as she said this, The air was silent, and a trace of unnaturalness shed across Braydons face. He concealed it well, and all his emotions were fleeting. No. It was a simple word, and she answered directly without any hesitation. Gilda sighed for Vicky in her heart. After so many years, they had seen clearly what Vicky was thinking about as a bystander. However, Braydon was a dullCheaded man who knew nothing about it. Chapter 449 Gilly, if theres nothing else, Ill go back to work. Gilda nodded. Go, Braydon! As soon as Braydon walked out of the office, he ran into Vicky. He narrowed his eyes and stopped to look at Vicky in a daze. Vicky greeted him first, Are you here too? Looking for Gilly? Vicky nodded and subconsciously clenched the strap on her bag. She didnt say anything but said, Im going in. Vicky stepped forward and passed Braydon. At this time, Cathy came back from the bathroom and hurriedly trotted to Braydon. She took Braydons arm and said, Can you take me to familiarize myself with the environment? Hearing this, Vicky stopped but didnt turn around. Instead, she reached out and knocked on the door of Gildas office. Come in! After getting Gildas reply, Vicky pushed open the door and walked in. It was not until the office door was closed that Braydon turned around and looked at the closed door without saying a word. Cathy asked curiously, What are you looking at? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Braydon was expressionless, but he subconsciously withdrew his hand. Try not to call that in the future. Cathy was surprised and took back her hand unnaturally. He couldnt help showing an aggrieved look on his face, Mr. Franklin, what did I do wrong? Braydon came back to his senses and looked at her, No! Its just that in thepany, we should pay attention to it. Cathy understood and smiled brightly, Okay, Mr. Lewis. 11:11 SAL, 13 Apr Chapter 449 Braydon then said, I have something to doter, so I wont apany you. I will my assistant to help you familiarize yourself with the surroundings Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Hearing this, Cathy didnt get angry at all. Instead, she was very generous and said, Its okay. I can familiarize myself with the environment by myself. Looking at Cathy like this, Braydon felt a little sorry. Ill ask my assistant toe over. and tell him if you need anything. Okay, Mr. Liang. After Braydon left, the smile on Cathys face gradually disappeared. She turned around and looked at the closed office door with a strange light shing in her eyes. In the office. Seeing Vicky, Gilda hurriedly stood up and asked, Why did you suddenlye here? Vicky smiled and put down her bag. I happened to pass by. She lowered her eyes and asked casually, Braydon, why are you here? Well, Im the same as you. In order to support my new talent department, Braydon. specially signed a contract with Glory Corporation. Vicky was surprised. Did he sign the Glory Corporation? Yes, he is the number one artist in ourpany. Gilda knew what Vicky was thinking about Braydon, so she continued, If Vera Vikk Jewelry sponsors ourpany, I think only Braydon can use it at present Vicky nodded and said nothing more. Gilda stepped forward and took Vickys hand. Vicky, actually You can tell him what you think. Hearing this, Vickys eyes darkened. Then she curled her lips and, said, No. Some rtionships are destined to be shameful. Its better to let them go like this. At least we can barely be friends. But if you dont tell him, he will never know. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 450) I dont know Maybe its a good thing Vicky looked up and met Gildas eyes, Actually, I heard what you said onside the door Dont believe what he said. It was all duplicity and may not be true? Based on her knowledge of Braydon, she didnt believe that after all these years, Braydon had no feelings for Vicky at all. Forget it. I cant force myself to love you. Love has its own will: Vickys tone was helpless and casual. Seeing this, Gilda couldnt help but feel worried. But she didnt want Braydon to mis Vicky like that. So she said casually, Do you really think so? Vicky nodded. Gilda changed the subject, Thats good In fact, I havent told you that Braydon just came to me for his little sister. Vicky was curious and asked, Jessica? Well, Braydon said that his junior sister happened to terminate her contract with the former agency, so he introduced her to Glory Corporation Braydon really took good care of Luying. Hearing this, Vicky said calmly, Oh, I see But when she said that, her mind drifted Seeing this, Gilda understood. away. A womans heart is very small, small can only hold their loved ones. Judging from Vickys reaction, it was easy to see that she cared about Braydon. She might as well take this opportunity to set them up. Well, so Vera Vikk Jewelry is going to sponsor the artists of ourpany? Vicky came back to her senses and said, Of course! I dont need to give up my own resources to others. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Well, in that case, Ill ask the business department to draft the contract. If there is no problem, lets sign the contract. Okay. Vicky answered, Vera Vikk is about to release a new collection. All the jewelry in this series will be exclusively sponsored by artists from Glory Corporation. Gilda thought for a moment, Just sponsoring Braydon and Cathy, after all, they are the only two popr artists in ourpany. Vicky withdrew her gaze and replied casually, Okay. Let us have all the jewelry they used this season. Ill ask my agent to contact you. Okay. After they talked, Gilda walked Vicky downstairs in person. As soon as she reached the hall, she bumped into Cathy. Cathys eyes fell on Vicky and then she took the initiative to greet Gilda, Hello, Ms. Lynch! Seeing this, Gilda made an introduction to them and said, Cathy, this is Mr. Evans, the owner of Vera Vikk Jewelry and your sponsor Cathy didnt expect Vicky to be the boss of Vera Vikk. She was surprised. Vera Vikk is a wellCknown jewelry brand at home and abroad. Featuring original design and fashionable single products, it has won the favor of arge number of young people. Suddenly, Cathy stopped being contemptuous and took the initiative to say hello to Vicky, Hello, Mr. Evans! Im Cathy, an artist from Glory Corporation. I hope you can take care of me in the future. Vicky nodded slightly with a hint of alienation in politeness. Instead of talking to Cathy, she turned to Gilda and said, Gilly, Ill go back first. I will ask my Dreame Installed Open Chapter 431 staff toe over for the followCup work. Okay. After watching Vicky leave, Cathy couldnt help but ask curiously, Ms. Lynch, you seem to have a good rtionship with Mr. Evans. Gilda said casually, Friends from childhood to adulthood naturally have deeper feelings than ordinary people. Cathy was shocked. She didnt expect that Vicky and Gilda were so close. It was no wonder that Braydon had a different attitude towards Vicky. He loved her because of Gilda, so she thought too much. No wonder, Ms. Lynch. Its lucky to have good friends for many years. You are a neer to thepany. Only by getting familiar with your business and doing your job well can you live up to Braydons expectations. Gildas words sounded like a hit. Cathy had been in the business for many years, so she naturally understood what Gilda meant. She smiled and said, Yes, Ms. Lynch! I wont let you and senior brother down. Gilda nodded. At this moment, a phone rang, C without hesitation. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jackson? took out her phone and answered the call Cathy clearly felt that Gildas aura changed instantly. How could a phone call make such a big change in Gildas mood? It seems that the person who called is very important! Cathy looked at Gilda secretly in her heart. On the other side of the phone, Jackson was standing outside the gate of Glory Corporation. He kept looking in Gildas direction and asked, Jackson, what are 2/3 Dreame Open 22:24 Chapter 451 you talking about? Gilda couldnt hear the voice on the phone, so she became anxious. Jackson smiled and said in a low voice, Turn around! Gilda turned around and saw Jackson not far away. She ran towards him without hesitation. Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Gilda stood in front of him, looking at him up and down. Seeing him standing in front of her intact, she couldnt help feeling aggrieved. She pursed her lips and said, Where have you been these two days? I couldnt get in touch with you all the time. I thought you Before he could finish his words, Jackson reached out and pulled her into his arms. Feeling the familiar embrace, Gildas heart suddenly rxed a lot. She clung to him quietly and swallowed back her words. Jackson whispered in her ear and said softly, Im sorry, Gilly. Sorry for making you worried There were some urgent problems at the headquarters of the Moore Cooperation Group. He had been dealing with them in Frencia, so he didnt contact her. When he saw her missed calls and messages, he came back immediately. Afternding, he went straight to the Glory Corporation so that he could see her earlier. Gilda curled her lips and was obviously unhappy. Why cant I get through to a phone call or reply to your message? Do you know Yeah, I know. So it wont happen again. Gilda raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. The visible fatigue on his face made Gilda feel a little distressed.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jackson, you didnte to me directly after getting off the ne, did you? Jackson nodded and said, Im afraid that you will be worried or angry. So I came to apologize to you in person. So Havent you had time to rest yet? Jackson put his arms around her waist and said, Seeing you, all the fatigue 1/3 Chapter 457 disappears Let go of me. This is thepany. Gilda hurriedly pushed him away and touched his shoulder. The man felt pain and frowned subconsciously. Gilda noticed something strange. Are you hurt? Her tone was full of concern for him. She pretended to check his shoulders, but Jackson grabbed her hand and said, Dont worry. Im fine. But Gilda didnt believe it. Her strength just now was not strong, which might make him frown, who had always been calm and indifferent to honor or disgrace. He thought she must have been seriously injured. Let me have a look! Gilda reached out her hand forcefully. As soon as she touched her shoulder, she saw a bare corner of the gauze. She was more sure, What happened? How did you get hurt? Is it serious? Seeing her worried face, Jackson felt warm in his heart. Heforted her and said, Its okay. It will be fine soon. Although she said so, Gilda still showed concern on her face. No, youre injured ande here. Go back and have a good rest Jackson couldnt resist Gilda, so he agreed. Okay, I see. And Gilda was worried about him. Ill drive home. Jackson smiled and said, Okay. Gilda sent him back to the vi in person. you As soon as she entered the room, Gilda couldnt wait to check his wound. Let me see your shoulder. How could it be hurt? On the sofa in the lobby on the first floor of the vi, Gilda took off his coat and lifted it. Suddenly, the bandaged wound was exposed in front of her. The wound was well bandaged, but the gauze was faintly permeated with Chapter 452 blood. Jackson hurriedlyforted her, It wont hurt a little. It will be fine in a while. Gilda curled her lips and looked unhappy. Jackson, why didnt you tell me that you were injured? Besides, I just found that I couldnt find anyone who could contact you after you lo Chapter 453 Chapter 453 As soon as he finished, Jackson grabbed her and held her in his arms. He whispered, Okay. Their bodies were close to each other, and Gilda clearly felt the beating of her heart. She struggled away from his arms as if she was escaping. Where is the medicine box? Let me help you with it. No, the doctor has taken care of it Its okay. Your wound seems to have cracked. After Gilda finished speaking, she turned around and began to look for the medicine box. Seeing that Gilda was in a hurry, Jackson smiled and walked towards the cab on the other side. Here is the firstCaid kit. Embarrassed, Gilda hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed the medicine box. Sit down. Ill change your dressing. Jackson was obedient. After sitting down on the sofa, he stared at her with deep eyes. Gilda opened the medical kit, took out the tools inside, and carefully helped him with his wound. She moved very gently and every move was extra serious. until she pulled off the original gauze. Then Gilda saw his wound clearly. Like a sharp de Gilda frowned and felt that this injury was unusual, so she had an idea. Jackson, how did you get hurt? Jackson didnt want her to worry too much. He just said, Its a small ident. It doesnt matter. Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, Gilda didnt ask. 13 #2224 SunWLE Chapter 453 Be careful in the future. Dont get hurt again. Then she took the cotton swab and iodophor to deal with it carefully. After the wound was bandaged, Gilda breathed a sigh of relief. She looked carefully and found that her forehead had been covered with sweat because she was nervous. This wound must be dressed on time so that it can heal quickly. Okay, I see Gilda put away the medical kit, and Jackson took out his phone to make a call. Come to my vi in five minutes. Gilda was confused. Jackson, who are you talking to? Jackson hung up the phone and said, Youll knowter Gilda was a little curious. After a while, the doorbell rang. Gilda got up first. and said, Ill open the door As soon as she walked away, Jackson grabbed her arm. Its okay. He wille in by himself. Gilda looked confused. Then the door was opened, and a deep footstep came from far to near Gradually, Gilda saw who wasing. With a strange face, Gilda was sure that she had never seen him before. The man was very serious and didnt show any superfluous expression on his face. Seeing Gilda, the man said respectfully, Ms. Lynch! Gilda was confused. Do you know me? Jackson then said, Gilly, he is my personal assistant Peterson. Personal assistant? Well If you cant contact me in the future, you can directly talk to him. Chapter 433 Then Peterson took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over, Ms. Lynch, this is my contact number. Gilda took it over, but she was still a little confused. Jackson, what do you mean? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Gilly, I wont let you find me again. Gilda suddenly understood and felt warm in her heart. She just said that casually, but he kept it in mind. It really gave her a sense of security. She smiled and replied, Okay, I see. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Jackson then said to Peterson, You dont have to hide my schedule from her. All you need to do is tell her the truth. As soon as she said this, Petersons eyes shed with shock. Jackson had a lot of social ties behind him, and he had been in business for many years, so there were also manypetitors. His itinerary has been kept secret for security reasons. He had been with Jackson for many years and never appeared in front of anyone. But today, Jackson told this woman about his existence without reservation. Visible. He already had 100% trust in Gilda. Okay, Mr. Moore. He never doubted Jacksons words at all. If Jackson asked him to trust Gilda, then he must have 100% trust in her. Okay, you can leave now Okay. After Peterson left, Jackson took Gildas hand and said, Gilly, I have some special things to deal with these days. Gilda had sensed something, but she didnt ask more. She just nodded and raised her eyes to look at him, I see, Jackson! Just a little bit, dont let yourself get hurt again Okay. Jackson stared at her side face, and her figure was reflected in his eyes. The 1/3 atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous. Gilda subconsciously took two steps back and was about to run away. Jackson, Im going home. Unexpectedly, his arm was grabbed. Its toote. Its not safe. What? Gilda seemed to think of something and blushed instantly, No Not so good. Jackson smiled dotingly, but he never thought of crossing the boundary between them. He could feel that Gilda was already quietly epting him. They were never in a hurry at this moment. You sleep in the master bedroom, and Ill sleep in the guest room. Let it go for one night. Otherwise, my mother will me me if she knows. With Helen as a shield, Gilda had to give up. Okay, Jackson. Ill go upstairs and have a rest. Good night! Gilda turned around and trotted away, as if something was chasing her. She hurried upstairs into the master bedroom and closed the door. Then she let out a deep breath and reached out to rub her face, feeling annoyed. Gilda, why are you running away?! When she calmed down, Gilda looked at the bedroom carefully. This was the first time she walked into Jacksons bedroom. She nced around and found that the whole room was decorated in a very magnificent way, with a faint sense of calmness, exactly the same as Jackson himself. Oh my God, Jackson has collected so many garage kits! Gilda looked at the cab in surprise. All kinds of anime characters were neatly ced on it, and all of them were limited editions. When did Jackson like these things? Chapter 454 Gilda couldnt helpining. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She only remembered that when she was in school, she had also been crazy about these cartoon characters and even collected some. Those garage kits should still be in the vi of the Lynch family, but Its been a long time since I touched these things. Gilda shook her head slightly and sighed, Time flies like water! She turned around and was about to leave, but the next second, Gildas eyes. were instantly attracted by something and she froze there. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 What are you staring at? Jackson suddenly interrupted Gildas contemtion, but she kept staring at the ornaments not far away. She pointed to the position of the ornaments and asked, Jackson, why do you have a wooden horse ceramic ornament here? Jackson followed her gaze and asked with a smile, Why? Do you have one? Gilda replied softly, Yours is exactly the same as mine. But its a pity that mine has been broken long ago Gilda withdrew her gaze and said mncholy.. A trace of strangeness shed in Jacksons eyes, but he covered it up well. It seems to be a pity. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Then he handed her the new pajamas and bath towel in his hands, Have an early rest! Gilda took it. Got it, Jackson! Get some rest, too! Good night! Jackson didnt stop and left the bedroom. Gilda looked at the pajamas and bath towel in her hand with a smile. At the same time. the Harrington family. It was almost early morning when Jensen returned home after finishing hist business engagement. He sat in the back seat with a smell of alcohol. The driver parked the car in the garage and whispered, Mr. Harrington, were home. Jensen opened his eyes in a daze and looked out of the window at the familiar building. Then he reached out to pull his tie and opened the door by the way. 1/3 Chapter 435 Okay, you should go back early. Jensen got out of the car. The big yard was very quiet. Looking up at the vi in front of him. Jensen couldnt help but be absentCminded. But in half a year, the big vi became particrly deserted. Gilda had never set foot here again after divorcing him. He also drove Sherry and Carol away. They were still staying in Marianta Now there were only him and Marilyn in the big house. Jensen walked towards the gate, and a maid greeted him. Mr. Harrington, youre back. Then the servant took his coat and put it in the hallway. Mrs. Green has been talking about you all night, so I hope you cane back early to have dinner with her. Jensen paused and asked, Is grandma asleep? Mrs. Green has already fallen asleep. The servant seemed to want to say something but hesitated. Jensen asked, Is there anything else? Seeing this, the servant said, Sir, there is something I have to tell you. Mrs. Green has been in a bad mood and in poor health these days, but she didnt want to disturb you because you were busy with work Youd better spend more time with her if you have time! The servants words made Jensens eyes gloomy. I see, Ill go and check on grandma Jensen followed the spiral staircase upstairs. He didnt stop until he reached the easternmost bedroom. He hesitated for a while before tiptoeing open the door. In the bedroom. Marilyn was sleeping unsteadily, and she coughed from time to time. Jensen 22:25 Chapter 455 hurried forward and tucked her in. Jensen, youre back Marilyn suddenly made a sound, and Jensens hand froze. Then the light in the bedroom was turned on, and Marilyn slowly sat up. Grandma, Im sorry for disturbing you. Marilyn shook her head slightly and said, It doesnt matter. I have been sleeping lightly these days. Did youe back sote today to socialize? Kid, youre busy with work all day. You should take good care of yourself Chapter 456 Chapter 456 I see, grandma. Dont worry. Marilyn sighed lightly, Now you are the only one in our family. Why dont I miss you? By the way, how is Gilly? Speaking of Gilda, Jensen just said, Grandma, dont worry. She is fine. Hearing this, Marilyn knew what she meant. Hey! Gilly is a good kid. But unfortunately, its too early for you to know each other. If I had Forget it. I dont want to talk about the past. Its gettingte. You should go to bed early Yes, grandma. Please go to bed early. After getting out of Marilyns room, Jensen went back to his bedroom. He remembered that in the past three years, he seldom stayed at home and it was Gilda who had been helping him with family affairs. On the contrary, he went home more often after divorce. But from time to time, he missed the days when Gilda used to live here. Jensen pushed open the door. There was no trace of Gilda in the room, and even her existence was gradually erased by time Jensen walked to the floorCtoCceiling window and looked at the night scene outside. He couldnt help taking out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and hung it on the corner of his mouth. The smoke was filled with mncholy. Marilyn didnt know when she stood at the door of the room. A servant supported her and was about to make a sound, but Marilyn stopped her. She looked at Jensen by the window and sighed helplessly. Then he whispered to the servant, Lets go. Take me back! Yes, Mrs. Green. Chapter 456 Marilyn could feel the change of Jensen during this period. She couldnt help but say, Give me my phone and I will call Gilly early tomorrow morning. Yes, Mrs. Green. The next day. When Gilda woke up from Jacksons room, she was a little confused. She looked at her phone and found it was almost eight oclock. Phew, why are you sleeping so hard? Gildained and got up quickly. Suddenly. Her eyes saw the clothes neatly stacked on one side. Obviously, they were prepared for her. Gilda took the clothes to the cloakroom and changed them. The styles of these clothes were all in line with her preference, even the size was just right. Isnt that too appropriate? Gilda changed her clothes and went downstairs. Jacksons voice came unexpectedly from the direction of the dining room, Get up? Come and have breakfast! Gilda followed the sound source and ran into Jackson. With a smile in his eyes, Jackson naturally reached out to take her by hand and said, Come here for breakfast. Gilda let him lead her to the dining room. There was a delicate breakfast on the table with lotus seed paste buns, which were her favorite food. These Did you do all this? Gilda asked in surprise. Jackson smiled and pulled out the chair for her. Have a try! With a touch of curiosity, Gilda picked up a lotus seed paste bun with 2/3 SEND GIFT chopsticks and took a bite. It tasted very authentic. Jackson, its so delicious N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jackson handed her a ss of milk and said, Have more if it tastes good. III take you to thepany later. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Holding the warm milk in her hand, Gilda seemed to be filled with something. She raised her eyes and looked at Jackson. Jackson, I didnt expect you to be so secretive. When did you learn how to do this? She had known him for so many years, but she didnt know that he still had these hidden skills. Jackson replied tly, I learned it a long time ago. It justes in handy today. The most important thing was that she finally tasted his cooking skill! Jackson lowered his smiling eyes and said, If you like it, Ill cook for you more often in the future. Gilda replied without thinking, Okay! Then I will be so blessed! After breakfast, Jackson sent Gilda to the Glory Corporation. After getting out of the car, Gilda waved to Jackson and watched him leave. Then she walked into the company. As soon as she entered the room, Braydon caught her redChanded. Gilly! N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Braydon walked up to Gilda and couldnt help looking at her, which made Gilda confused. Braydon, what are you looking at? Tell me the truth. Why didnt youe back all night? Gilda felt a little embarrassed. Braydon, what are you talking about? But Braydon didnt want to let her go, acting like I knew everything. Is it the boy from the Moore family who sent you here just now? Tell me, what is your situation now? Chapter 47 Well Braydon, you must be mistaken. Imte for work and have to go upstairs first. After saying that, Gilda was about to run away. Braydon couldnt help but smile and shook his head slightly. Oh, I cant keep a good girl! Braydon! Gildas cheeks flushed. Braydon smiled knowingly, Well, I wont tease you anymore! The guy from the Moore family is reliable. If he was just my brotherCinw It remains to be examined! Braydons sister is not easy to marry! Besides, there were Patrick and Jeffrey in the Lynch family. They had a hard time! Braydon raised his eyebrows and was thinking about finding an opportunity to test Jackson. However, Gilda suddenly said, Braydon, dont worry about me! We should pay close attention to our rtionship. After all, there are not many good girls. Dont miss your good marriage. Braydon came back to his senses. Gilly, what do you mean? Gilda blinked yfully, then reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Braydon, havent you ever noticed your feelings? For example, didnt you find a suitable girl around you? Braydon: Well, to tell the truth! Braydon, youre not a child anymore. Its time to fall in love. When will you find me a sisterCinw? After saying that, Gilda waved at him, leaving Braydon standing there confused. Shes clearly talking about her. Why is it rted to me? Its just The idea of a rtionship sounds good, doesnt it? 2/3 22:26 Sun, 14 Apr Chapter 457 A figure shed in Braydons mind, and then he shook his head violently. Damn it! Why did I subconsciously think of her? No, this is not the right way to open it Braydon hurriedly followed them. Gilda went upstairs in a good mood. As soon as she arrived at the office, her phone rang. She looked at the shing number and answered it in surprise. Grandma, why did you suddenly call me? Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Gilly! Are you busy with work recently? Gilda smiled, Fortunately, everything in thepany is on track now. Thats good! Thats good After saying that, Gilda coughed a few times and frowned slightly. Grandma, are you not feeling well? Its okay. I have an old problem. Gilda couldnt help but worry. During the three years in the Harrington family, only Marilyn treated her as usual and gave her a lot of warmth. Grandma, have you seen the doctor? Yes, dont worry about me. I just havent seen you for a while and want to talk to you. # Its okay, grandma. I wille to see you when I get off work. Marilyn on the other end of the phone was obviously happy, Really? Thats great. Now the house is really deserted. If you cane to see me, I will be happier than anything Grandma, dont say that. Anyway, I have already regarded you as my family in the bottom of my heart Hearing this, Marilyn couldnt help but cry. She replied, Im Gilly! Youve been thinking about me! Okay, I wont bother you anymore. You can get busy with your work. Okay, grandma. See you tonight. After hanging up the phone, Gilda put her phone aside. At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the office, and then Eric walked in. Ms. Lynch, Mr. James from the Byte Group is here! Gilda nodded and said, Okay. Take Mr. James to the conference room first. Ill be right there. Chapter 458 Yes, Ms. Lynch. Gilda took the documents she had prepared and went out. The meeting with Mr. James went smoothly, and the twopanies also reached a cooperation intention. On the afternoon of that day, they signed a cooperation agreement. Mr. James looked at the signed contract and stretched out his hand to Gilda with a smile, Ms. Lynch, then we will have a good cooperation. Happy cooperation, Mr. James! I hope you can give me more advice in the future. Thats very kind of you, Ms. Lynch. With her ability and prestige in the business world, I can only say that we cooperate with each other and learn from each other. Mr. James, you are a senior. Its my duty to learn from you. Gilda said humbly. She had a good sense of proportion and won praise from many people. Mr. James, this way please! This way, Ms. Lynch! They came out of the conference room. Gilda and Andy had a good talk, which was very harmonious. Steven who witnessed all this darkened his eyes. The assistant behind him said, Steven, Ms. Lynchs cooperation with Byte Group went well. I heard that the contract has been signed. Steven snorted coldly, Humph. Hes too young to be so hasty. What can he do? Stevens eyes were full of disdain. But this young man has to fall down a few times before he can grow up. Ms. Lynch, if you want to have fun with her Steven, what are our ns? Steven withdrew his gaze and said, Gilda thought that the Inte trend is 22:26 Sun, 14 Apr 26 Sun, 1 This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 458 promising nowadays and she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to share a piece of cake. However, she ignored it. How can thework economy beparable to the real economy? This time, even Big Luo cant save her. Steven narrowed his eyes slightly as if he thought of something, Have you heard about what I asked you to inquire? Have you found out whichpany bought thend in the east of the city? Chapter 459 Chapter 459 The assistant hurriedly handed over the information she had found, Yes, Steven! Thend was bought by the newly formed Olson Group. Well, a newpany has such great courage to take over such an important piece ofnd in one bite? Steven was a little surprised. Have you found anything else? Steven, the Olson Group is not as simple as it looks. It seems to be rted to the former Donovan Real Estate and the Harrington family the Harrington family? Jensen? Exactly! It seems that I am right. Even Jensen thinks thisnd is good, but can it be worse? Gilda is really blind to refuse such a good project. Yes, Steven! Ms. Lynch did go in the wrong direction this time. Although the Olson Group has won the land, she cant afford it alone. Steven smiled, This just gives us a chance. Help me contact the boss behind the Olson Group and meet him sometime to talk about it. Steven, dont look for time. I have already contacted Mr. Simpson of the Olson Group. He also has an intention to cooperate with us. Steven reached out and patted his assistant on the shoulder, Thats great! Thats great! You are really getting more and more reassuring now. The assistant smiled awkwardly, Its all because of you! Working with you can help me grow and exercise, and I also learn a lot Well, work hard. I wont treat you badly. Help me confirm the time and ce of our meeting. I want to have a good talk with her. Yes, Mr. Sanders. The assistant acted quickly and soon determined the time and ce. 1/2 Chapter 439 Steven didnt hesitate and asked the driver to go to the coffee shop. Selene ordered a cup of coffee and had been waiting for it for a long time. When she learned that it was Steven from Glory Corporation who asked her to meet, she was full of expectations for this meeting. Selene had already inquired about Steven. She knew that Steven was an important person in Glory Corporation, and she also knew that Steven and Gilda were not good friends. As the saying goes. An enemys enemy is a friend. So, she came up with an excellent way to deal with Gilda. Selene smiled, and her eyes seemed to have seen the dawn of victory. Just then, Steven arrived. This is Mr. Simpson from the Olson Group, right? Selene raised her eyes, slowly put down the coffee cup in her hand, then stood up and took the initiative to reach out to Steven. Steven, Ive heard a lot about you. The two of them smiled tacitly. Steven, please sit down! Mr. Simpson is really young and promising, but also very courageous. Its enough to see that you can not be underestimated if you can take down thend in the east of the city. Steven is overrated. Steven is the leader in this industry and also my predecessor. I should learn more from him. Steven slightly raised his eyebrows and looked up at her. Mr. Simpson, if youre polite, why dont we talk about thisnd in the east of the city? Selene knew why Steven came to her, but she had the final say in this matter. Chapter 459 So she was not anxious to show her cards and just pretended to be confused. Why? Steven is also interested in thisnd? Steven had been in the workce for so many years, and he had already mastered the skills of a thousandCyearCold fox. He saw Selene ying Tai Chi with him. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He wasnt in such a hurry. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Waiter, give me a cup of ck coffee without sugar. Steven called the waiter and ordered. After a while, the coffee was served. Steven slowly took the coffee cup and sipped it. Mr. Simpson chose a good coffee shop! The coffee tastes good and delicious. Selene smiled and said, There will be more opportunities to invite Steven out for coffee in the future. Well, thats a good idea. The two of them went back and forth, neither would let either one go. Selene originally thought that Steven was easy to deal with, but it surprised her. However, she was not that easy to fool. After finishing the cup of coffee, Selene stood up and said, Steven, I guess there is nothing to talk about between us. Why dont we just let it go? Steven smiled and slowly put down the coffee cup in his hand, Mr. Simpson, dont worry about anything, do you? Well, what else can I do for you, Steven? Steven said calmly, Since we want to cooperate with each other, this is the first step. Judging from your performance just now, it seems that trust me very much. you dont Seeing that Steven was so direct, Selene didnt hide it anymore. Since they had the same purpose, why did she beat around the bush? She sat down and said, Steven, dontugh! Its okay. The cooperation cant be achieved overnight Seeing this, Selene came straight to the point, Steven is a smart man, so Ill be honest with you. 1/3 Chapter 460 Go ahead. At present, the Olson Group has indeed acquired thend in the east of the city and wants to develop it into real estate? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. At present, you and I know the prospects of the real estate industry. Thisnd has a superior geographical location, so it is definitely a sure profit for investment. But at present, the Olson Group has limited funds. I dont know how strong Steven is to participate in it. Steven smiled with satisfaction, Mr. Simpson is indeed a frank person. In that case, Ill be more straightforward. I personally invested 100 million yuan forter investment and construction. Unexpectedly, Selene shook her head slightly after hearing the 15 million dors. Steven, this is a big estate. The budget of 15 million dors may not be enough.. Not enough? What do you think? Selene stretched out three fingers and gestured in front of Steven, At least 80 million dors! Ive already invested 500 million dors in the early stage. If Steven can also invest the same amount, what do you think of our profit- sharing ratio? 100 million dors? Steven thought, Its so stupid! Although he had been a director of the Glory Corporation for so many years. and held some stock options, he didnt have much liquidity. Even if it was 30 million dors, he had to scrape together to get it. If it was 100 million dors! Its a little difficult! Why? What is Steven thinking about? 22:27 Sun, 14 Apr Chapter 460 Steven raised his eyes and looked at her with determination, Okay, 100 million dors! But I hope its in my own name. Selene understood. Thats exactly what I want. Then Wish us a happy cooperation! Selenes eyes shed with joy. She didnt expect that Steven would agree so readily. Okay, then lets make a deal. I look forward to our cooperation. Nice to work with you. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 After Selene left, Steven waved his hand to the assistant not far away. Steven, what can I do for you? Stevens eyes darkened and he asked, How much liquidity do I have? At present, there are about 15 million dors in circting funds. If you add your real estate and the shares of Glory Corporation, we can have a conservative amount of 100 million dors. Steven was lost in thought. Now, in this game of chess, is he going to bet or not? If he wanted to bet, he had to stake all his money on it. If he refused to bet, he didnt want to miss such a good opportunity. Do you think the outlook for real estate today will continue to be as good as ever? Hearing this, the assistant said without hesitation. Steven. why worry about the prospect of the real estate industry? Real estate will always be a profitable business! Steven nodded in agreement. ording to his years of experience in shopping malls, the real estate industry was indeed promising at present. If he invested in it, it must be a sure business. And this time, if he won! There was no need to worry aboutpeting with Gilda in the Glory Corporation. He could definitely jump out and have his own ce. And this project is the best springboard. Help me mortgage all my real estate to the bank! Steven, this Isnt it too hasty? 1/3 Chapter 401 Steven waved his hand and stopped what he was about to say. Just do as I tell you. Yes, Steven. By the way You cant sell the shares of Glory Corporation. If you do, there is no way back. Steven murmured as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he continued, Go to the ck market and see if there are any secret private loans. If you can borrow some of them and repay them as scheduled after the project pays off, it should not be a big problem. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Steven, Im afraid there will be risks in private lending on the ck market. Wed better be cautious. No need. The liquidity of this project is very fast, and I believe the payment. will be returned soon. It should not be a big problem. But Any investment is risky! Seeing that Steven insisted again and again, the assistant had no choice but to swallow his words. I see, Steven. Ill do as you asked. After a busy days work, it was finally time to get off work. Gilda stretched herself and looked at the time before closing herputer. Before going out, she bumped into Eric. Ms. Lynch, where are you going? Oh, go to the mall and buy something. Eric said curiously, Ms. Lynch, just tell me what you want to buy. Ill buy it for you. No, thanks. Ill walk around by myself. Chapter 461 Eric wanted to say something more, but Gilda had gone far away. Gilda went to the nearby shopping mall, picked up some precious ingredients and gifts, and filled the trunk with bags. Then he drove slowly towards the Harrington family. Marilyn had ordered the servants to clean up the house since lunch. Gilda also ordered the kitchen to prepare a lot of dishes for her. As soon as it was time, she looked around at the door eagerly. About half an hourter, Gildas car drove in from the intersection. Marilyn was overjoyed and hurriedly greeted them. Hurry up. Gilly is here. Mrs. Green, slow down! Marilyn ignored the servants orders and trotted into the yard. Gilda stopped the car and was about to get out of it when a familiar car behind. her slowly drove in. Her smile froze. 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Gilly, youre here? 1712 Looking at Marilyn who was full of enthusiasm outside the window, Gilda chose to ignore the familiar figure behind her. She opened the door and got out of the car, smiling. Grandma! Marilyn was very happy. She stepped forward and pulled her arm, Gilly, youre finally here. As Marilyn spoke, she pulled Gilda and walked inside,pletely ignoring Jensen who had just parked his car in the yard. Jensen saw the car parked in the yard from a distance. At first, he thought that he had seen it wrong. Until Gilda got out of the car, Marilyn came forward to greet him warmly. He seemed to be hit by something and couldnt help but smile slightly. Jensen got out of the car and was greeted by a servant. Sir, youre back. Jensen nodded and asked the maid to take his things in. Then he walked towards the door. In the hall. Marilyn asked Gilda about it. They seemed to have a good chat. Jensen was standing in the hallway, listening to theughtering from the hall. The smile on his face became more obvious. Seeing this, the maid muttered in her heart. Its been a long time since he smiled so happily. Perhaps feeling the servants surprised eyes, Jensen coughed lightly to hide his emotions. Then he returned to his usual seriousness and walked towards the hall. Grandma! Chapter 469 Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hearing Jensens voice, Marilyn looked back subconsciously and her face suddenly darkened, She said angrily, I didnt see you at home on weekdays. I invited distinguished guests over, and you also came back. Jensen didnt exin anything but said, Im not busy in thepany today, so I came back to see you. Marilyn didnt have time to answer him. She pulled Gilda upstairs and said, Come on, Gilly. Grandma has prepared a gift for you. Lets go upstairs. Gilda was pulled upstairs by Marilyn, leaving Jensen standing there helplessly. Nevertheless, he looked in a good mood and turned to walk into the kitchen. Marilyn pulled Gilda to her bedroom mysteriously and couldnt help muttering, Gilly, dont be angry. I didnt know Jensen woulde back in advance. I rarely saw him at ordinary times, but today he came back diligently. Its okay, grandma. Please dont mind! She hadpletely forgotten about Jensen and didnt avoid meeting him. I came here today to talk with you, but nothing else is important. Marilyn could tell from her eyes that she was calm, and her heart was as clear as a mirror. Our Jensen family is not lucky enough to cherish the fate with you. You are a good child and will definitely find your happiness. Gilda hugged her and said, Grandma, thank you Marilyns warm hand patted her back and said, Good girl, anyway, as long as you live a happy life, I will be relieved. What happened between you and Jensen is over. If you still care about me and take time to see me, I will be very happy. Grandma, dont say that! In the bottom of my heart, you are always my grandmother! Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Marilyn nodded happily and pulled her to sit down on the sofa in the bedroom, Wait for me here. Ill get something. Gilda was confused. What do you want? Ill take it for you. Its okay. I can do it myself. With that, Marilyn turned around and walked towards the cubicle in the bedroom. After a while, she came over with a brocade box in her hand. Gilly, I dont have anything for you. This is the dowry jewelry of my wedding with Grandpa Jensen. As she spoke, she opened the box and saw a pair of pearl bracelets in it. Marilyn pulled Gildas hand and took out a bracelet for her to wear. This is a gift from grandma. Grandma, this is too expensive Gilda refused. However, Marilyn didnt give her a chance to refuse and still put the bracelet on her hand. Its my wish, Gilly. Anyway, in the heart of grandma, you are just like my granddaughter. Even if there is no blood rtionship between us Grandma! GoodClooking! Marilyn said with a smile, I just dont know who will be so lucky to marry you in the future. But no matter who it is, he must have good taste and fortune. Gilda was a little ashamed. Grandma, I Marilynforted her and said, Silly girl, just be nice! Gildas voice was nasal. Yes, I see, grandma! 1/3 Chapter 463 They talked in the bedroom. In the evening, Gilda and Marilyn had dinner. Marilyn was very happy, talking andughing with Gilda. And Jensen was with them all the time. Its a little redundant! This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It was not until Marilyn had rested that Gilda was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Jensen seemed to have been waiting for her when she just walked into the yard. Gilda paused. Before she could speak, Jensens voice came first, I havent seen grandma so happy for a long time. Thank you! Gilda said frankly, You dont have to thank me. I just came here to apany grandma. Jensen nodded and exined, Grandma is not in good health these days, and thepany is busy I know Mr. Harrington is busy every day, so its natural for him to be busy. But grandma is old, and you should spend more time with her. Jensen replied, I see. This was the first time they got along so well after divorce, and the atmosphere seemed to be harmonious. Jensen couldnt help but feel a little confused. Such a scene seemed to have appeared before! However, he couldnt remember clearly. Mr. Harrington, Ill go back if there is nothing else. Jensen came back to his senses and wanted to say something, but he just said, Be careful on the road. Gilda nodded, got in the car, started it, and left without hesitation. After her car left, Jensen seemed to remember something and hurriedly got in the car to catch up. 2/3 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 But he kept his distance from Gilda. He followed her quietly until he saw her car safely drive into the Lynch familys manor. Then he stepped on the brake and pulled over. From a certain distance, he looked at someone waiting for her in the manor. His back was blurred. Although he couldnt see his face clearly, he could tell that it was a man. Did Gilda have a new rtionship? Did they move in together? Is that Jackson? Jensens heart fell as if something had been taken away, and he became empty. Even his eyes were in a trance. His hands silently clenched the steering wheel. He didnt understand why he had to follow up. Now looking at this scene, he seemed a little uneptable In the manor, Braydon nced at the car parked not far away and asked. jokingly, Gilly, why didnt you invite the boy from the Moore family toe in? Gilda stepped forward and took his arm. Braydon, when did you be so gossipy? Braydon asked curiously, Did you have a fight? No! Then why dont you pay attention to each other?. Gilda couldnt helpughing. Braydon, have you seen who that is? Braydon became more curious, What? Isnt that the guy from the Moore family? Whos that? Dont you have a new boyfriend? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. 1/3 Chapter 464 Let me tell you, I only take Jackson as my brotherCinw. If anyone else wants to enter the Lynch familys house, I will kick them out with a broom. Gilda held back herughter. Oh, really? The man outside is Jensen. What? Braydon was astonished and then said, Ill get the broom! Who dares. to run into the Lynch family? Ive wanted to teach him a lesson for a long time, but he hasnt found a chance. Let me teach him a good lesson today. Braydons serious! He asked the servant to hand over the broom and tried to fight. Gilda hurriedly stopped him, Braydon, where are you going? Humph, go kill him! With that, Braydon rushed out aggressively. But the car that had been parked there had already disappeared. Braydon wondered, Are you leaving now? Gilda who caught up with him breathed a sigh of relief. Braydon, Im not what you think we are? Tell me honestly, is heing to bother you again? If he dares to bother you again, Ill break his leg. Gilda smiled and pulled his arm. Okay, Braydon! I have already put the past. behind me Thats good! Im warning you. Dont let the boy of the Moore family down, or you will be punished. Gilda wondered why Braydon was so protective of Jackson. Braydon, why are you so protective of Jackson? Are you hiding something from me? 2/3 Chapter 404 Braydon looked at her and reached out his hand to poke her forehead. Girl, take your time to comprehend! As long as Im not obsessed this time. Gilda was confused. But Braydon didnt want to say anything more. He turned around and went into the house. Gilda hurriedly followed him, Braydon, what do you mean? Can you make it clear to me But no matter how Gilda asked, Braydon remained silent. Gilda had no choice but to give up. The next day. As soon as Gilda arrived at the Glory Corporation, Eric walked into Gildas office with a solemn face. Ms. Lynch, Steven has made some new moves recently Gildas eyes darkened. Then Eric continued, Steven seems to be short of money and borrowed a lot in the ck market. Short of money? Gilda couldnt help but be surprised. Why did he borrow money? SEND GIFT Chapter 465 Chapter 465 It is still unclear that he not only borrowed money on the ck market, but also mortgaged all his real estate to the bank. It seems that he is going to make a big move. Ms. Lynch, is Steven here for us this time? Pay close attention to histest developments and report to me at any time. Yes, Ms. Lynch. After saying that, Eric turned around and left. But when he took two steps, Gilda stopped him again, By the way, do I have any schedule today? Byte Group held arge offline activity in the Times Shopping Mall on South Renmin Road, and all of our artists went there. Gilda nodded. No wonder she didnt see Braydon early in the morning, I know. You can go back to work. Yes, Ms. Lynch. After Eric left, Gilda continued to deal with her work. After a while, Gildas private phone rang. Gilda, do you know where Braydon will participate in the activity today? Vickys slightly anxious voice came from the phone. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Gilda was surprised, Whats wrong? What happened? Vicky hurriedly said, The assistant made a mistake and took the wrong jewelry for the event. At present, it is a new design that has not been released to the public by ourpany. This design has a contract and cannot be disyed before its release date. Whats worse, I couldnt get in touch with my assistant. My phone was turned off and Braydons agent didnt answer the call Thats why she was so desperate to find Gilda. 1/3 Chapter 465 Hearing this, Gilda hurriedlyforted her and said, Dont worry. They are at the Times Square on South Renmin Road today. It should be toote if you go there now. I will also try to contact them. Okay, Ill go there first. Listening to the beep, Gilda then calls Braydons private cell phone. But there were several calls, but no one answered. Gilda couldnt help but be surprised. She usually carried Braydons private phone with her. Even if she participated in the event, his mobile phone wast still held by his agent. It was rare for him not to answer the phone. Today, whats going on? At the same time, Braydon was ready to wait in the independent dressing room backstage. However, the agent checked it up and down but said, Braydon, wheres your ne? Braydon subconsciously touched his neck. There was nothing there. He couldnt help but ask, Hasnt the jewelry been sent yet? The agent patted his forehead and said, Ill contact you right now. Wait for me here. Braydon nodded and sat back in his seat. The agent hurriedly went out to make a phone call. Unexpectedly, at this moment, a crackling sound came from the next door. It was too loud and disturbed Braydon. He got up and walked out. Unexpectedly, she heard Cathys arrogant voice just after taking two steps, How does your brand work Why cant you wear good jewelry nowadays? Miss Yu, its my fault. I took the wrong jewelry. This ne hasnt been sold to the public yet, so it cannot be disyed. Chapter 465 Please take off the ne around your neck. This is the jewelry you should wear Cathy nced at the ne in her assistants hand. The style and diamond on it were much worse than that on her neck. Are you fooling me with such a thing? With that, Cathy grabbed the ne in her assistants hand and was about to throw it on the ground. How could such a piece of trash deserve me? SEND GIFT Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Miss Yu, no! The assistant hurriedly persuaded him. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Cathy threw the ne on the ground without hesitation and said, Dont bring such a thing to me in the future. They looked at each other in confusion. Seeing this, the assistant quickly squatted down and picked up the ne. He lowered his head and said respectfully, Miss Yates, if you dont like this ne, I will apply to the company for a new one. But you cant wear it out today Cathys face darkened, but she also crossed her chest and said arrogantly, What if I have to wear this one today? The assistant pursed her lips and said in a low voice, Miss Yates, this Im afraid not. How dare you offend me? Do you know what will happen if you offend me? Cathy raised her head and said coldly, Believe it or not, Ill let you lose your job. As soon as she finished speaking, a female voice sounded at the right time. Oh, Id like to see who is so arrogant! Vicky walked quickly through the crowd. When the assistant saw Vicky, her eyes suddenly turned red and she choked with sobs, Mr. Evans! Vicky patted Cathy on the back tofort her. Then she looked at Cathy and said, Its our fault that we took the wrong jewelry. You dont have to excuse us. Cathy snorted coldly, but she didnt take Vicky seriously. She originally thought that Vicky and Gilda grew up together, so they should be the eldest daughter of someones family. So she asked someone to investigate Vickys identity. Chapter 466 She didnt expect that. Vickys true identity Its surprising. Therefore, she retorted without hesitation, You also said that your man took the wrong jewelry. Since you did it wrong, you should pay for what you have done, right? Vicky replied calmly, Even so, when will it be your turn to tell my men what to do? Cathys face turned pale. I was just teaching her to do things well! Im afraid Miss Yu doesnt know how heavy she is. What qualifications do you. have to show off here? As a sponsor, Vera Vikk has the right to choose whom to sponsor. As for your character, it doesnt meet our standards for sponsoring artists. So from now on, I will withdraw my sponsorship of you 1 So Miss Yu, please take off the ne around your neck. Cathy smiled and said, A stupid ne. I really think you like it! Without hesitation, she pulled off the ne around her neck and threw it directly to Vicky. You jerks, stay away from me as soon as possible. Looking at the ne that fell to the ground, the assistant quickly squatted down and picked it up. After checking it, she whispered, Mr. Evans, this The chain is broken. Vicky nced at him with a gloomy face. Miss Yates, is this your attitude? Cathy was very disdainful!, Why? Are you trying to ckmail me? How much does a broken ne cost? Name the price, and Ill pay for it! Vicky snorted coldly, Youll pay for it? Im afraid you cant afford it! 2/3 Chapter 466 Cathy smiled and didnt take Vicky seriously, Maybe this ne is very expensive for you. After all, the monthly sry of a worker is only a little bit, but its just an afternoon tea for me. Name your price! Vicky wrapped her arms around her chest and said, Its only 6 million dors! How are you going to pay, Miss Yu? Chapter 467 Chapter 467 As soon as she said this, Cathy was stunned and stared at her, What did you say? This ne costs 6 million dors? Vicky looked serious, Indeed, this ne is exclusively customized by Vera Vikk. The diamond on it comes from South Africa and is the only one in the world. Its a golden wedding gift from the chairman of Prosperity Group to your wife. We specially invited you to design and make it exclusively at a fair price. If Miss Yu has any questions or is unwilling topensate, we can go through legal procedures directly. Cathys face suddenly turned pale and ugly. Her momentum had weakened a lot. She was now in the showbiz, and although she made a lot of money, most of it was taken away by herpany. The money in her hands was pitifully small! 6 million dors, almost all of her wealth! But she had already told the truth. If she regretted it again, how would the people around her think of her? Cathy looked up at Vicky and said, Its just a ne. I can give it to you! Okay, Vicky didnt give her any nonsense and directly ordered her assistant to hand over the companys corporate ount to her. Then please transfer the money, Miss Yu! Cathy gritted her teeth and asked her assistant to transfer the money. In just five minutes, Vicky saw a reminder on her phone. Then she handed the exclusive ne to Cathy and said, Since you are so forting, this ne belongs to you. Cathys heart was bleeding, but she pretended to be generous. Its only 6 million dors. Its nothing. Miss Bruce, it must be very difficult for you to get the position you are today after so many years of hard work. As soon as she said this, 32 # 39 2 2 35 7 0 Everyone fell silent instantly. Even Braydon, who had been standing not far away, frowned slightly. Cathy was forced to pay 6 million dors. She felt very unhappy and needed a vent. Now all the fire points were aimed at Vicky. What do you want to say? Vicky asked. ??? Cathy smiled and said unhurriedly, I heard that Miss Bruce was an orphan. She studied abroad for jewelry design with the financial support of the Lynch family. Is it true? Hearing this, Vicky clenched her hands silently. After so many years, her background had always been the hidden wound of her, and it was also the reason why she did not dare to face inferiority directly to pursue her happiness. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Now, the scar was peeled off by Cathy in front of everyone. Whats the matter? Miss Zhen, are you silent? Or do you dare not to face your birth and origin? 1/2 Chapter 467 Vicky looked up and met her eyes, without the slightest dodge or avoidance. What do you want to say? Cathy didnt hide her thoughts and said in a ridiculous tone, It must be hard for someone with no background to get here! Especially a woman! There should be no shady business behind this, right? Everyone eximed in surprise. Cathy then said, Miss Bruce, would you like to share with us the secret of your sess? Vicky smiled with no warmth in her eyes, Oh, the secret of sess? The secret of sess is that I shouldnt spoil you again and again! After saying that, Vicky stepped forward and stretched out her hand without hesitation. There was a snap in the air, and there were five clearly visible fingerprints on Cathys check. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 She was stunned and looked at Vicky in disbelief. How dare you hit me! She shouted. The people around were also dumbfounded. This scene happened so fast that they didnt realize it. Youve already beaten her. Why is she so slow? You! When Cathy was about to say something, someone in the crowd said, Mr. Jones! Hearing this, Cathys face suddenly changed. She looked up and saw Braydon standing not far away leaning against the door frame. At this moment, there was his usual calmness on his face, and no one could guess what he really thought. Cathys heart skipped a beat and she said cautiously, Williams, you When did youe here? Vicky froze when she heard Mr. Joness name! Cathys words made her realize the identity of the man behind her. Did he just see it? Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He should be very angry if he hit his junior sister! Vicky lowered her eyes and didnt want him to see her embarrassment. Without saying another word, she turned around and left! Seeing this, Cathy hurriedly trotted to Braydon and said with an aggrieved look, Braydon, as you can see, she hit me indiscriminately. With that, she burst into tears! No one around them dared to say anything. After all, Cathys identity was so important that no one wanted to offend her easily. Braydon nced at her face and asked calmly, Did she beat you? Cathy nodded. Norman, this woman is crazy. They took the wrong jewelry and I identally broke the button, but she asked me to pay 6 million dors for it. I justined a few words, and she hit me Cathy didnt know how long Braydon had stayed here and how many times he had seen her. But now, she couldnt ruin her image in front of Nn. After all, Braydon was the third son of the Lynch family! Such an identity was beyond the reach of many people, plus his unshakable status in showbiz Such a man was what she wanted to pursue. She tried so hard to get close to him because she wanted to be with him one day! 1/2 Chapter 468 Braydon listened to her words without any emotion on his face, but he was indifferent at the bottom of his heart. He didnt expect that her acting skills were so perfect. .. Is that true? Braydon asked again, wanting to give her a chance to reflect. But Cathy didnt understand what Braydon meant and insisted, How could I lie to you? This woman is a lunatic who beats. people in broad daylight. I will definitely find the bestwyer to fight her out. Seeing this, Braydon had nothing to say. He said, As you wish! Then he turned around and left. Cathy was stunned, feeling a little uneasy. Vicky came out from the backstage. As soon as she arrived at the hall, she bumped into Gilda. Seeing that she didnt look well, Gilda asked with concern, Whats wrong? Did you get the new ne? Vicky nodded and didnt want to worry Gilda. He said gently. The ne cant be used. I have to find a way to make up for it. Nothing. Ill go back first. Then Vicky walked away, leaving Gilda confused. Whats going on? After a while, Braydon caught up with Gilda. The first thing he asked was, Have you seen Vicky? Where is she? Chapter 469 Chapter 469 panic, Gilda couldnt help being curious but didnt ask more questions. She pointed in the direction of one side and mald, I just went there. I shouldnt have gone far. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Braydon didnt stop for a moment. He strode to catch up with Vicky. After only ten steps, his eyes had already touched the familiar figure. The panic on Braydons face gradually disappeared, but he stepped faster. Vicky! Braydon stopped her aloud. Vicky paused. The next second, Braydon walked up to her and asked, Why are you running so fast? Vicky raised her eyes and looked at him. Her eyes were as calm as a pool of spring water. Then she smiled and said angrily, Mr. Miller, are you here to me us? Braydon raised his eyebrows and didnt say anything. His eyes fell on her right hand. Vicky felt his eyes and clenched her fists silently. If Mr. Milleres to me me, I dont have anything to say. I did beat him up and asked for the compensation of 6 million dors. If you have any questions, you can directlymunicate with my lawyer. Vicky said a lot, but Braydon didnt listen at all. He smiled and asked, Does your hand hurt? Vicky was stunned. She looked at Braydon in disbelief. What did you say? Braydon approached her and repeated, You used a lot of strength just now. Does your hand hurt? Vicky subconsciously withdrew her hand, but Braydon grabbed her wrist. What are you doing? Let go of me! Dont learn from Gilly. You have to do everything yourself! Vicky: She almost subconsciously withdrew her wrist and turned her face away, Mr. Miller must be concerned about the wrong ce. My hand is fine and nothing serious! But Miss Yates, Im afraid her face is swollen. Mr. Miller should care about your schoolmate when he has time! Vicky subconsciously emphasized the word Evelyn But Braydon didnt recognize the jealousy in her tone at all. Im concerned about you! Braydon blurted out. No, Mr. Miller, please go back! I have something to do, so Im leaving now. After saying that, Vicky didnt hesitate for a moment. She turned around and left quickly as if there was something fierce behind her. Braydon was left stunned and confused. 1/2 ex Dreame Installed Open 2/2 Chapter 469 When Braydon returned to the event site, Gilda hurriedly stepped forward and said, Braydon, the event is about to start. Why do you look unhappy? Braydon smiled. He didnt know whether he wasforting Gilda or himself. Tm fine. Dont worry. Just then, his agent hurried over and said, Mr. Miller, the event is about to start. Its time for us to go. Braydon looked at Gilda. Then Ill go back to work. After Braydon left, Gilda shrugged and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Cathy came out of the backstage in tears. Seeing Gilda, Cathy seemed to hold back her aggrieved feelings and fiercely stepped forward to pull Gildas arm. Ms. Lynch, you have to uphold justice for me! Gilda was confused andforted her calmly, Whats wrong? What happened? While speaking, Gilda noticed Cathys slightly swollen face. Her heart skipped a beat and she looked at Cathys assistant. The assistant kept silent and said nothing. Gilda continued to ask, Cathy, what happened? Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Cathys tears fell down. She was already delicate, and her crying made people feel even more distressed. Its okay, If you have any grievances, just say lif Gildaforted her. Cathy cried louder, attracting the attention of people around her. Gilda subconsciously frowned. After a while, Cathy stopped crying and said to Gilda, Ms. Lynch, Vera Vikk has stopped sponsoring my jewelry. Not only that, but Mr. Jones of Vera Vikk even pped me in the face. Its her who pped me. Hearing this, Gilda suddenly became serious and began to think about Cathys words carefully. She had known Vicky for so many years. Vicky was always the hardestCworking one in her work and life! She could achieve what she did today because of her designs. Moreover, Gilda knew clearly that she wouldnt provoke others first. Gilda was sure about this. Therefore, Gilda asked calmly. Its okay. Tell me what happened. Seeing this, Cathy thought Gilda had believed in her, so she told him what happened backstage. Of course, the words came out of her mouth, all in her favor Some facts can also be wiped out. Hearing this, Gilda only felt ridiculous, so she mercilessly pointed out the problem. You said that Mr. Evans of Vera Vikk canceled your personal sponsorship? Cathy didnt catch Gildas implied meaning and nodded repeatedly, She was deliberately targeting me. It was her people who took the wrong jewelry, but they insisted that I give her a brandCnew one. 6 million dors were withdrawn from my card without hesitation. This is all I have Ms. Lynch, you have to uphold justice for me, Gilda smiled sarcastically. Cathys words made no sense! So whats the truth? I think there must be something else! Since you have suffered so much, as an artist in ourpany, I will help you deal with it impartially. Hearing this, Cathy was delighted. She had thought that Gilda and Vicky could have a deep sisterhood. It turned out that they were just stic sisters. Thank you, Ms. Lynch! Please help me get the six million dors back, please. Gilda waved her hand and stopped what she was about to say Since you want me to help you uphold justice, you should find out the truth first. I cant believe your words. 1/2 x D Dreame Installed Open Chapter 470 As soon as she said this, Cathys face suddenly changed, Ms. Lynch, what do you mean? You said you just had a conflict in the lounge backstage. What a coincidence! There are surveince cameras in every lounge of the Crystal Building. How about we check the surveince video together? Cathy stumbled and almost fell. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Is there a surveince camera here? The guilt in his tone was obvious. Gilda replied, They are in every lounge. Didnt you know that before? Cathy was stunned. She thought there was no proof to prove it. She didnt expect that there would be surveince cameras. She hurriedly said. No! Ms. Lynch Dont make a fuss about this. Ourpany will need Vera Vikks sponsorship in the future! If we ruin the cooperation between twopanies because of such a trivial matter, it will outweigh the loss. My personal interests are nothing more than trivial matters in front of thepanys interests. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 ambered, Its a piece of cake for you to say 6 million dors. You should be rich. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. thy felt a chill down her spine. She dared not look directly into Gildas eyes. Ms. Lynch, I However, Gilda turned a deaf ear to it as if she was going to make the decision for her. Dont say more! Youre an artist in mypany, so I should defend you. Check the surveince video. If it is really Vera Vikks problem, I will definitely make a decision for you. Ms. Lynch, this Gilda had already seen through her heart, so she said in a rude tone, What? Are you feeling guilty? No. I didnt Since there is no such thing, lets go to the monitoring room together! Let the facts speak for themselves. Seeing that Gilda insisted. Cathy had no position at all even if she wanted to stop her. She was already panicked. What should I do? Eunice thought, What should I do now? Lets go, Miss Yates. Gilda urged. Cathy took a deep breath and finally followed Gilda to the monitoring room. However, when Gilda walked into the monitoring room, Braydon happened to be here. Braydon, isnt the event starting? Why dont you have the past? Instead of answering Gilda, Braydon looked at Cathy Cathy ignored his gaze. The moment she saw Braydon, she seemed to have found thest straw. He hurried forward and grabbed Braydons arm. Mr. Lynch, Im d you are here. You were also there at that time. Tell Ms. Lynch what happened. Braydon withdrew his hand silently. Cathy froze and whispered, Whats wrong with you? Gilda nced at the equipment in the monitoring room and roughly guessed what it was. She crossed her chest and looked at Cathy. Miss Yu, do you have anything else to say now! Cathy shook her head and said, Its not like this. I Let me exin. 1/2 Dreame Installed Open 2/2 Chapter 471 But Braydon didnt give her a look. Instead, he said to Gilda, I have checked the surveince video in the lowe There no problem with Vicky Thats all. Gilda and Braydon couldnt help but look at each other. They had a perfect facit understanding I know what to do, Braydon! You can go to the event first. Dont keep the organizers waiting for too long to leave the rear to me. Braydon nodded slightly and walked away. Brother Liang.. Senior Dont go. But no matter how Cathy shouted, Braydon ignored her and let her with a cold back. It was not until Braydon disappeared at the end of the corridor that Cathy knew that she hadpletely broken up with Braydon. So she stopped pretending and hiding Gilda! She called him by his first name. In that case, lets cancel the contract I dont care about your new talent department either. They couldnt give me good resources. I agreed to join Glory Corporation for the sake of Seng, but now it seemed that this ce was not where I should stay. So, the best way is to cancel the contract? Gilda looked at her with a faint smile, only to find that the woman in front of her was really good at acting. She had just been aggrieved, but suddenly she became aggressive. It seemed that Vickys p was perfect. I remember we signed a fiveCyear contracit Youve just signed the contract and are about to break the contract. Are you ready to pay liquidated damages? SEND GIFT Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Liquidated damages? Cathy murmured, What liquidated damages? Does this use appear in our contract? Gilda had a hint of suspicion about this. Miss Yates, did you sign the contract without even reading it? Cathys heart skipped a beat. Thats true. In order to win Braydons favor, she didnt care about any details when signing the contract. She signed her name without looking at it. Now Cathy clenched her clothes silently. She had already panicked in her heart. She used all her money to pay for that ne, so she didnt have any money to pay the liquidated damages. But now, what should she do? How much do you need to pay the liquidated damages? Cathy forced herself to ask, her heart already in her throat. Gilda shrugged and told the truth, If you terminate the contract now, ording to the contract, you need to pay 10 million dors as liquidated damages. Of course The specific amount of compensation depends on my mood. Cathys feet went weak. There was only one thought in her heart. This is bad! Ms. Lynch, please let me go! Cathy begged for mercy. She was the one who asked to cancel the contract just now. Now It sounded like Gilda was deliberately embarrassing her. Miss Yu, didnt you say you wanted to cancel the contract yourself? Glory Corporation has always respected the free choice of artists. If you dont want to cancel the contract now, you can do it, but Thepany has new considerations for your future development. Cathy nodded repeatedly and then said to Gilda, No, Ms. Lynch, I was wrong just now. Please, I wont cancel the contract Gilda wrapped her arms around her chest and said in a t tone, Its okay if we dont cancel the contract. Then Hide! The word repressed was like a bolt from the blue, which made Cathy confused. What? Hidden? She happened to be popr in the entertainment circle and could make some money. If she had resources, she would definitely have a ce in the showbiz. Ms. Lynch, please dont hide me! I will be obedient and not make trouble for thepany Please, give me a chance to live! Dont hide me! 1/2 Dreame Installed Open Chapter 472 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. If she was hid at this moment, it meant that she had lost all chances of exposure and could no longer appear in public. Gradually, she would be forgotten by the audience. Cathys face turned pale. She clearly knew that once she was revoked, it meant that she lost all her jobs.. Without the job, there would be no source of ie. It was even more distant to talk about terminating the contract. She could only hope that the contract would expire and be terminated. But the contract was signed for five years! Five years was undoubtedly the golden age for a female actress. Even if she came back after five years, how many people would remember her? Cathy burst into tears. Gilda was not moved at all. Miss Yu, adults have to pay for what theyve done. This is the price you are about to pay. After saying that, Gilda turned around and left. Looking at Gildas back, Cathy didnt give up. She hurriedly caught up and blocked her way. Ms. Lynch, for the sake of Braydon and me, give me a chance to live. I promise that I will try my best to make money for thepany in the future. No matter how much work you arrange for me, I have no regrets. Please dont hide me Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Cathy was really scared. There was really no way back. Are you sure? Gilda asked Cathy this question. Seeing that Gilda agreed, Cathy couldnt help but be happy. He hurriedly expressed his opinion. Sure, surel As long as Ms. Lynch gives me one more chance, it doesnt matter. Gilda thought for a while. Miss Yu, wont you regret it? Cathy shook her head. No, absolutely not. Tl.think about it Cathy was relieved and replied, Thank you, Ms. Lynch. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. It wasnt until Gilda left that Cathy rxed, and her back was already wet. Cathy patted her head regretfully. Why was she so obsessed about entering the Glory Corporation? Fortunately, there was still a chance. As long as Gilda didnt hide her, she would definitely earn enough money to terminate the contract and leave this ce as soon as possible. Il settle this with Gilda when the timees. Cathys idea was wonderful, but Gilda prejudged her prediction and arranged a new job for her directly the next day, When Cathy saw her new job, she quit on the spot. What? Let me be the receptionist!? Eric handed the receptionists uniform to her and said. This is what Ms. Lynch wants! Im an entertainer in thepany, and I can help thepany make a lot of money. What do you mean by asking me to be the receptionist? A dog cant do such a job! I wont do it anyway. I have to go find Ms. Lynch! Eric said politely, Ms. Lynch is very busy and may not have time to see you. Besides, the monthly sry of the receptionist is 6,000 dors. Although its not as good as that of an artist, there is no problem for her to cover basic living expenses. 6K for daily living expenses? Tm afraid Eric is joking. I worked in my formerpany and earned at least over 300 million dors a month, which was not enough for a meal. Eric replied with a fake smile, If you dont like this position, I will arrange for you to work in other positions. For example, the cleaning department of ourpany is still understaffed at present. But the cleaners sry is not 6K. Miss Yu, are you sure you want to go? 1/2 D Dreame Installed Open Chapter 473 Cathys going crazy. Call Gilda out. I want to talk to her face to face. Whats the difference between what she did and killing me? Are you trying to humiliate me? I quit. Isnt that 10 million dors? Tll pay for it, but if you want me to work as a receptionist and cleaner Cathys loud voice attracted the attention of many people in thepany. Most of them whispered together and discussed something. Feeling everyones gaze, Cathy was a little annoyed. What are you looking at? Get the fuck out of here! Im quitting! I quit! Just then, Gilda happened to pass by not far away. The people around saw her and dispersed one after another. Cathy also saw her and hurriedly shouted to Gilda, Ms. Lynch, I dont want to be a receptionist or a cleaner Gilda ignored this and walked into the elevator. Eric raised his sses on the bridge of his nose and said, Miss Yates, do your job! Maybe one day Ms. Lynch will let you go back to the talent department, but if you insist on making such a scene and upsetting Ms. Lynch, maybe only Hidden in the snow. SEND GIFT Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Aher saying that. Erie turned around and left. Cally, whose face was achen, stood there nkly, In the office on the top floor. As soon as Gilda sat in her seat, Eric came in. Gilda didnt even raise her eyelids and continued to process the documents in front of her Seeing this, Eric walked up to her and reported respectfully, Ms. Lynch, your arrangement has been taken care of. Gilda waved the pen and signed her name on thest page of the document. Thats all for now. Everything is up to her. Yes, Ms. Lynich? And one more thing. Eric seemed to want to say something but hesitated. Gilda stopped and raised her eyes, asking. Whats the matter! Eric asked instead, Ms. Lynch, did you watch todays news? About the groundbreaking ceremony of Olson Groups signing with the goverment. Gilda raised her eyebrows slightly Was Selene so fast! It only took him half a month to get thend in the east of the city and start construction. At this moment, Ath News Channel was broadcasting the news. On the TV screen, Selene, as a project contractor, attended the groundbreaking ceremony proudly The municipal leaders attached great importance to this project and personally attended the ribbonC cutting ceremony. which was very grand and enthusiastic. Although Olson Group is just a new company, it has also earned enough attention because of this project. The other directors of Glory Corporation sighed after seeing the news. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ms. Lynch has long been asked topete for this project, but Ms. Lynch didnt listen and insisted on engaging in some emerging industry! Its better now. Seeing the cooked duck fly into someone elses mouth, we didnt even drink a sip of soup I have long told you that the real estate industry has a promising future and the government attaches great importance to it This is a sure business, but we missed it If Glory Corporation hadpeted for this project, the Olson Group wouldnt have been involved With the strength of our group, the Olson Group is not enough. What a pity! Ms. Lynch doesnt have that kind of taste Hearing everyonesints, Steven was full ofcency. Fortunately, he had already taken the initiative and cooperated with Selene to win this project. Now that Glory Corporation lost such a good project, he would like to see how Gilda coulde back against the wind! Steven, we should have listened to you in the first ce. We shouldnt have let a woman take charge of Glory Corporation. 1/2 Seven How shot we jointly train this way, our Glory Korporasion will have hoje? u I Saw with you, andy The an hasty and Gilda de gry Hearing this, no one spoke again. They all looked at forven and adoid, Toeven, what do you think abesten ter assistilled sikrmiy, niging prefixati everyone down. Everyone. Its not worry! Have you forgotten the bet between M. Lynch and met Theft Curpanys performance is still far from ought Thath right howas Steven who came up with such a good idea. When the time came we would in Culida leave the brand of dopyton. At that time, even the Lynch family wouldnt dare so say no Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Its just a pity that such a good project! A director sighed. If I had known that, I would have invested in it privately. Maybe 1 could make a fortunel Steven smiled and became more proud. Fortunately, he had good taste! Now that the construction had started, he would start selling the property next month. Soon, his money woulde back. Look, whos here? Someone mentioned it, and everyone looked at the right side. Isnt this Ms. Lynch? Lets go and have a good chat with Ms. Lynch! One of the directors proposed, and the other directors followed. Ms. Lynch! When Gilda heard someone calling Ifer, she subconsciously stopped. She looked back and saw several directors of thepany walking towards her. What can I do for you? Mr. Zack snorted coldly and said. Ms. Lynch, have you watched the news recently? I guess you should know that the project in the east of the city has already started Gildas eyes darkened and she understood the intention of these directors. Director Zheng is so concerned about this project. Its just a pity that Glory Corporation was not involved in this project. At the mention of this, Mr. Zorn was very angry and a nameless anger couldnt help but surge up. The reason why Glory Corporation did not participate in this project is that you are fully opposed to it, Ms. Lynch? Now the cooked ducks are all gone. Ms. Lynch, can we say that your leadership is not good enough? Yes, Ms. Lynch! If we had started this project in the east of the city, wouldnt it be as promising now as the Olson Group? Look at the emerging industry you mentioned. It hasnt made any progress. At present, Braydon is the only outstanding artist in the Talent Department. Ive told you that our group is not good at engaging in this new field, so we just enter the real estate industry honestly. We have already made a lot of money. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The directors lookedpletely aggressive, and Steven behind them heard what everyone said. His eyes were full of smiles. Well, please dont embarrass Ms. Lynch. It ismon for her to make mistakes! As soon as Steven opened his mouth, everyone quieted down. Steven smiled and walked through the crowd to Gilda. We still have to show some respect for Ms. Lynch, dont you think so? Ms. Lynch, it doesnt matter. You still have Steven gestured four fingers and waved them in front of Gilda 1/2 Chapter 475 There are still four months left, so we have to work harder! Dont let us be jokes of the elders. Gildas mood was invisible, and she was not affected by their words. When she was about to speak, a male voice sounded unexpectedly not far away. Dear directors, I want to ask you next. Should I ask? Jackson appeared here. His appearance made Gildas erratic heart find a fixed point, and her heart was instantly relieved. Sir Is it Mr. Moore from ML Group? Tye long heard that Mr. Moore is young and promising, and today I see him and he really lives up to his reputation. But I dont know what Mr. Moore wants to ask. We will tell Mr. Moore everything we know. Yes, Mr. Moore! If you have any questions, just ask them. We are all ears! Jackson leisurely walked to Gilda and looked at the crowd. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Under the expectation of everyone, Jackson said slowly, Actually Im quite curious. All of you are directors of Glory Corporation, rightr Of course Jackson ochtinued, The interests of Glory Corporation are linked to their dividends at the end of the year. Why do you always try to embarrass Ms. Lynch? Everyone was a little embarrassed and blurted out. Why did Mr. Moore say that? Ms. Lynch is dedicated to the Glory Corporation, but everyone doesnt see her contribution at all. Instead, she disdains to make things difficult for others as if Its like a gossip. Hearing this, all the directors faces changed instantly. Among them, Mr. Zack blushed and said to Jackson, What did Mr. Moore say? We are all dedicated to Glory Corporation. If Ms. Lynch had listened to us and chose to invest in thend in the east of the city, ording to the current situation, it would definitely increase the return on thepanys stock, and the profit of the project would definitely exceed our expectations. I can even guarantee that this is definitely a matter of fame and fortune Jacksonshook his head and said, Thats impossible! The directors almost jumped up when they heard this, Mr. Moore, do you know what youre talking about?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jackson smiled, Of course! But this project in the east of the city may not be as good as you think. If you dont believe it, we will naturally know after a month. After saying that, Jackson didnt say anything more. Instead, he took Gildas hand and silently clenched her palm to give her strength Gilly, lets go! Gilda nodded and left side by side with Jackson holding her hand under gaze of the Everyone. After they left, the directors couldnt stand still and hurriedly surrounded Steven. Steven, what did Jackson mean? What do you mean it cant be seen in a month? Is there anything wrong with this project in the east of the city? Who is Jackson? Thats the CEO of ML Group. Although he came to Ath for a short time, he is backed by Frencias Moore Cooperation Group. Will he know anything? Steven, I think theres something wrong with this! Maybe there is really something wrong with this project in the east of the city Hearing this, Steven was furious. Nonsense! Jackson wondered, Does he really think Iam? He said that there is a problem, and now you have seen the news 1/2 Chapter 470 that Olson Group has risen with this project. Dont you see it? And listen to his nonsense! I dont believe there is anything wrong with this project Steven finished his words quickly. If this project fails or something goes wrong. I will read my name backwards in the future. Dont specte here without any foreight Steven said sternly. The directors looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything more. But she didnt know whether he was talking to the directors or himself. Anyway, Steven had invested all his money in this project in the cast of the city and even borrowed a lot of usurious loans on the ck market. This project can only be won, not lost! Gilda was in a bad mood after following Jackson out of the Glory Cor Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Jackson was good at cooking. In just one hour, he made four hearty dishes and a soup. Steamed king crab, minced garlic and shellfish, abalone porridge, grilledmb chops, stirCfried seasonal vegetables, soup with three fresh delicacies. Gilda told them all the dishes! Jackson, youre so amazing. And these are all my favorite food! Gildas face showed a bright smile! Jackson looked at her dotingly, walked up to her, took her hand, and said, Wash your hands first. Gilda quickly ran to the bathroom and washed her hands. Then she took the tableware from the kitchen and ced it neatly in front of the table. Jackson pulled out the chair for her, and they sat opposite each other. Have a try. How does it taste? Gilda tasted the dishes with chopsticks and praised them. Jackson, its so delicious. Jackson picked up the dishes for her and said, Eat more if it tastes good! But Gilda hurriedly stopped him. No, I have to record such a big meal with my y phone After saying that, Gilda got up and went to the living room to get her phone. She took several photos from a good angle on the table. Leam to record the beautiful moments in your life! Gilda murmured and then clicked on the Byte Group app. Mr. Acosta saidst time that I could share some of my daily life on my Byte Group ount, so post it with a picture Jackson also took out his phone and asked, Whats your ount number? Can I follow it? Just search my phone number: Jackson nodded and directly entered her phone number in the search box. The next second, his ount popped up. Jackson moved his finger and clicked Focus Gilda edited the text, added pictures and music, and clicked Send. Okay, lets eat, After that, Gilda put her phone aside and began to eat. After the meal, Gildaate happily as if she hadnt felt the warmth of home for a long time. She had been away all year round and seldom went home to apany her grandfather and family. She almost solved the problem of eating by herself, and she ate casually. Jackson, if only I could eat your cooking often in the future Good! You are always wee! 1/2 N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Chapter 478 Jackson, youre so kind. Hurry up and eat more. After dinner, Gilda stared at the wine cab in Jacksons house. There were colorful ss bottles on it, which looked very beautiful. Jackson, what kind of wine are these? Jackson cleaned up the kitchen and came out. He looked in the direction of her fingers and exined, Its the fruit wine brewed by the chateau before. It tastes good. You can try it if you like Gilda took one of the ss bottles out of curiosity and said, This bottle is so handsome that it looks delicious. She opened the wine with a corkscrew and tasted it slightly. Its not bad Seeing that she liked it, Jackson turned around and took two goblets. Its a nice day tonight. Would you like to sit on the top floor? Okay! The two of them went upstairs in tandem. There was an openCair roof on the top floor of Jacksons house, with a rocking chair 1. it. Jackson would sit here asionally! As soon as Gilda went upstairs, she was instantly attracted by the surrounding night scene. Jackson, this is so beautiful But I dont know why, I have a very familiar feeling! Chapter 479 Chapter 479 in wemed that she had seen it somewhere before. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Gilda frowned. Where have you seen it before? Hearing her words, Jackson smiled and said nothing. He bought this vi three years ago, and also after learning that she would settle down in Ath after getting married with Jensen! The vi alone took two years to renovate, but it remained empty until he moved thepanys focus to Ath and founded ML Group, which became his home. *.. Maybe the decoration of the vis is simr! Jackson said this ambiguously. Gilda nodded and didnt think much about 1. it. I guess sol They sat down. Jackson handed her argoblet filled with purple fruit wine and said, Try it! Gilda took a sip and couldnt help but look away. The starry sky tonight is good, with stars and the moon! It seems that I havent looked at the sky seriously for a long time. Gilda couldnt help sighing, I remember when I was at school, Jeffrey Braydon, and you. Wey on the yground and watched the stars together. It has been so many years, but I feel like it happened yesterday Jackson followed her sight and looked up at the night sky. He seemed to have thought of something, so he said, Its been more than ten years! Gilda nodded and calcted carefully, Fourteen years! I was in grade seven, and you were in grade three with Jeffrey Braydon Gilda couldnt help but smile, I still remember that many girls in your ss liked you and sent you love letters and gifts But you dont seem to be interested. Love letters sent by others are thrown into the trash can without even looking at them.. Jackson understood and exined, I dont like them. Why should I ept their love letters? It would be nice to let them give up as soon as possible. Gilda smiled even more. Jackson, youre too straightforward! However, we were still young at that time. At the age of love, -how could we know about love Gilda drank up the wine in her ss and aftertasted it carefully. Her mouth was filled with a touch of fragrance and sweetness. Jackson, give me another bottle! Drink less. Its strong after drinking! Gilda didnt care about it at all. Its okay, fruit wine is not intoxicating, and drinking too much will be fine However, she still underestimated the power of this wine. It tasted sweet and had enough afterCeffects. After eating two bottles of it, Gilda was a little dizzy. Jackson, why do you look double? 1/2 D Dreame Open 11:13 Tue, 16 Apr Chapter 479 Gilda stood up and shook her head, but she was in a trance. Jackson hurriedly stepped forward and held her, Be careful. Ill take you back to rest Gilda grabbed his arm and hugged him tightly. No, I want to drink more Daniel said, Youre drunk. No, I didnt Good girl. Behave. Jacksonforted Gilda in a soft voice, which made her calm down instantly. She stared at him with her round eyes. Well, go downstairs and have a rest! This time, Gilda didnt refute and obeyed. In the for her. room, Jackson sat on the bedside and looked at Gilda who had already fallen asteen He reached out to tidy the quilt She slept unsteadily, muttering something and couldnt hear clearly. The next second, she turned over and wrapped the quilt tightly. Jackson looked at her in a daze and couldnt help recalling his thoughts, Chapter 480 Chapter 480 get up. Gilly, get up. Today is your first day at the new school. Dont bete Outside the bedroom, Jeffrey took his schoolbag and knocked on the door one after another. At this moment, Gilda was having a meeting with David. After being woken up, she didnt show any sign of getting up at all. She pulled the quilt and covered her head. She replied in a daze, I see. Jeffrey Jeffrey raised his wrist and checked the time. Then he went to school in a hurry. Gilda finally got up reluctantly after being urged by the servants. As expected. Gilda waste on the first day of school. Gilda, right? You arete on the first day of school. You will be punished to clean the stairs of the whole building! Gilda reluctantly cleaned the stairs with a broom. When she was halfway through cleaning, Jeffrey appeared here. He leaned on the upper handrail and gloated, I called you so many times in the morning but I didnt get up. Are youte? Gilda pouted and swept the broom towards his feet, ignoring him Excuse me, Im going to sweep the floor Jeffrey chuckled and joked, Gilly, clean it up carefully? The teacher wille for a checkCupterN?velDrama.Org (C) content. Gilda snorted coldly and grabbed his arm. Get out of my way? You asked me to leave. I was thinking of cleaning it for you. Gilda crossed her arms around her chest and put her hands on her hips. No need. Go away, I dont want to see you at all. As soon as Jeffrey finished his words, a figure came out of nowhere. Jackson walked past Jeffrey and patted him on the shoulder, Lets help her clean it up. If she finishes cleaning alone, I dont know when she will go. Hearing this, Gilda was so moved that she stuck her tongue out at Jeffrey and said. Lets see. Jackson is good to me! Jeffrey. you just bullied me. Jeffrey said in disbelief, Who bullied you? I asked Jackson to help me. Youre such an ungrateful girl Gilda didnt believe it and turned to look at Jackson. Thank you, Jackson! Jackson was expressionless. He took the broom in her hand and said, Hurry up and go back to ss early. Coming right up! the owner replied with enthusiasm Gilda moved faster than Jackson, but she couldnt catch up with him. Jackson, slow down. Wait for me Jackson stopped and said, You can go back to ss first. Well take care of it. Jeffrey said, No But before he could finish his words, Jackson gave him a look. Jeffrey couldnt do anything about Gilda because she was protected by Jackson. All right, Gilly. Go to ss! Cilda wanted to say something more, but Jeffrey didnt give her a chance at all and directly pushed her back to the 1/2 Dreame Installed Open 11:13 Tue, 16 Apr Chapter 480 ssroom After Gilda left, Jeffrey wanted to say something more, but Jackson had almost cleaned the stairs. Jeffrey said bitterly. Jackson, dont always protect her from now on! She has been spoiled since she was a child, and she has. never suffered any hardships. She just went to school to experience it Girls dont need to suffer much. Why are we two men cleaning the floor! Jeffrey:.. She felt a little skeptical at once! SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 481 Chapter 481 No, were all in the ninth grade. Its about to take our senior high school entrance examination. We should study as soon as possible! Jackson didnt even raise his eyelids and replied, No problem. As he spoke, he nced around and said, Its almost done now. Lets Jeffrey: go back. Gilda waste for the first day and was punished to clean up. After that, she had a long memory and didnt bete again for a long time. She even seemed to be on a pole with Jeffrey. She got up half an hour earlier than Jeffrey every day, saying that she should study hard and make progress every day! This day. Gilda got up early and the driver sent her to the school gate. As soon as she got off the bus, she met her ssmate Dali Liu. Dali Liu is a typical straightCA student who is very active in learning and likes to discuss study problems with Gilda. Therefore, as soon as Liu Dali saw Gilda, he hurriedly came up. Gilda, have you finished thest few exercises assigned by the math teacher yesterday? Whats the answer? Are we right? Did the math teacher give homework yesterday? Yes! The questions on page 98 of the textbook are quite rare. You didnt do it, did you? His words were like a bolt from the blue, Gilda had already forgotten this matter, I I Of course I did. Thats good. The math teacher will check it in ss! Gilda suddenly felt desperate. The math teacher was extremely strict and would hit her with a ruler every time she failed to finish her homework. No one in the ss is not afraid of this discipline. And Gilda had always been excellent and never received such treatment. If the teacher found out today, wouldnt it ruin her reputation? Then how could she continue to work in the ss? Well It suddenly urred to me that I have something else to do. Why dont you go in 1/2 This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. 2/2 Chapter 481 first? Send Liu Dali away, Gilda heart is full of panic. She looked around the school and finally found an alley not far away. She hurriedly opened her bag, took out her homework, and began to write carefully. But these questions were difficult. Gilda was flustered and didnt know how to write them. Gilly, what are you doing? The boy passed by on his bike. Seeing this, he hurriedly braked and stopped. He nced at Gilda and saw that she was doing her homework. So he asked, Havent you finished your homework? Gilda was about to cry. It was like he had found a savior in an instant. Jackson, this problem is so difficult that I cant solve it! Jackson parked the bike aside and took her homework. After taking a look at it, he already had an idea of how to solve the problem in his mind. Give me the pen. Gilda handed it to Jackson obediently. Jackson took a pen and wrote something on hist exercise book without hesitation. In five minutes, all the questions were finished. Looking at the handwriting on her homework, Gilda couldnt help but exim, Jackson, you are so amazing! Jackson slightly raised his eyebrows and said. Well, lets go to school. Gilda finally breathed a sigh of relief. While packing her exercise book, she said excitedly, Jackson, you are my lifesaver. Ill treat you to ice cream when school is over in the afternoon. Remember to wait for me at the school gate after school. After saying that, Gilda trotted and waved to Jackson. Looking at her back, Jackson smiled. slightly. SEND GIFT Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Gilda is a man of his word. The first day of junior high school ended earlier than the third. As soon as she finished. school, she waited at the school gate and looked at it. After a while, she saw Jeffrey, Braydon and Jacksoning out with their bikes. Seeing Gilda, Jeffrey was the first to greet her, Gilly, you finally know when I go home with Braydon. But Braydon said, Today we made an appointment to go to the arcade for a while before going home. Why dont you follow the driver back first? Gilda looked at Jackson behind her through them and said, Im not waiting for you. Jackson, lets go! Jeffrey and Braydon looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. No, Gilly, are you waiting for him? Gilda nodded, Jackson did me a big favor this morning and decided to thank him! If you have nothing else to do, just go. Jeffrey looked at Jackson and warned him. Jackson, you promised to go to the arcade together. Thats right. We havent finished our game yet. The two brothers thought the game was too big for them, and they also believed that Jackson should be the same as them. Therefore, Jeffrey refused Jackson directly, Jackson cant go today. You should ask him out another day. No, Gilly. Lets go. Hearing this, Braydon and Jeffrey were dumbfounded. What the hell? Wheres the game we agreed on? Jackson said seriously. Its the third year of junior high school. You should y less games and prepare well for the senior high school entrance examination. Jeffrey and Braydon looked at each other. No, who asked them to y video games in the beginning? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Howe its changed?. Gilda said happily, Jackson is the best. Lets go. I will treat you to ice cream. Looking at their backs, Braydon was the first to realize something was wrong. Jeffrey, dont you think Jackson is far more important than you and me in Gillys eyes? 1/2 2/2 Chapter 482 Jeffrey narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at them carefully, and said, Who cares more about women than friends? No, why do you prefer women to friends? Braydon didnt understand. In his opinion, Gilda was the only girl in the family and their sister who they loved each other. What did it have to do with the fact that people were more important than friends? Yan, youre wrong. You should value sisters over friends! Jeffrey took a deep look at him as if he was looking at an idiot. You and Gilly are the only ones who can see his thoughts. Forget it, lets go home. Braydon was confused and said, What do you mean? Whats on his mind? Can you tell me something about it? Braydon followed up and kept asking, but Jeffrey didnt say anything. Gilda took Jackson to a HaagenCDazs restaurant. Gilda said generously, Jackson, you can choose whatever you want to eat. Its my treat. Jackson nced around. Before he could say anything, Gilda introduced a lot of ice creams to him and said, Jackson, the ice cream here is delicious. Its full of milk vor and melts in your mouth. I have eaten so many ice creams, but this one is not tired of eating it for free. Well May I have a taste? SEND GIFT- Chapter 483 Chapter 488 Ollda nodded and ordered two ice cream sets. Jackson, have a try. This is strawberry vored, this is vani vored, and this is chocte vored Jackson took the spoon and tasted it under Gildas expectant gaze. How is it? Is it tasty? Thomas asked. Jackson nodded and said, Not bad. Gilda said happily, I knew you would like it. Jackson took another bite of the spoon and said, It tastes good. No wonder you like it so much. Right? The ice cream is not only delicious, but also the advertising slogan. With that, Gilda found one of the ice cream boxes and saw a slogan printed on it: Rolls- Royce in the car. HaagenCDazs for ice cream. And this, with you and love every moment, always brings you the most meticulous and considerate care when you dont expect it. If you love her, treat her to HaagenCDazs. Gilda counted the ice cream boxes in the set meal. Each box was printed with different advertising slogans, Look, its really quite innovative. Unnoticed, Gilda said sincerely. Jacksons attention was fixed on a box of vani ice cream. I saw the words on the box: If you love her, treat her to HaagenCDazs. In the evening, when Jackson returned home, he greeted the electrical shop worker and said, Move this refrigerator to the bedroom on the second floor. Helen came out of the kitchen and saw the new refrigerator. She couldnt help but ask, Son, what are you doing buying a refrigerator? Oh, its for holding things. Helen was more curious, Isnt there a refrigerator at home? What is this for? Tackson nointed to several hover of ina crasm can? bu the chank anar and aid Can? Du This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. 2/2 Chapter 483 them in. Helen was even more surprised. Her eyes were full of incredulity, Didnt you always hate sweets? Why did you buy so many ice creams today? Big crates. How long do we have to eat? But Jackson didnt change his expression. Try it today. It tastes good. Mom, do you want to try it? No, I dont want to eat this. Although Helen refused, Jackson still handed her a box. Helen took a sip and said happily, Son, this ice cream is good. Give me another box. Hearing this, Jackson hid the ice cream as if he was hiding a treasure. Mom, if you want to eat it, let my dad buy it for you Helen couldnt help butin, Its just a box of ice cream. Does it matter? Jackson put all the ice creams into the refrigerator. Looking at the full refrigerator, he couldnt help feeling happy. By the end of the week. Jackson had an appointment with the two brothers of the Lynch family to y games at home. As soon as Braydon entered the house, he couldnt help butin, Jackson, there is so much homework this weekend that I feel like I have no time for games. Jackson didnt pay attention to what he said. He stretched his neck and looked back, but there was no expectant figure in sight. Jeffrey followed his sight and couldnt help joking, Jackson, what are you looking at? Jackson looked away and said calmly. Why didnt Gillye with you today? Jeffrey smiled knowingly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said, What? You dont wee us until Gillyes? Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Jackson raised his eyes and nced at him without hesitation. Well, didnt she agree toe with you? Jeffrey exined, Ive fallen behind in my studies recently. My grandpa has arranged tutoring for her, so I cante for the time being. Oh, what course? Mathematical Olympiad. The next day, Gilda came to the Mathematical Olympiad ssroom withck of interest. This is so difficult. Can we skip it? As soon as he finished his words, Gilda looked up and saw Jackson sitting in her seat. Gilda rubbed her eyes and came forward in disbelief, Jackson, why are you here? Jackson didnt even raise his eyelids and said, I heard that I could get extra points in the Mathematical Olympiad Examination, so my mother signed me up for a ss. Gilda gloated, I thought I was the only one who got poisoned. I didnt expect that Aunt Helen would alsoe to talk to you. Yeah, Im in the same school as you. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Its just that the Mathematical Olympiad is really hard! Gilda wanted to cry. When could she stop learning Mathematical Olympiad? Jackson smiled helplessly, took her mathematical Olympiad textbook and opened it. I dont have any problems with your topics in the seventh grade. Do you want to tell me about them? I just read your question, and the idea of solving this problem was wrong at first. You can see from this stem After listening to Jacksons exnation, Gilda was enlightened and said, Jackson, why did you exin the topic? I understand it at once. I cant understand any of them. I think you are much better than the teacher. How about you teach me the topics I dont know in the future? 1/3 Dreame Chapter 484 Gilda looked at him with eager eyes, like a cute kitten. Okay A simple word made Gilda overjoyed, and she was no longer so resistant to the Mathematical Olympiad. There was even a hint of interest. In this way, Jackson apanied Gilda in the mathematical Olympiad ss for most of the semester. When she participated in the mathematical Olympiadpetition at the end of the semester, Gilda directly won the gold prize in the junior high school group. Holding the trophy, Gilda felt it was unreal. Jackson, its all because of you. I love you so much. You dont even know how grandpa looks when he knows that I won the gold award Seeing that Gilda talked a lot, Jackson only heard what she said. Even if it was just her casual words, they still touched his heartstrings quietly. In a blink of an eye, it was the second stage of junior high school. One day, Gilda came back from the PE ss. She always felt a vague sense of bearing pain in her lower abdomen. At first, she didnt take it seriously. Until the pain in her abdomen became worse and worse, her whole face gradually turned pale, and there was no strength all over her body. Only then did the students next to her notice that she looked strange. Gilda, are you okay? Gilda, whats wrong with you? Gilda? Hurry up! Send him to the infirmary! As soon as Jackson finished his ss, a girl rushed over and pulled him by the arm. Are you Gildas brother? Something happened to Gilda. Go over there Jacksons heart skipped a beat. He didnt ask why and asked directly, Where is she? Infirmary. borone thie, Jackson with you? Are you all right? Chapter 485 Chapter 485 At this moment, Gilda just woke up and cried when she saw Jackson. Boohoo, Jackson! Am I going to die? Jackson hurriedly stepped forward, put his arms around her shoulders andforted her, What are you talking about? How could you die? But Ive lost a lot of blood Its all over my pants and on the sheets Hearing this, Jackson was shocked. His ears turned red and he asked in a mosquitoClike voice, What did you say? Gilda cried louder, Jackson, what should we do? I dont want to die BooChoo This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jackson covered her mouth and said, Foolish girl, you wont die. Be good and wait for me here. Gilda stopped crying instantly and looked at Jackson through tearful eyes. Jackson, where are you going? Jackson didnt exin anything but said, Just wait for me here. Gilda was confused. At this time, the school doctor camete and asked, I heard that fainted. What happened? Doctor, am I dying? What did you say? Whats going on? Gilda told the whole story. you After inquiring about the situation, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief andforted her, Its okay. This is the physiological reaction of girls when they are old. It also means that from today on, you will grow up After hearing the doctors words, Gilda came to her senses. She became extremely embarrassed. Just then, Jackson came back. He was sweating profusely and handed the bag to her out of breath. Go to the bathroom and change Embarrassed, Gildas ears instantly blushed. She wanted to hide in the ground and said, You Where did you buy it? 1/2 Dreame 12:30 Wed, 17 Apr Chapter 483 Dont ask so much. Go and change. Gilda went to the bathroom with her face flushed. After she finished dressing, she came out of the bathroom shyly. However,pared with her ufortable feelings, Jackson handed her a cup of brown. sugar ginger juice as if nothing had happened. Drink this and your stomach will feel better. It will help relieve the pain. Gilda: Jackson, how do you know so much? Jackson didnt exin. He just said, Keep warm during the special period in the future. Prepare brown sugar water at any time. Do not touch cold water, do not exercise strenuously, and cat less cold drinks every day Hearing Jacksons words, Gilda didnt feel annoyed. Instead, she felt warm in her heart and said, Jackson, its so nice to have you! Just then, Jeffrey and Braydon came in a hurry after learning that Gilda had fainted. Gilly, whats wrong with you? Why did you faint? Whats going on? Will you tell Jeffrey? Whats wrong with your body? Didnt the family doctor just give you a physical examination? Whats wrong? Looking at the anxious couple, Gilda was a little embarrassed and didnt know how to exin why she fainted. She stammered for a long time without saying aplete sentence. I I Seeing this, Jackson stopped Jeffrey and Braydon first. Well, Gillys all right! Dont worry! But Jeffrey didnt believe it. How could I faint? Ill contact my family doctor and ask him toe over immediately for a general checkCup. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Then he pretended to call the family doctor. Jackson quickly took his phone and exined. Every girl goes through a special period. Lets not ask the truth. Jeffrey blinked. They knew more about the physiology of boys and girls in biology ss. Only then did Jackson realize what the special period was. He exhaled deeply, You scared me to death. I thought something bad had happened. You should pay more attention to your health in the future, understand? Dont make us worry the time! Braydon also coughed slightly to hide the embarrassment. Im d that Gilly is fine. But Braydon gave her a meaningful look and said, Gilly, you really need to improve your physical fitness. You should exercise more often. Got it all Braydon seemed to think of something and said, I dont know who gave you the courage. You rarely do sports on weekdays, but how dare you sign up for the 800Cmeter event? Will it be a problem for you toplete the race then? Hearing this. Gilda felt deeply offended. What do you mean, Braydon? Who says I cant run the whole 800 meters? Not only can I finish it, but I also want to win a ce for you! Is that so? I dont believe it! Gilly, if you can finish the race, Ill pack all your snacks this semester. Gildas desire to win was stimted at once. This is what you said, Braydon. Dont regret it. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Of course I dont regret it, but Braydon changed the topic, If you dont finish running, then you have to give me a whole set of game equipment. I want the most matching one. Gilda clenched her fists and said, Okay. Deal! Seeing this, Jeffrey hurriedly pulled Braydons arm and whispered, Enough! Gilly hasnt. liked sports since she was a child. This time, she went to the sports meeting with a focus on participation 1/2 12.30 Chapter 486 Braydon knew that. Yan, Im also asking her to improve her physical fitness. Dont worry. I know what to do. All right. Remember what you said! But Braydon turned around and said to Gilda, Dont worry, Randall. Even if Gilly loses, the equipment is not worth much. Most of it is just a years lucky money for Gilly. Gilda stamped her feet angrily and gritted her teeth. Braydon, I wont lose! Okay, lets wait and see. After betting with Braydon, Gilda arranged a personal trainer to exercise as soon as she finished her period. It was just a week before the sports meeting. The time was really short, but the short training still improved Gildas physical fitness a lot. The day of the sports meeting! Jeffrey, Braydon and Jackson were all sitting in the bleachers. Jeffrey couldnt help but say, Well done! Ive never seen Gilly so interested in sports in my life. But the effect will not be too obvious after a few days of training. If Gilly loses, dont embarrass her. Dont worry! At that time, I will choose a cheaper equipment and barely make do with it. Liam said. Youd better keep your word. At this moment, Jackson got up and left. Jeffrey couldnt help but ask curiously, Jackson, where are you going? Jackson said without looking back, I have something to deal with. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Thepetition soon began. The 800Cmeter race was a longCdistance race. Gilda had been in the top three since the gunshot, and she couldnt keep up with it until the secondp. Her speed gradually slowed. down. At this moment, Jackson came out of nowhere and ran with her outside the yground. Gilly, adjust your breathing and keep your pace. Exhale Gildas words echoed in her ears at the moment, and she subconsciously adjusted her movements and rhythm to speed up slowly. Finally, Gilda crossed the finish line in third ce. Whirl No, Im too tired. Let me have a rest. I want to lie down. With that, Gilda was about to sit down on the rubber track. However, Jackson grabbed her arm. You just finished running. You cant sit down directly. Let me help you walk slowly, and then sit down to rest after adjusting. No, Im so tired. No, its okay. Slow down. Jackson supported her and walked slowly to adjust his state. At this time, Jeffrey and Braydon ran over and asked with concern. Hows it going, Gilly? When Gilda saw Braydon, she recovered her aura instantly. Braydon, Im the third! Dont forget the stakes we talked about earlier? Braydon smiled knowingly and readily agreed, Not bad! Not only did he finish the race, but also he won the ce. Thats great! Ill buy snacks for this semester. 1/3 E 12:31 Wed, 17 Apr. Chapter 457 Thats what you said. I want to eat a lot of delicious food. No problem. Gilda then turned around and looked at Jackson. Jackson, what do you want to cat? Dont be polite to me, Braydon. Thank you for apanying me on thestp today, or I wont make it. Are you ready now? Jackson asked with concern. Well, its okay! Thats good. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Suddenly, Jackson and Braydon Jeffrey took the senior high school entrance examination. and entered high school. Gilda also ushered in the study life of the second year of junior high school, but physics. became her key subject. No matter what, she was not interested at all. Jeffrey, physics is so difficult. I really dont want to learn it. Can you not study physics? Jeffreyforted her, Its okay. You dont need to study physics if you chose liberal arts in high school. Gildas eyes lit up. Okay, I will study liberal arts in high school and never touch physics. again. But as soon as he finished his words, he suddenly became depressed again. But high school is still two years away! What will I do in the next two years? Jeffrey shrugged as if I had nothing to do with it. Then he nced at Jackson who wasing over. Why dont you ask Jackson? He is good at physics. Maybe he can help you. Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Jackson with a pitiful look. Jackson, please save the child 2/3 12:31 Wed, 17 Ap Chapter 487 Jackson was confused and asked, What? Jeffrey hastened to exin, Gilly hates physics now. You are good at physics. Why dont you give her a move and let her ovee the two years? She can choose liberal arts in high school. Gilda sighed again, Why is there such a discipline as physics? Jackson: Chapter 488 Chapter 488 The weekend Jackson rode his bike to the Lynch family. When he saw Richard, he greeted him politely and said, Richard! Richard was happy to see Jackson. Jackson, are you here for Braydon and Jeffrey? But these two boys were not at home and went out early in the morning Its okay, Richard. I dont want them! Im looking for Gilly. Richard smiled knowingly, I seel Then Ill ask Mrs. Harrington to call her down. Then Richard greeted Mrs. Harrington, Tell Gilly that Jackson is here and ask her to go downstairs as soon as possible. No, Richard. Ill wait for her here. As soon as she finished her words, Gilda heard the sound of footstepsing from the staircase. Then she trotted to the living room and said, Jackson, youre here? Jackson nodded and turned to Richard. Richard, lets go out first. Richard hurriedly agreed, Okay, you guys go ahead! As soon as she went out, Gilda was full of curiosity. Jackson, where are you taking me? Why are you so mysterious? But Jackson remained silent, I wont tell you now. We will know soon. Gilda replied, Okay. Jackson got on the bike and extended a sincere invitation, Get in! Gilda didnt hesitate for a moment and got into the back seat of the bike. Seeing that she sat well, Jackson stepped on the pedal and rode away slowly. When they arrived at the destination, Gilda was full of suspicion. Jackson, where am I? Jackson pulled her arm and said, Lets go in. They entered the room and saw various instruments for physics experiments. These strange- looking instruments immediately attracted Gildas interest. Jackson, what is this? Chapter 488 Thats a convexCconcave mirror. What a strange look! What about this one? Thats a resistance box with an ohmmeter and current tester next to it. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. After entering the physics experiment, Gilda was like a curious baby and full of curiosity about everything. Jackson answered her questions patiently until they walked to the other side of theb. Then Jackson stopped and looked at her. Would you like to try a physics experiment? Gilda asked uncertainly, Me? Well, lets have a try. Gilda originally resisted, No, I wont do it. It doesnt matter. Ill give it a try. Under Jacksons patient persuasion, Gilda finally agreed. Jackson led her to do the experiment of pinhole imaging step by step. After the experiment, Gilda looked at her experimental results in surprise and eximed, It is upside down. Whats going on? Jackson patiently exined to her, The principle of pinhole imaging is that light will travel in a straight line in the same uniform medium without being disturbed by gravity. Thats how light travels. After listening to Jacksons exnation, Gilda thought it was quite interesting. Jackson, can you take me to do other experiments? Seeing that she was interested, Jackson didnt hesitate for a moment and took her to do all the physics experiments in this school years textbook. They stayed in theb from day to night. After a while, Jackson raised his wrist and checked the time. Its gettingte, Gilly. We should go back now. But Gilda was reluctant to leave. No, this experiment hasnt been finished yet. We can go back after the experiment is done and the results are produced Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Gilda is a very stubborn person when she thinks about something. When she bes interested in physics experiments, After facing the physics ss also became positive up. She did well in physics until she graduated from junior high school. As a noble school, the curriculum is very rich. There are not only cultural courses but also. some vocational courses interspersed among them. Therefore, after entering high school, Gilda entered vocational study in advance under the arrangement of her family. In the first year of high school, she began to learn business administration courses. It is said that adolescent children will have a certain period of rebellion, but Gildas rebellious period camete. Grandpa, I dont want to study business administration. I wont be interested in thepany in the future. Please dont let me learn it, okay? There will be an eldest brother in my family! Gilda looked at Richard eagerly and said in a begging tone. Although Richard spoiled her at ordinary times, he always adhered to his own principles in this matter. No. Why, grandpa? Learn the management courses carefully and consult your brother if you dont understand anything. I dont want it, Grandpa. Im really not interested. Then tell me what you are interested in. Gilda was speechless for a moment. She couldnt find any point to refute Richard, but she didnt let it go. Anyway, I just dont like business administration. When I find my favorite direction, I will definitely do what I love. Chapter 489 Seeing her words, Richardpromised. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Okay, then go to the EMBA before you find find your hobby. Gilda pursed her lips reluctantly, but she came to the business administration course ast Richard asked. This year, Braydon and Jeffrey were seniors! Due to the arrangement of their families, they do not take college entrance examinations and enter higher education institutions directly after graduation. So while everyone else was busy preparing for college entrance examinations, the two were still ying games at home. This day. Gilda suddenly found them. Jeffrey, Braydon, how about I study design in the future and be a fashion designer? The two men stopped abruptly and looked at her with an incredible expression, What did you say? You want to study design? Gilda hurriedly took out the iPad in her hand and handed it to the two brothers. Look, these. are the clothes that will appear at this Mn Fashion Week. Their design is novel, bold and distinctive. And this designer is awesome. Her works have appeared in Mn Fashion Week for several consecutive years, and people in the industry call her Empress Dowager, which shows her high status. If one day my designs can also appear in Mn Fashion Week, it will be a great thing! Jeffrey quickly interrupted her, Gilly, this is not a joke. Have you asked grandpa about it? Thats right. Learning design is not as easy as you think. It requires years of art foundation. If you choose to learn design now, it will be a piece of cake for you. You are no match for these professionals. Gilly, its not that simple! And if you really want to learn, you must ask your grandfather and elder brother for their opinions. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 In the face of Braydon and Jeffreys bitterness, Gilda didnt listen at all. She insisted on her thought, No way. Since I n to learn it, I will definitely study hard and wont embarrass you. Its not a matter of disgrace! The Glory Corporation will be handed over to you in the future. If you go to study design, what about your familyspany? Gilda disagreed, Jeffrey, isnt there my brother here? As long as my eldest brother is here, our family will not be afraid of no sessor. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Besides, Im really not interested in thepany. How about you two consider it? Jeffrey and Braydon shake their heads at the same time. No, Im not interested in thepany. Braydon continued, Im not interested either. My interest is music. Maybe it will be good to be a singer and a hooligan in the entertainment industry. Gilda: So! You have to do what you like! Hearing this, Braydon and Jeffrey were speechless. After all, they didnt want to do something, so why did they force Gilda? Just pretend that I dont know about it. I dont know, Gilly. You always have your own opinions. Its all your choice. Gilda was satisfied with their answers. Okay, then dont tell grandpa and elder brother about this for the time being. Neither Braydon nor Jeffrey spoke! They just looked at each other silently and took a deep breath. Although they didnt say anything to their families, they still couldnt help butin in front of their buddies, Jackson, I dont know what Gilly is possessed by. She only wants to learn costume design and she/even signed up for an art ss to practice her basic skills. Hearing this, Jackson raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, Is she serious? Jeffrey patted him on the shoulder and nodded heavily, She is very stubborn. Once she 1/22 Chapter 490 makes up her mind to do something, she will never look back. She is more interested now than you were when you took her to do physics experiments. Jackson said, Thats good. There is nothing wrong with doing what she likes. No, Jackson! She hasnt told her family yet! Then what do your family think? What else can you think? Grandpa regards Gilly as the second heir and expects her to help. my brother manage thepany in the future! Then you can also do it? Jackson asked back. The two brothers shook their heads at the same time, No, were not interested. Of course, Jeffrey didnt need to say much. He was obsessed with his code and had no interest in anything else. And Braydon knew that although he was also the Lynch family, it wasnt the blood of the Lynch family. After all, he was just an outsider. Everything the Lynch family gave him now had been a gift. How dare he ask for too much? Hearing this, Jackson only said, In that case, dont do to others what you would not like! The two brothers were speechless. Jeffrey tutted and said, Jackson, we are not good buddies anymore. Your attitude is too skewed. But Braydon didnt know what to say. What do you mean? Jeffrey shrugged and said jokingly, Miranda, you are about to grow up. Its time for you to learn more from Jackson. Otherwise, you will die lonely without a wife. Chapter 491 Chapter 491 What and what? What does this have to do with the fact that I cant find a wife? Younger brother, can you make it clear to me? Bro, take your time toprehend it! No, you must make it clear to me today. Jackson ignored Jeffreys ridicule and went to the art room alone. He stood outside the window and looked through it at Gilda who was practicing sketching inside. She held the pen attentively and outlined the lines one stroke after another. Her movements were not skilled, but her attitude was particrly serious. He had never seen her like this before. seel! He just stood there quietly, looking at Gilda silently until this art ss was over. Gilda sat there all the time and finished her unfinished art homework in ss. After a long time, Gilda finally stopped. She raised her sore arm with joy on her face. Well, its finally done Just then, Jackson pushed the door open and came in. Are you done? Gilda turned around and her face was covered with paint, but she didnt know it Seeing Jackson, she couldnt help but feel happy. Jackson, why are you here? Jackson approached her with a smile and finally said, Gilly, do you want to look at your beautiful face in the mirror? What do you mean? Gilda hurriedly got up and looked in front of the mirror. Oh my God, when did you get it? Jackson, wait for me here. Ill go to the bathroom. After saying that, Gilda ran to the bathroom. When she came out, Jackson handed her a handkerchief. Wipe your hands! Thank you! Gilda took it and wiped off the water stains on her hands. Then she asked, Jackson, didnt you have ss today? Why do you have time toe and find me? 1/2 Chapter 491 Nothing. I came to see you. Jeffrey Braydon told me that you n to study costume design? Gilda didnt hide it and hummed. I think its good to study design In the future, I can open a multiCbrand boutique, set up my own original brand, sell clothes designed by myself, and participate in fashion weeks with my own designs When Gilda said this, her eyes were as dazzling as stars. It was like a beam of light suddenly shining down on her body. I also want to live in the city where I work and have a big house with arge pond behind it, where some fish can be kept. Id like to have a big yard with some flowers and nts that I like, and a swing on which I can sit reading newspapers and watching TV dramas In the afternoon with sunshine, in early spring, in midsummer, inte autumn andte winter I can spend three meals a day with the person I love all year round Jackson stood beside her, listening to her imagination of the future. She said calmly, but he remembered every word she said in his heart. He looked at her with tenderness in his eyes and couldnt help asking. Is that what you think? Gilda looked back and said, Yes! It sounds simple, but its a long way off. +++ No, it wille true. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jackson said softly. SEND GIFT Chapter 492 Chapter 492 He didnt know whether to tell Gilda or himself. But he knew that if it was what she wanted, he would help her get it. Is that so? Jackson, thank you for your good words. Well, its toote. Lets go to the canteen for dinner. Sure, Id like braised meatballs, roasted tenderloin, and porridge At night. Gilda returned home and was about to go upstairs when she heard a loud noise from the study. Gilda stopped abruptly. Out of curiosity, she carefully walked towards the study and gently pushed open the door. She saw Richard, whom she had always respected, sitting in his chair with a decadent face. Rick said kindly, Mr. Lewis, take care of yourself! Richard covered his face and heard a low sob. Rick also sighed, Mr. Wilson, Mr. Lewis is still young and in good health. He will definitely get through this. Well, he is the most stable and sensible child in our family. As the eldest grandson, he is the hope of the whole Lynch family. Ive always treated him as a sessor to me. But he got such a disease at such a young age Sir, Mr. Lewis is lucky and he will be fine. Our group has already searched for a suitable heart all over the world. As long as it matches well, Mr. Lewis can have an operation soon, and there is a high chance of recovery in the future When Gilda heard this, something in her heart copsed. She subconsciously pushed open the door and asked in disbelief, Grandpa, what are you talking about? Whats wrong with eldest brother? Richard was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of Gilda. He restrained his emotions and asked, Gilly, why are you back? Gilda looked at Richard in disbelief. She opened her mouth and asked, Grandpa, tell me the truth. What happened to Ryan? And What are you talking about, a heart match? Is my brother sick? Why didnt anybody tell me? 1/2 Chapter 492 Richard was silent. Rick just sighed. Grandpa, youvee to this point. Are you going to keep it from me? Richard raised his eyes and looked out of the window. After a while, he said, Gilda, your eldest brother found that there was something wrong with his body a year ago. During this period of time, the condition has be serious, with heart failure and surgery required immediately His words were like a bolt from the blue, and Gildas eyes were full of disbelief. How is that possible? Ms. Lynch! At present, only Mr. Patrick and you know this matter, but your other two brothers. dont know about it yet. Mr. Patrick originally nned to tell you after Patrick finished the operation and fully recovered Then where is the eldest brother now? In the hospital Gilda went to the hospital and saw Patrick lying on the bed. At this moment, she had mixed feelings and understood why Richard insisted on letting her take over thepany. Because. Now she was Richards only hope. Through the ss window, Gilda murmured, Bro, you must get better soon. She clenched her hands silently and made a decision in her heart. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Gilly, have you made up your mind? Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Jackson was surprised. However, Gilda became more and more calm. She raised her eyes and looked into the distance. Well, Ive thought it through. This is what you love from the bottom of your heart. Did you just give up? Jackson! I didnt give up. It just made it a smaller part of my life, and I have decided that when I go to college, I can major in business administration and then choose costume design! Okay. As long as its your choice, I will support you. Gilda turned her head and looked at him. Jackson, youre so nice. Have you decided to go to that university? An undergraduate, maybe in Frencia! I hope to go to Eledrikin if I have the opportunity to study at a graduate school. I heard that the design major of Eledrikin University is very strong, and I would like to have an opportunity to visit it I hope you can realize your wish as soon as possible! Patricks condition was very bad. Fortunately, the Lynch family had a wide circle of contacts and soon found a suitable heart source, Patrick finished the operation on schedule and cooperated with the doctor for rehabilitationter. After several years of recovery, Patrick finally recovered on the day of Gildas undergraduate graduation ceremony. Patrick personally handed her the admissin letter from Eledrikin University. Gilly, I know you havent given up N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. havent given up what you want these years. Now that I am at home, you can do years. Now that I am at home, you can do what you always wanted to do. Looking at the letter, Gildas eyes turned red with excitement. She hugged Patrick and said, Thank you, Charles! At this time, Jeffrey, Braydon and Jackson also came over. After several years, Braydon has signed up for a brokerage firm and Jeffrey has sessfully joined the national security service with his superb hacking skills. And Jackson also took over the Moore Cooperation Group and became the helm of the Moore Cooperation Group! 1/2 10:50 Thu, 18 Apr Chapter 493 Happy graduation, Gilly! Jeffrey was the first to say and then handed over the gift box in his hand, This is your graduation. present. Open it and see if you like it! Gilda took it curiously. Jeffrey, what is this? Open it and youll see. With curiosity, Gilda opened the box and found a Porsche car key in it. How about that? How do you like this gift? Gilda looked at the key and her face darkened instantly. Jeffrey, did you do it on purpose? You know I didnt pass the second exam. What do you mean by giving me a car? Jeffrey coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, and then said, Its okay, Gilly! Work hard and strive to pass Subject 2 as soon as possible! Gilda: Braydon couldnt helpughing. Jeffrey has prepared gifts, so how can I be without you? 8 > F With that, Braydon handed her a set of keys. This is the apartment opposite Eledrikin University. Ive bought it for you and equipped it with all the furniture, just waiting for you to move in. Gilda took it over happily. Thank you, Braydon! Youre the best for me! Hearing this, Jeffrey was unhappy. Gilly, do you have any conscience? My car is worth more than 450 thousand dors, twice as much as the apartment that Braydon bought for you. If anyone treats you well, it must be Jeffrey! Wendy, you are so thoughtful about giving gifts. Youre the most considerate one! Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Looking at the two quarreling, Gilda sighed helplessly and held them with her left and right hands. Well, Jeffrey Braydon, I know you are all the best to me! In the bottom of my heart, you are all my most important family members! Thats more like it! By the way, Jackson, wheres your gift? Jeffrey left the question to Jackson, and even Gilda looked at Jackson with a hint of expectation. Jackson, did you prepare a gift for me? What is it? Im telling you, Jackson can be careful. He started to prepare your graduation gift six months ago. Jeffrey said hurriedly. Braydon immediately understood. After getting along with him for so many years, he was no longer that stupid young man back then. He had already seen through Jacksons affection for Gilda. Well, Gilly, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things to deal with. You guys can have a chat. Well go now. Yeah, yeah. You guys have a chat. Lets go. Then Jeffrey and Braydon pulled Patrick away, leaving Gilda and Jackson alone. Gilda felt strange. Whats wrong with Jeffrey Braydon today? Its okay. Dont worry about them. As Jackson spoke, he reached into his pocket and took out a small brocade box after some. hesitation. Happy graduation, Gilly! Gilda was full of surprises. Jackson, you really prepared a gift for me! Im so happy. Then Gilda took the box and opened it. There was a beautiful blue sapphire ne lying in the box, but one nce made people unable to take their eyes off it. Wow, Jackson! This ne is so beautiful! Jackson chuckled and asked, Do you like it? 1/3 Chapter 494 Yes, I do This ne is called the Heart of the Ocean. I bought it at an auction and gave it to you as your graduation gift. Wish you all the best. Thank you, Jackson! Do you want me to help you put it on? Okay! Jackson took the ne and put it around her neck carefully. Its so beautiful! Gilly, actually, I have something to tell you Gilda raised her eyes and looked at her curiously, What are you talking about? Jackson, tell me! Looking at her bright eyes like a phoenix, his shadow was clearly reflected in the bottom of her eyes. The words that had been hidden in her heart for many years did note out after all. Finally, he just said: Gilly, when you go to Eledrikin, study hard and strive for graduation as soon as possible! Fulfill your dream. Gilda smiled brightly, Got it, Jackson! Three monthster, Gilda took a flight to Eledrikin, and Jackson also sessfully won the first ten- billionCdor project for the Moore Cooperation, bringing the Moore Cooperation to a new level. The two of them meet again. It was already the end of that year. Jackson went to Ethusia for business cooperation and flew to Eledrikin University halfway. The taxi took him to the campus gate. Jackson got out of the taxi and looked at the beautiful university in front of him. She felt as if she had finally found a ce to settle down. He summoned the courage to make a phone call to Gilda. She asked in a joking tone, Gilly, guess where I am? Hearing the familiar voice, Gilda almost cried out for some reason. She choked with sobs, JacksonThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Jackson panicked and said worriedly, Gilly, whats wrong with you? What happened? As he spoke, he strode towards the campus gate, leaving his luggage behind. He didnt calm down until he rushed into the campus and looked around, Gilly, tell me where are you? Im in the dormitory Okay, wait for me. Ill be right there. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Gilda was surprised. Jackson, what do you mean? Jackson quickened his pace, but he didnt feel happy anymore. He only thought that she was unhappy! Come downstairs, Im in your dormitory. Gilda lifted the quilt in disbelief, trotted to the windowsill, and pulled open the curtains. The long- lost sunlight shone in, which was particrly dazzling. She had been living in the dormitory for a few days, and she seemed to be spiritless. She nced at the flower bed downstairs and saw a familiar figure waving to her. Gilda was full of joy, Jackson, why are you here? Wait for me. Ill be right down. She grabbed a coat, put on slippers, and went downstairs happily. Then she threw herself into his arms. It was like seeing her family! His tone was full of joy, Jackson, why did you suddenlye to my school? You didnt say hello in advance! Jackson didnt answer her, but his eyes remained on her face and looked at her carefully. After a period of time, she was obviously thinner and looked depressed. Even her eyes were not as bright as they used to be. Moreover, her eyes were slightly red as if she had cried not long ago. why are you c Jackson hugged her and asked softly, What happened? Hearing this, Gilda instantly felt a sense of grievance in her heart. She remembered that she had been waiting at the appointed ce alone these days. And the one who had agreed never showed up again. He curled his lips and said, Jackson, I was stood up C 1/2 ex Dreame ofrece lectura ciencia fin, romance, 4.4 FREE Installed fantasia.fanfiction y mas Dreame Open 10:51 Thu, 18 Apr MG G Chapter 495 What? Gilda lowered her gaze. 63% Although it would be embarrassing to say this, Jackson had always been a warm brother in her eyes. He was like a family member, so he didnt care about it and told all the stories about her and another man. Listening to her emotionally telling the story of another boy, Jackson felt like he was overwhelmed by jealousy. He never thought about it. There would be such a person who suddenly appeared,pletely upied her sight and became her dream. And he was like a bystander who could no longer participate in her life. In the end, Gilda couldnt help but ask, Jackson, help me analyze it from a boys perspective. Why did he stand you dp at that time and ce? Jackson opened his mouth and wanted to say something several times, but he couldnt. He probably didnte because of something, right? But it shouldnt! Even if there is something wrong, you should tell me afterwards. But he seemed to disappear. I never met him again. More importantly, I dont even know his name and where to find him. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Hearing Cildas words, Jackson couldnt help but grab her hand and hold it tightly. Gilda was frightened by Jacksons sudden movement. She hurriedly asked, Jackson, what happened to you? Staring at her face, Jackson struggled several times and finally said, Maybe he was held up by something This thought coincided with Gildas. She was instantly delighted, Jackson, you think so too, right? I knew it. He didnt mean toe, but where the hell did he go? I think he wille to me and make it clear when hes done with his own business. Jackson nodded and turned to look in the distance. He didnt want his emotions to be revealed in front of Gilly, but pretended to be rxed and said, Gilly, I finally came here. You are talking about other boys. Why dont you treat me well? Only then did Gilda react and took his arm naturally. Sorry, Jackson I didnt expect you to visit me at school. I am so happy There are many delicious food and fun ces near our school. You can stay here for a few more days, and I will definitely take you to eat and have fun! Looking at her regained vitality, he couldnt help smiling. The tip of his nose was filled with her exclusive aura, and the floating heart also found a sense of belonging On thest day of this year, he apanied her to cross the old year and greet the new year. In the days of Gildas postgraduate study, Frencia Eledrikin also travelled back and forth from time to time, with more than 100 air tickets. Life like this, though hard, made Jackson feel that there was a future in life. And the person who Gilda yearned for never appeared again, making him happy and hopeful. Time flew. Soon, Gilda graduated with a masters degree. Jackson had waited for so many years and finally got this day. Jackson, dont be nervous. Just do what you deserve Jeffrey helped Braydon fix his tie and kept cheering him up. Thats right. Dont be nervous. Im sure Gilly will agree to your confession when she arrives at the scene As Jacksons good friends, they had already been the most direct witnesses of this rtionship, and Jackson was their most satisfying brotherCinw. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. From now on, you are a member of the Lynch family! But I can tell you in advance that if you 1/2 P Dreame 44 FREE Installed Open a ciencia fin, romance, 63217 Chapter 496 dare to bully Gilly in the future, her three brothers will not let you go. Jackson looked at Jeffrey Braydon and promised, Dont worry. I wont let her suffer any grievances. I will love, respect, protect and care for her! Even if I give up my life, I must protect her. Braydon couldnt help trembling. Well, dont be so disgusting in front of us. Wed better leave these words to Gilly Grandpa, they will be here soon. Lets hurry up to arrange the scene. Jeffrey urged and reminded, Gillys flight at 4:00 p.m. If you want to pick her up, you have to get ready. Go ahead. Well take care of it. Braydon urged. Jackson nodded and said. Okay. Ill pick her up first. See you tonight. Go ahead! 22 Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Jackson got in the car and drove to the airport with joy. Only this time, she stood me up. Jackson came back to his senses and looked at Gilda, who had already fallen asleep. He was d that she hade back to him.. Jackson leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Good night, Gilly! He got up and left the bedroom. When the door closed, Gilda on the bed slowly opened her eyes. His forehead was still warm! Gilda looked at the ceiling above her head. Her thoughts were mixed, and the scenes of the past gradually emerged in her mind. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Those memories that had long been immersed in the past also came back to life little by little. The next day. The warm sunshine shone into the room through the windowsill, while Gilda on the bed was still having a meeting with David. Last night, she tossed and turned all night and didnt fall asleep until dawn. Gilly There was a knock on the door. Are you up, Gilly? When Gilda heard Jacksons voice, she suddenly opened her eyes. He looked around and finally realized where he was. Oh Well, Jackson! Im already up As Gilda spoke, she got up very quickly to wash her face. But when she finished washing her face, she was in a dilemma. There were no clothes to change here. Gilda knocked her head in annoyance. Why did she drink on the whimst night and say that she would live here? What should she do now? Just when she was upset, Jacksons voice sounded again at the door. I asked my assistant to bring you two sets of clothes and put them at the door. You can take them yourself. Ill go downstairs first. Gildas eyes lit up and she hurriedly replied, Got it, Jackson. 1/2 ex Dreame ofrece lectura ciencia fin, romance, 44 FREE fantasia, fanfiction y ms Installed Open Dreame 2/2 Chapter 497 She couldnt help but sigh in her heart, Jackson, you are so thoughtful. She walked to the door of her room and quietly opened it. There were several highCend brand bags in front of the door. Gilda took them into the room, only to find that these clothes were all her size! Gilda didnt have time to think too much. She chose a dress she liked and put it on. When she went downstairs, Jackson had already prepared breakfast. The moment he saw her, a touch of surprise shed in his eyes. This dress suits you very well. It looks good. Somehow. Gilda felt a little embarrassed today. She replied intermittently, Yes Really? You have a good taste. Jackson didnt admit or deny it. He just asked, Are you busy in thepany today? Gilda replied, It should be fine! After losing the project in the cast of the city, the directors have been feeling a little emotional recently. As you saw yesterday, they may all be behind me now! The cooperation with Byte Group is still in the early stage, and it needs to be further promoted. Jackson brought the tray for breakfast and put it in front of her. The problem with the project in the east will soon be prominent, and they will thank you for not entering this ce. Gilda stopped and became more curious. She raised her eyes to meet Jacksons, Jackson, it seems that you know something. Jackson smiled and patted her on the forehead. Trust me. This sentence sounded familiar. It seemed that he had told her the same thing many years ago. But in the past, she had never faced up to their feelings. She even once thought that it was just the affection between her brother and sister. Untilst night, Jacksons kiss and the affection in his eyes seemed to wake her up instantly. The old dayse back again. She couldnt help but think of what Eledrikin said the day she got on a ne after graduation. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Cilly, I have something important to tell you when you get back to Frencia. Gilda couldnt help but stop, and her heart thumped faster. She raised her eyes and looked at him in a daze! As if plucking up a lot of courage, she asked the question in her heart, Jackson, is there something you havent had a chance to tell me? Jackson:? They looked at each other, and time seemed to stop at this moment. At this moment, Gilda could feel her heart beating violently as if it was about toe out of her throat. Jackson smiled and was about to say something when a pleasant phone rang. Gilda was the first toe back to her senses. She hurriedly looked away and said, Well I Ill take this. Gilda got up, left the restaurant quickly with her phone, and leaned against the wall at the corner to p herself on her chest. Gilda, why are you so cowardly? Gilda patted her head in annoyance. She stamped her feet and didnt answer the phone until it rang again. Gilly, what took you so long to answer the phone? Vickys voice came from the receiver. Gilda coughed lightly to hide her emotions and said, Whats wrong? Whats the matter? No, Gilly. Your tone is so calm. Dont you know what happened? Gilda was confused, What? Click on Byte Group and have a good look. You are the hottest! Gilda was full of surprise, What did you say? Im in the hot spots? Vicky nced at the top spot and said firmly, Yes! Whats going on? As Gilda spoke, she clicked on the Byte Group ount. There were only a few followersst night, but today it suddenly attracted hundreds of thousands of fans. Gilda was stunned! 1/2 Dreame 2/2 10:62FTRI, To Apr Chapter 498 She thought, Last night I posted a video of Jacksons meal and it got tens of thousands of likes: That was not the end. After a night of fermentation, Gildas short videost night was quietly topped byizens. The poprity has remained high, and short video tforms have gradually continued to attract traffic due to the increasing number of onlookers, forming a virtuous circle. No, it can also be popr? Gilda asked the question. Look at your position! Then Gilda found that she unconsciously brought the location information of this ce when she posted a short video. But theres nothing special about it! Whats wrong with this position? Vicky smiled faintly and said, This position represents a lot of things. You can read the popr Gilda clicked on thement section of that video in confusion, only to see that the most popr one read: Miss Rose is rarely as charming as a man! I thought people like the richest man in the world were superior. I didnt expect them to be so downC toCearth. The food looks delicious. Did you cook it yourself? Shouldnt your focus be on positioning? Starshine Ridge! Its a luxury estate that even an inch ofnd and money may not be able to buy for Ath. Theres a long way to go between you and me N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Miss Gilly, you are such a sessfuldy! SEND GIFT Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Vicky couldnt help joking, I was just curious. When did you buy a house in Starshine Ridge? And since when do you know how to cook? And it looks delicious? Tell me honestly. Do you have any hidden secrets? Hearing this, Gildas face flushed and her tone became incoherent. There is no secret! Yeah, I I I just share pieces of my life casually, and I didnt expect to attract so many people. Vicky didnt believe it and said suspiciously, Is that really the case? Gilly, are you hiding a man in Starshine Ridge?? Thats tiger talk! Nol Gilda blurted out subconsciously. She looked up at Jackson in the restaurant, and her heart began to pound again. ??? She quickly covered her chest to hide her agitation and said, I have something else to do. Ill leave you alone. Then he hung up the phone. But at this moment, she had no courage to go back to the living room. Gilda leaned against the corner of the wall, holding her phone and stamping her feet in annoyance. Why did she ask that question just now? If things were not as she expected, wouldnt it be too embarrassing? Gilly She was startled by Jacksons words, What? Whats wrong? Jackson slightly raised his eyebrows and said, Have breakfast! Ill bete for workter. Seeing that he was as usual, Gilda took a deep breath and suddenly rxed. Okay. Her tone was calm, but a sense of loss sprang up in her heart. After going to thepany, Gilda was obviously absentCminded. Eric called her several times. before she came back to her senses, Whats wrong? A trace of doubt shed in Erics eyes, but he remembered his duty. He didnt ask more and just said formically, Ms. Lynch, Mr. Dowall from the Stark Group has an appointment with you. It is almost time to leave. 1/2 Chapter 499 Only then did Gilda realize it. She took the coat from her chair and said, Okay, Ill be right there This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Eric followed Gilda closely and went out together. Everyone said that the enemy had a narrow path, which was not wrong at all. As soon as Gilda and Eric arrived at the door of Star Group, they met Selene. During this period of time, Selene was infinitely beautiful! The Olson Group also had a ce in Ath! She walked in front of the crowd and talked happily, looking like a female elite! Seeing Gilda, Selene couldnt help but stop. Her eyes met and there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. Selene couldnt help but smile. She turned around and walked towards Gilda, Long time no see! Ms. Lynch! But why does he have an assistant with him? Its too shabby! His words were full of sarcasm! His posture was full of superiority! Gilda slightly raised her eyebrows and said sharply. Ms. Olson, youre wrong! Its just a little different from Ms. Olson. Selene didnt care. Now that the Olson Group has risen, Gilda, I have proved it with my strength. I Im no worse than you! Whats more, he has already been far superior to you. How can you fight with me? Gilda smiled lightly, Ms. Olson is indeed extraordinary. But I have to remind Ms. Olson. It is not necessarily a good thing to be too highCprofile. After all, the higher you stand, the more painful it will be when you fall down. SEND GIFT Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 | know a lot of people want to see my jokes! But Selenes face is not the only reason why | can get here. Selene raised her eyes slightly and said with a little self-esteem, If you dont have any strength, you cant gain a foothold in this circle. Besides, even if she would fall off! You have to stand high first, dont you? Ms. Lynch, if you care about me here, why dont you care more about yourself... | heard that Ms. Lynch had made a bet with the board of directors. Gilda raised her eyebrows and said, Ms. Olson is well-informed. Thats true. Selene nodded and became more proud. I thought it was a rumor, but | didnt expect it to be true! It is said that the time for betting seems to being, but Ms. Lynch has no chance of winning. Will the richest daughter of the Lynch family be expelled from thepany? Selene covered her mouth and snickered, That would be a bit embarrassing... As soon as she said this, the people around couldnt helpughing with her and echoed her. Most of them looked like they were watching a good show. But Gilda was s not affected by her words. She still looked calm and said, Dont bother Ms. Olson about my business. Selene nodded knowingly. You''re right! It has nothing to do with me, but good luck to Ms. Lynch. If she is really kicked out of the board of directors, it will be a shame! Gildas eyes darkened, and she secretly argued with herself in her heart. She didnt want to beughed at by such a viin. Mr. Simpson, Mr. Dowall ising... The assistant reminded Selene in a low voice. Selene quickly withdrew her eyes and asked, Where is Mr. Dowall? She came here today because she heard about Gildas nanotechnology robot project with Timothy. It was said that the project had entered an advanced stage. We''ll have a profitable harvest soon! If she stepped in and ruined the cooperation between Gilda and Timothy, In this way, the stake between Gilda and the board of directors will be lost, and she can easily win Gilda.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Seeing Gilda kicked out by the board of directors of Glory Corporation would be the most exciting thing for her right now. Mr. Simpson, Mr. Dowall is over there... 1/2 Chapter 300 Hearing this, Selene hurriedly walked towards Timothy and said hospitably, Nice to meet you, Mr. Dowall! Im Selene from the Olson Group. Nice to meet you! Selene reached out her hand, expecting Timothy to shake back. But Timothy didnt even look at her and walked towards Gilda. Selene was left standing there with a petrified face. Ms. Lynch, its rare for you toe in person today. Sorry to have kept you waiting Timothy smiled and said in a familiar tone. Gilda knew Timothy was showing her respect. She thought, Im afraid he is just doing it for Selene. So she took advantage of the situation. You''re wee, Mr. Dowall. We just arrived. Seeing this, Selene was a little angry. She withdrew her dp acu e barragarieht-ah immediately smiled. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Mr. Dowall, actually our Olson Group is also very interested in co al nanotegtngjaayr Bot wonder if there''is any opportunity to cooperate with you? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Timothy turned a deaf ear to it and gave the rele of ienencoEs cominant ne. Then Ms. lyn , don''t stand outside. Let''s go in. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! SEND GIFT COMM Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Timothy made a gesture of invitation, which was very polite. Gilda nodded slightly and walked in! The treatment was extremely different! Even Selene couldnt stand such a sneer. She quickly followed Timothy and directly stopped him, Mr. Dowall, the Olson Group is very sincere. As long as we can cooperate with the Shang Group, we can give you 50% of our profits. I just hope that Mr. Dowall can give us a chance? Fifty percent profit! Thats a lot of money! Timothy was a businessman, and Selene didnt believe that he would refuse such arge profit. Timothy smiled, but the smile didnt reach his eyes. He stopped and carefully examined Selene, saying, Do you think I am short of money? As soon as she said this, A bad feeling appeared in Selenes heart. She hurriedly exined, Mr. Dowall, you misunderstood me. I just wanted to show you my sincerity of cooperation and didnt mean anything else. Timothy sneered, Cooperation? Sorry! Although the Shangs Group is not a big tycoon, it still has a good reputation in Ath. We have requirements when choosing partners. As for the Olson Group, we dont need to consider it. Ms. Olson, please go back. Selene was dumbfounded. She didnt expect Timothy to refuse her so directly, which made her very embarrassed little angry. ven a Mr. Dowall, are you sure to give up the Olson Group? You should know that the Olson Group is currently the only designated enterprise for cooperation with the government But Timothy just smiled, So what? I dont like it. Guards, see off the guest! Timothy turned around and didnt show mercy to Selene at all. Then she stepped away, leaving her determined back. She was so angry that Selene stamped her feet in ce. At this moment, the security guard came over and said, Miss, Mr. Dowall, please leave here as soon. as possible. Dont embarrass us! Selene bit her lips, snorted coldly, and turned to leave. In the conference room, as soon as Timothy entered the door, Gilda couldnt help joking, Mr. Dowall, wont you regret turning down a thriving and good enterprise for Glory Corporation? 1/2 ex Dreame Dreame: Read Best Romance. Read and Eam 4.4 FREE Installed Free Rewards Now! Open xe 2/20/ N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. TO:+ 9 FUR: 19 Apri Chapter 501 Ms. Lynch, is it the first day you know me? Weve been working together for so long. When did Ms. Lynch see me being so hungry? Gilda smiled knowingly, Thats not true. Mr. Dowall has always had a unique eye for cooperation. Timothyughed, Ms. Lynch, are youplimenting me or yourself? Gilda raised her eyebrows and replied, Really? It should be a pun! I just saw your Byte Group ount. Its good, but I cant imagine that a rich girl like you would make soup by herself. Gilda was embarrassed. Nowadays, the development of the Inte world is so convenient and the news spreads so fast. But it only took half a day for everyone to know about it? Im ttered, Mr. Dowall. I just share my life casually. Besides, I dont have such good cooking skills to make such a sumptuous meal. When Gilda said this, she couldnt help but think of Jackson who was busy in the kitchen. She smiled unconsciously. He looked like a little woman in love!! Timothy had been in the business for many years. How could she not see it? So she said, It seems that someone is willing to make soup for Ms. Lynch. But I dont know who is lucky enough to win her favor. ɫ Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Mr. Dowall, dont make fun of me. Lets talk about work. Timothy nodded and the two got down to business. At the same time. Vicky had been busy with the design draft because of the nest time. After a whole night, she finally drew a satisfactory design. She stretched herself and looked out of the window, ready to go back to her bedroom for a good rest. At this moment, there was a doorbell at the door. Vicky was surprised. Generally, no one came to her house. Who woulde here early in the morning? She came out of the study and asked, Who is it? No response. Vicky opened the video, but she didnt see anyone at the door. She turned around and was about to leave when the doorbell rang again. This time, a mans voice sounded unexpectedly. Water meter reader, please open the door. Vicky didnt think much about it and opened the door. Unexpectedly, several strong men rushed. in, which startled Vicky. Who are you? What are you doing here? The man took the photo andpared it with her. He asked, Are you Vicky? Vicky turned around and wanted to run away, but he seemed to know what she was thinking and blocked her. Want to run? Where do you want to go if it falls into the hands of your fathers? What are you going to do? Donte over Piss off! Donte over. However, the next second, several men grabbed her and covered her mouth with a rag. After a while, Vicky lost consciousness. 1/2 N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ex Dreame Free Rewards Now! 4.4 FREE Installed Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn Open 2/2 Fri, 19 Apr Chapter 502 55% Mr. wall, the new productunch event of this quarter will be handed over to the Shang Group. At that time, our three groups will attend together and expect the sales volume of this quarter to hit a record high. Dont worry, Ms. Lynch! We are relieved to leave this matter to us. As soon as she finished speaking, Gildas phone rang unexpectedly. Sorry, Mr. Dowall, take a call. Gilda stood up and walked to the window. Megan, whats wrong? Gilly, something happened to Vicky What? Speak slowly. Vicky may have been kidnapped. Kidnapping? Gilda said anxiously, Whats going on? I just received a strange text message. It said that if you want Vicky to live, prepare 15 million dors in cash and send it to the garage behind the Ocean Park in two hours. Otherwise, they will kill Vicky. Have you contacted Vicky? Yes, but I didnt. I thought it was a prank at first, but I couldnt get in touch with Vicky and her phone had been turned off. Besides, Vicky doesnt have any family in Ath. The only person she can contact is you and me. What should we do now, Gilly? Dont worry, Vicky is obviously here for money. As long as she hasnt got the money,. should be safe. Gilda tried to calm her emotions and thought quickly, Ill handle the money. Im calling the bank now. Wait for my news. Then Gilda turned around and was about to leave. Seeing that Gilda was in a bad mood, Timothy asked with concern, Ms. Lynch, what happened? Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance Read and Earn Free Rewards Now! Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Gilda was already sure that the person on the other end of the phone was Vicky. She knows her too well. Under such circumstances, she didnt want to make trouble for her, so she kept silent. What you want is money. As long as you dont hurt her, | can give you any money. But if anything happens to her, you won''t get a penny. The man seemed to be moved by Gilda. He stopped and stood up, looking down at Vicky. He snorted coldly, In that case, then send the money here at the time and ce agreed before. If its a littleter, | will be rude to her. Okay... Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Jackson. Gilda nodded slightly and said, Vicky, | know its you. Dont be afraid. We will save you soon. Trust me! Hearing this, Vicky didnt calm down and burst into tears. Gilly, |... Im sorry for getting you involved. Silly, what do you mean by sorry? As long as you are safe, wait for me. We''ll send the money over soon, but you have to hand it in when you give it. Well, you still want to bargain with me? No way! We''ll let her go if we get the money, but... If you have any other thoughts, or choose to call the police, | will send her to hell in per We''re all bad guys. We''re not afraid of wearing shoes, so youd better behave yourself. Then he hung up the phone. Gilda asked anxiously, Jackson, hows it going? His location has been located, 500 meters near the trading ce he said. Can youN?velDrama.Org (C) content. find out his identity? Jackson handed over the phone and saw a strange middle-aged mans face on the screen. I found his identity ording to the location, but have you seen him? Gilda shook her head. No Yeah, this guy has been in the social circle all year round. Hes very famous in this area and his means are extraordinary. How could Vicky mess with them? 1/2 Ox Dreame Free Rewards Now! Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn 4.4 FREE Installed Open Fri, 19 Apr Chapter 504 | dont know yet, but these people can do anything. We have to get there as soon as possible. Earlier arrival can ensure Vicky''s safety earlier. Okay, I''ll go with you. Gilda insisted, I cant rest assured until | see Vicky standing in front of me. Jackson agreed, No matter what happens, stay with me and dont put yourself in danger. Gilda nodded heavily, I know it, Jackson. Okay, lets go. 55% After hanging up the phone, seven or eight strong men res gut one! erangthenard cked Vicky ina small room. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! One of the men handed a cigarette to Glen, who was in charge. Glen, will they really bring money? The man who was called Glen snorted coldly, Don''t worry! revel millionrgisnothi to the Glory Corbbration, and the Lynch family is not short of it. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! But... This woman has nothing to do with the Lynch family. How could she be willing to take money for her? Well, this woman has a close rtionship with the daughter of the Lynch fami fe wetdor for her why would she treat my niece so harshly and send her to the front desk as a famous star? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! 2/2 ex fe} SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Dreame Chapter 505 Chapter 505 What does her uncle do? The mans eyes shed with ferocity. He did this today for money, but he wanted to take the opportunity to teach Vicky a lesson and make her feel like being trampled on. Besides, she ckmailed Be for 15 million dors first. I just asked for 10 million dors. Its not much. Glen smiled and said, This woman is also pretty. Later It can be done well They understood, but they didnt dare to act rashly. Glen, you should enjoy such a good girl first. We can get lucky. Glen said in agreement. Okay! When we get the money, each of us will take 1 million dors to go out. Thank you, Glen! Mighty Glen! Is the car ready? Dont worry! Glen, we went to different directions. They cant catch up with us. Even if we call the police, its no use. We all have fake license tes. The police cant find out. Well, just take the money and leave. Dont have any nostalgia. Yes, the woman in there Glen stood up and tugged at his cor. Women are addictive. Let me have a taste of her first. Hearing their wretched voices, Vicky felt her stomach churning and couldnt help retching. She knew what would happen if she just sat there and waited for death. She had to find a way to save herself! Vicky moved her arms. Fortunately, these men were not very guarded against her and the rope was not tied tightly. Vicky kept struggling. The next second, the door was opened and Glen walked towards her with a wretched look on his face. 1/2 Dreame Dreame- Read Best Romance Read and Earn Free Rewards Now! 4.4 FREE Installed Open 10:30 Fri, 19 Apr G Chapter 505 Vickys eyes were fixed on her, like a wolf staring at its prey. Her heart trembled and her voice changed in tone. What are you going to do Donte over Vicky kept stepping back, trying to stay away from him. The man smiled evilly, but his hands began to restless. He unbuttoned his pants and walked towards her. Dont worry, sister! Take good care of your brother Ill be gentle, or Dont me your for not knowing how to cherish jade. No, donte over Vicky kept shaking her head and her heart sank to the bottom of the sea. brother If you touch me, I will kill myself. You wont get a penny. Vicky was so fierce that she was ready to die. The man didnt care and grabbed her arm. Haha, what? Threaten me? You dont deserve it! Im telling you, its your luck to fall in love with you. Dont be blessed After saying that, the man rushed over and pressed her under his body in a forced manner. Vicky kept struggling, but there was a huge gap between the strengths of men and women. Vicky struggled hard but couldnt fight at all. Let go of me Let go of me Quincy said in a weak tone. Vicky shouted in despair, staring nkly at the ceiling. Tears trickled down her ch gave up and slowly closed her eyes This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Finally, she The man smiled smugly and pulled off her cor. Her bare skin was exposed in the air, which made him even more irritated. SEND GIFT Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn Free Rewards Now!C Chapter 506 Chapter 506 However, at this moment, the phone in the mans pocket rang unexpectedly. Glen was very unhappy about being interrupted, but he ignored her. Damn it! Then he threw the phone aside. Unexpectedly, the phone kept ringing as if it was going against him. Glen cursed and was very unhappy. But she had to get up and let go of Vicky for the time being. She took her phone, looked at its number, and answered it. Who? Braydon, who was on the other side of the phone, was already anxious. Seeing that the man answered the phone, he quickly said in a cold voice, The money you want is ready. Ive delivered it to the ce you mentioned. Where is she? Glen was unhappy. She looked at the time andined, So soon? However, Braydon had no patience. His veins protruded and he said in a fierce voice, Theres so much nonsense. Where are you? Glen nced at Vicky on the ground and sneered, Dont worry. I will let her go when I get the money. Braydon paced back and forth, looking around. There was nothing there. He grit said, Youd better keep your promise. Take the money and let her go, or I will make you regret it. s teeth and Glen walked out and said to the two men, The goods have arrived. Go check them. Yes, Glen. My men wille to inspect the goods right away. Lets talk about it after inspection. After saying that, Glen hung up the phone. He turned around and looked at Vicky on the ground. The desire that had just been aroused was stirring him up again, and there was no way to vent the anger in his heart. Damn it! Its too fast! However, Vickys heart was desperate. Shey on the ground without any reaction and felt 1/3 Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn Free Rewards Now! 4.4* FREE Installed Open Chapter 506 humiliated as if she had fallen into an abyss. She heard Braydon on the receiver! She knows, too. Its him. She didnt know why he was here, but she did not want him to see such a bad scene. After thinking for a while, Glen was still unwilling to give up. She couldnt just let it go. His eyes gradually darkened and approached Vicky again. Bitch, dont try to escape from me. However, this time, Vicky suddenly opened her eyes and climbed up from the ground with all her strength. Then she mmed her head into Charless face. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Go to hell! Vicky roared, and her voice resounded throughout the room. This series of actions happened so fast that Glen didnt react at all. He was hit by Vicky and stepped back several steps. Vickys eyes turned red because of anxiety. She didnt stop, but became more and more fierce as if she wanted to fight him desperately. Glen came back to his senses, grabbed the stick beside him and waved it towards Vicky. Vicky Braydons heart seemed to be grabbed by something and he subconsciously ran towards the other side. Vicky leaned sideways and dodged Glens stick. She staggered, hurriedly held the wall, and Glen was also irritated. You bitch, Ill teach you a lesson. Glen was approaching Vicky with a cold face. Zhen kept stepping back, grabbed a stick and hugged it tightly in front of her chest. Donte over Bitch, if I dont teach you a lesson today, I wont know yourst name. Give in to me and Ill spare your life. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude After saying that, Glen silently clenched the stick and aimed it at Vicky. 2/3 D Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Seeing that the stick was aimed at her, Vicky forgot to react. He watched the stick approaching him and about to touch her. A figure rushed out of nowhere and kicked Glen directly from behind. Glen stumbled and fell to the ground with such great strength. Braydon Vicky looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Braydon walked quickly up to her, took her hand and asked, Are you okay? Vicky shook her head dumbly. Seeing that she was fine, Braydon felt relieved. Its good that you are all right! Im d you are all right! However, Braydon didnt notice that Glen had quietly gotten up from the ground. He picked up the stick on the ground and waved it heavily towards Braydon. Watch out Vicky pushed Braydon away and blocked the stick with her body. The stick directly hit Vickys head with a bang. She cked out and fell to the ground. Vicky Braydon called her name and stepped forward to hold her, but he also kicked Glen fiercely without mercy. Braydon didnt intend to let him go at all. He kicked him one after another, almost with all his strength. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As a result, Glen couldnt bear it and kept screaming. But Braydon seemed to be unable to hear it at all, so he taught him a lesson. It was not until he couldnt hold on and fell to the ground that Braydon stopped. Vicky, how are you? He asked with concern, but a warmth came from his palm. Only then did he realize that Vickys head was cut and bleeding. Vicky was in a trance, and Braydons face appeared double. Finally, she let go of her hand and fell. into endless darkness Quinton! 1/2 Dreame Dreame- Read Best Romance. Read and Earn 4.4 FREE Installed Open Free Rewards Now! Chapter 507 Those gangsters who got the news came over and rushed towards Braydon when they saw this scene. If you dare to hurt Glen, Ill kill you. At this moment, Braydons eyes were scarlet and he kept calling Vickys name, but Vicky didnt respond at all. Braydons heart skipped a beat. Get out of here! He roared at the crowd. They looked at each other and didnt take Braydon seriously. In their eyes, Braydon was no match for them on his own right now. Therefore, several people swarmed to Braydon and attacked him. Braydon clenched his fists silently and hit them quickly and urately. Suddenly, a wailing sound came from the big house. Without hesitation, Braydon quickly picked up Vicky and walked towards the door. This time, no one dared to stop him again. Gilda and others hurried over. As soon as they got out of the car, they saw Braydoning out with Vicky in his arms. Braydon! Hearing this, Braydon found a glimmer of hope in his dim eyes. Gilly, save her! Save her! Okay, lets take her to the hospital. Gilda apanied Braydon to send Vicky to the hospital, while Jackson stayed ind to clean up. The group of people brought by Jackson directly arrested all the people led by Chapter 508 Chapter 508 In the hospital. Vicky had already woken up. She was hit on the head with a wooden stick and suffered from a secondC degree concussion! The wound has been treated with several stitches. Gilda pushed the door open and walked into the ward. She asked with concern, Vicky, how are you? Are you okay? Vicky pursed her lips and apologized, Sorry, Gilly. Im sorry for bothering you. Gilda didnt like Vicky to be so polite and alienated. She stepped forward and held her hand, Can you stop being so polite to me? Vicky calmed down and lowered her eyes slightly. She knew that Gilda had always treated her sincerely and regarded her as a good friend! She was the same, but her origin and birth had always been her weakest point. The distance between her and Gilda was not a bit different! Gilly, is he okay? What Vicky said naturally meant Braydon. After all these years, there was nothing else she could miss except Braydon. Gilda exined, Dont worry! Im in good health, Braydon. Nothing serious. Its just Since you. care about him, why dont you let him in? Do you know that he is also worried about you? Vicky clenched the quilt quietly, hesitated for a while, and then shook her hear Let him go back. ntly. Im fine. Seeing her insistence, Gilda had to agree. Okay, Megan wille to take care of you at one oclock that night. Have a good rest during this time. As for The person who hurt you has been controlled. Just leave the rest to me. Okay Gilly, have you found out who did this? Gilda nodded, but she alsoforted her. Dont worry about it. The most important thing right now is your health. Okay! Vickys voice changed a little. She held Gilda tightly and they smiled at each other. Vicky said again, Thank you, Gilly. Well, dont be so polite to me again. 1/2 D Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn 4.4 FREE Installed Open Free Rewards Now! Chapter 508 After they chatted for a while, Gilda walked out of the ward. As soon as she closed the door, Braydon couldnt wait toe forward and pull Gildas arm: Gilly, how is she? Can I go in now? Gilda looked back at Vicky on the hospital bed and then raised her eyes to look at Braydon thoughtfully. Seeing that she didnt speak, Braydon became more anxious. Is there anything wrong with her? Its all my fault. I didnt notice her at that time. The stick was going to hit me, but she rushed out and blocked it for me. Listening to Braydons remorseful words, Gilda pulled him over and walked towards the other side of the corridor. Braydon,e with me. Braydon wondered, Gilly, what are you doing? Is there anything you cant talk about here? Youll know when youe. Gilda pulled Braydon to the end of the corridor. She looked at him seriously and then asked, Braydon, tell me the truth! What did you do to Vicky Is there any meaning in that respect? Braydon was confused. Gilly, what do you mean? Gilda sighed helplessly. Braydon was good at everything, but he was very dull in feelings. She couldnt help but remind, Do you care about Vicky? Braydon nodded. Then why do you care about her? 2/2 SEND GIFT COMMENT Dreame Dreame- Read Best Romance. Read and Eam 4.4 * FREE Installed OpenExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Braydon exined, Gilly, in that crisis situation, she was so courageous to protect me. Is there anything wrong with my caring about her? No! Dont you understand why she saved you? Braydon was stunned. Gilda sighed slightly and changed her tone, Then why were you today? there I got a text saying she was in danger, so I prepared the cash to save her, Braydon said. How did you feel at that time? Mood? Gilly, the situation is so urgent. What am I in the mood? Of course Im anxious! Hearing this, Braydon reacted slowly. Apart from being anxious at that time, his mind was full of worries about Vicky. He was worried that something might happen to her! He wanted to see her safe and sound as soon as possible! And when he learned the news, he was very flustered. This kind of panic had never happened before Braydon, Vicky has been with us for so long. Dont you feel that she treats you differently? Braydon was silent, and many scenes about Vicky kept popping up in his mind. Somehow, those scenes had passed a long time ago, but at this moment, they were particrly clear in his mind. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Braydon, dont you know that Vicky likes you? What? Braydon froze. The news was so shocking that it took him a long time to react.. What did you say? Vicky Do you like me? Hearing this, Braydon couldnt help but feel his heart beating faster. A surge of joy and excitement came to him from the bottom of his heart. Seeing this, Gilda sighed. But she also wanted to get an answer for Vicky. If Braydon had feelings for her, then she must set them up! If Braydon didnt mean it, she would let Vicky forget about him and find a man who was more suitable for her! 1/2 Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance, Read and Earn 4.4* FREE Free Rewards Now! Installed Open Chapter 509 Braydon, tell me whether you like Vicky or not. Braydons apple moved and opened his mouth, but he didnt say aplete word for a long time. Gilda took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Braydon. Thank you, Cilly!* What? Gilda looked at him in surprise, but Jackson smiled and patted her shoulder. Jackson has been waiting for you outside for a long time. Go ahead. Ill take care of the hospital. No Gilda still wanted to say something, but Braydon seemed to understand. Gilda raised her eyebrows slightly and swallowed what she was about to say. Judging from Braydons expression, she could tell that he had gotten it. Besides, Braydon didnt seem to care about Vicky at all. Does this mean theres something going on between them? Gilda immediately smiled like an old mother. Okay, Braydon! Then Ill leave Vicky to you! After saying that, Gilda waved at him and walked to the other side. Why are you so happy? When Jackson saw her first words, he couldnt help but ask. Gilda smiled and said, Jackson, I may have a wife soon! SisterCinw? Jackson smiled knowingly, You mean Vicky? Gilda nodded hurriedly, Of course! After all the years shes liked me, Braydon finally makes it. Compared with Gildas optimism, Jackson pointed to the point, Things may not go as smoothly as you said. Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 What? Jackson turned to look at her and analyzed with a serious face, Do you know why Vicky has never told Braydon about it even though she likes him for so many years? Gilda was stunned and shook her head. She had always wondered that in Gildas opinion, Vicky was the kind of person with a goal and. direction. Once she set her mind on something, she would do her best to do it well. She liked jewelry design, so she studied it carefully and eventually became a famous jewelry designer in the fashion industry! And she even created her own brand! Vicky was undoubtedly excellent and stubborn. She would stick to what she had agreed on. And so did her feelings for Braydon. Over the years, | have been obsessed with one person and never changed. Just, feelings of things, such as fish drinking water self-knowledge. And what is the reason? Jackson, you know what? Jackson held her hand and walked out side by side. Then Jackson slowly exined to her, Everyone who knows Vicky would think she is independent, ambitious, capable and talented, but in fact, Vicky is a delicate and sensitive person. She may not be as strong and c lent as we seem... Gilda found that she couldn''t understand Vicky. As Vickys best friend, she really neglected her duties. Jackson, how did you know that? Vicky has never mentioned it to us. Jackson didnt say anything more. Seeing that she was a little upset, heforted her, Let them deal with the rtionship by themselves. We have more important things to do. They looked at each other, and Gilda understood. The expression on her face suddenly became serious. Its time to meet that jerk. Jackson drove Gilda all the way to the suburbs and finally arrived at an abandoned warehouse of ML. Group. The warehouse, was very secretive and seldom visited, so it looked extremely quiet. 1/2 Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn 4.4 FREE Installed Open 10:30 Fri, 19 Apr Chapter 510 She could only faintly hear their footsteps. Until the car stopped at the door, a bodyguard in a ck suit was there. Seeing them, the bodyguard said respectfully. Mr. Moore, Ms. Lynch! Jackson walked in slowly, giving people a sense of killing. As soon as he entered the room, he asked, Where is she? Mr. Moore, inside... Jackson and Gilda walked in together. After walking for dozens of steps, they heard Glen swearing. You bastards, let me go. Believe it or not, I''ll bombard you in this shithole. Let me tell you something. I''ve been on the road for a long time, and one in Ath knewsyatout imeYou rede erode, ane slept with me like this. If | go out tomorrow, | will pay you back ten times. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Can''t you hear me? Let go of me! But no matter how Glen shouted, no one paid attention te nti) the e d, heysoreained hoarse and it was useless. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Jackson said directly to Gilda, Ive investigated it. The reason py Glen kidnap dickwand&xtorted 15 milion dors was because of the jewelry. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jewelry? The jewelry designed by Vicky was damaged by one of your artists and she paid 6 million dors. for it. SEND G Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Gilda nced at Vicky and thought, I have already known the whole story of this matter. Its enough for Vicky to ask Cathy topensate 6 million dors. She didnt expect that there would be a followCup. Glen is Cathys uncle! ording to what he said, he did this to help Cathy. Gilda snorted coldly. Does this have anything to do with Cathy? Hearing this, Jackson didnt say anything but handed the phone to Gilda. Then she clicked on it. It was a video. In the video, Cathy was crying. She exined with tears, Ms. Lynch, it has nothing to do with me and I didnt know about it at all. I justined to my uncle for a while. I didnt expect him to do such a thing Ms. Lynch, you must believe me! I have absolutely no courage to instruct my uncle. Gilda couldnt stand it anymore. She turned off her phone and said, She nced at herself completely! But even if she didnt order this, it had something to do with her! Its better not to have anything to do with her. Otherwise, she will be in jail for ordering others to kidnap. Gildas eyes darkened. She put away her phone and looked up at Jackson, Lets go in and see what he has to say. After saying that, Gilda took the lead and walked over. Glen felt someoneing and was very excited, Youre here to let me go, arent you? It is illegal for you to lock me up. I can sue you. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. But as long as you let me go now, I can forgive the past and pretend that nothing happened Gilda smiled, but the smile didnt reach her eyes. She approached him step by step, Pretend that nothing has happened? Its too easy for you. Gildas voice was as cold as snow in December. Glen couldnt help shivering, Who are you? What do you want to do? Gilda walked up to him and looked at him with a gloomy face. Dont you know me? 1/2 Dreame ORFF Installed Open 2/2 10-31 Fri, 19 Apr Chapter 511 After seeing Gildas face clearly, Glen instantly rxed. Then she smiled contemptuously but didnt pay attention to Gilda, Isnt this Ms. Lynch? Whats wrong? Now the Lynch family can control everything in Ath. How dare they lock me up? Arent you afraid that the polic wille to arrest all of you? Im telling you, even if the police cant catch you, I still have people on that road. Have n heard of it? Killing people doesnt see blood! If you touch me today, n will definitely avenge me in the future. n? Gilda raised her eyebrows. Do you know n? Glen thought that Gilda was afraid when she heard ns name, so he couldnt help showing a hint of pride on his face. He had a certain friendship with n, To tell you the truth! n and I were close friends. If something happened to me, hehe Youre going to have a hard time. gangsters. Besides, Ms. Lynch, you have always been a decent businessman. Dont mess with the Maybe if you mess with someone who shouldnt be messed with, you cant get along in Ath. In Glens words, there was a hint of threat. In his opinion, Gilda was just an ordinarydy from a rich family with no other skills except for money. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Seeing that Gilda didnt speak, he thought it was ns name that frightened Gilda. He added, What? Are you scared? Let me go if youre scared! If nester, youll be in trouble. Let you go? Its like a dream! Its okay Send you to prison. Glen smiled, If you want to send me to prison, it depends on your ability. Im telling you, n is good at both ck and white Is that so? Ill see if he can save you today. Gilda took out her phone and called n. Seeing this, Glen thought that Gilda was putting on an air. How could she have anything to do with n? Unexpectedly, ns voice came from the receiver after the bell rang twice. BooChoo, boss. I cant believe you called me on your own initiative. Its so rare Gilda came straight to the point and said, I have something to tell you. Boss, just tell me what you want! Do you know Glen? n thought quickly and looked for the name. Finally, he seemed to think of something and said, Yes, one of my men Gilda raised her eyes and looked at Glen. Somehow, the sharpness in his e subconsciously tremble. He asked uncertainly, You Do you know n? After saying that, Glen thought it was impossible! ade Glen n was a famous person, and Gilda was just a richdy. How could she have anything to do with n? Maybe it was just a bluff! Dont put on airs. Who is n? How can you get along with him? As soon as Gilda finished speaking, she threw the phone to him without hesitation. Before Glen could speak, ns furious voice came from the receiver, Jacob, what the hell did Hearing this, Glen became weaker. Bill n? you do? Glen hurriedly took the phone and answered it. He didnt know what the other side of the line said, 1/2 Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Eam 4.4 * FREE Installed Open 272 Chapter 512 This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. so he couldnt help shivering all over. Yes, yes, yes, n, Im confused! Im so confused! Son of a bitch! I deserve to die! As he spoke, he reached out his hand and pped himself hard. n said ruthlessly, Im telling you, Ms. Lynch is my boss! If you messed with my boss, its not easy. to deal with this matter. Everything depends on his mood. No matter what I do to you, you must cooperate obediently without any objection Otherwise n didnt finish his words. But Glen had already understood what n meant. He was used to ns ruthlessness and knew the consequences if he didnt do it. So, he answered. Yes, n. I will do as you say! After hanging up the phone, Glens back waspletely wet. The way he looked at Gilda again had changed. From the initial disdain to the current fear. He didnt expect that n would take Gilda as his boss, and he unconsciously provoked her. Roderick eximed inwardly, The next second, Glen knelt on the ground. Miller Ms. Lynch, I was confused about this matter at the moment. You can deal with it anyway you want, even if you send me ɫ Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Gilda sneered and grabbed the phone back. Dont daydream about it. Its too easy for you to go to jail Glen trembled with fear, What does Ms. Lynch want? You like kidnapping others so much. Why dont you stay here for the rest of your life? Anyway, it is so remote and no one will find out. She turned left and right when she came in just now. It was certain that there would be no one here. on weekdays! Glens eyes widened, Ms. Lynch! Please spare my life! Leave us here and well die! It was a remote ce. They could starve to death even if they were hungry! Youre scared now. When you kidnapped Vicky, werent you bold? Gilda looked at Jackson and asked, Jackson, how about my idea? Jackson curled his lips and said dotingly, An eye for an eye. This is a good idea. Gildaughed. Tie them to the posts. Remember, tie them in tight knots. My men will do as you please. Next, its up to you. I heard that people who dont eat or drink canst for seven Please test it for me. aus at most. After Gilda said thest sentence, her smile slowly disappeared under their fearful gaze. You Jackson, lets go. Jackson nodded and left the warehouse side by side with her. When he got in the car, he reached. out to cover her head. The car drove away, and the sound was getting farther and farther. Only Glen and others wails reverberated through the remote warehouse, Hello! Help! In the car, Gilda wiped her fingers with a wet tissue. Chapter 513 Jackson, thank you for your help. If it werent for you, 1 really couldnt find these people so quickly. Jackson raised his hand to fix her hair and said, You want to thank me? So foreign. Of course, thank you. After all, this is my friends business. Its your kindness and righteousness that you are willing to help me. If I ept it with peace of mind, then I wont be sensible. Gilda thought it through. Jackson frowned slightly and said, Your business is mine. Dont say thank you again. I dont like it. Gilda smiled and said yes. She thought of something, but when she saw Jacksons cold face, she finally swallowed it back. What do you want to say? Jackson asked. Nothing. I suddenly forgot what I was talking about. Jackson felt helpless and touched her head. You fool. Vicky rested in the hospital for a few days and went home after confirming that she was fine. Gilda wanted to pick her up, but she was too busy with her work. She went to the flower store and bought a bouquet of flowers. It was so beautiful that she couldnt help but take a photo and send it to Jackson, Am I goodClooking? She replied immediately, No one looks good. Gilda smiled at her phone and suddenly realized that she wanted to show son everything. When she was about to react, the door had opened and Braydons handsome face came into view. Gilly? Braydon? Gilda was stunned and quickly reacted. She gave him a punch, Youre so fast that you entered the room directly! Braydon quickly covered her mouth and said, Be careful what you say. It hasnte to that yet! Gilda was surprised. She gestured to Braydon that she wouldnt talk nonsense before he lett go of her. Go in and keep herpany. I have to go out tomorrow. Gilda looked at him and wanted to ask something, but he had already put on a mask and walked N?velDrama.Org (C) content. away. 2/3 Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Vickys house had been cleaned, and it was no longer a mess. Gilly, why did youe here in person? Vicky came out of the kitchen with gauze on her head. What are you talking about? Were friends. Of course, I have toe to see you? Gilda threw a stack of photos on the table and put the flowers in the vase. Braydon, Ive told you that I have taken care of your kidnappers. As for Cathy, Ive ordered her to be banned by the whole industry. Her life is over. In the photo, Glen and others were dying. Vicky curled her lips and said gratefully. Braydon told me. Thank you for your trouble these days. Gilda tutted. She didnt like Vicky to be such a stranger. Since you say so, I have to ask Gilda leaned closer to Vicky and put her two fingers together. You and Braydon.Hows it going? Vicky blushed, What are you talking about? Why are you still embarrassed? He was busy taking care of you when something happened to you. Didnt you make it? Vicky wondered. What does it mean? Gilda was surprised, Really? No way. That day in the hospital, he was very happy after knowing that you liked him. He wasnt so happy to win the big prize! Vicky was stunned, I like him. Does he know? After hearing this, Gilda knew that Braydon didnt say anything. Didnt Braydon confess his love to you these days? Vicky shook her head, Hes nice to me and does it himself. But He didnt say anything to me. Gildas expression became nervous. Its over. Jacksons words came true. Sorry, I didnt hold back that day. I really dont want to see you suffer like this. Its not your fault. Maybe he just doesnt like me. Ive gotten used to it. Gilly, dont you have 1/3 Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn Free Rewards Now! 44 FREE Installed Open 54% Chapter 514 feelings for me? Braydon, dont be sad. Maybe I have some worries. As Gilda said, she cursed Braydon a thousand times in her heart. Even she couldnt imagine what Braydon had to worry about. The happiness of that day wasnt just a show! Walking out of Vickys house, Gildas phone rang. It was Jackson. Jackson Her voice was so frustrated that Jackson asked, I went to see Vicky. What happened? Why cant the people who like each other be together? Gilda sat in the car with her fingers poking at the leather seat, very confused. She listened to the phone and was silent for a moment, Maybe there is something difficult to tell or an insurmountable gully. Can love count for everything? Of course, if I cant, one of them must not love me enough. Jacksons voice was calm and confident. If I really love you, I can ovee all difficulties! Jacksons words made Gilda feel better. Hmm! By the way, Jackson, why did you call me? Ive got a message for you. Go ahead! I heard that your people are investigating Stevens loan, and I have thetest news. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Gilda smiled helplessly. Nothing can escape your attention, Jackson. Tell me about it. Stevens money is very secretive, but I still found something. His purpose is thend in the cast of the city! He still wants to invest in real estate! Hes crazy! Gilda immediately understood! But wasnt that piece ofnd signed by the Lin Group? How could Steven 2/3 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Jackson was silent for a few seconds. Is it convenient now? Come to Starshine Ridge. 54%1 When it came to Steven, Gilda naturally didnt dare to be negligent. She agreed and went directly to Starshine Ridge. She had be familiar with the way here. But Gilda didnt expect to see Jackson standing at the entrance of the manor before the car drove into it. He was dressed in white and ck pants, standing under the streetmp with his hands behind his back. Gilda was surprised. Jackson, why did youe out in person? | can find the way. When Jackson saw her, he smiled and said, After all, its at night. | always worry about you. Juste to pick you up. Thats the right thing to do. Gilda felt warm in her heart. Indoor living room. Jackson handed several documents to Gilda and said, This is a copy of the contract signed by the Olson Group and the government. The funds in it are far more than the cash flow that the Olson Group can provide. Gilda looked through the pages and asked, So you think its strange? Yes, | asked someone to check the source of funds in Selenes ount. It was Steven who gave it to 1.me. They cooperated! Gilda reacted and shook her head with a sneer. They are really obsessed with real estate. Aren''t they afraid of copse after investing so much money? Jackson curled his lips and said, The new district in the east of the city has been Aths highlight over the past few years. In order to attract more talents and speed up the development of the city, Selene and Steven dared to invest so much money because they believed it. But... Gilda didnt know why, and she felt that there was no such a lucrative thing. Jackson, we are all businessmen. You should know that the city has been nearly saturated in recent years, and it is not umon for real estate to crash. Jackson nodded in agreement/ If a gambler has all his money, there will be no turning back. 1/2 ex Dreame Dreame- Read Best Romance. Read and Earn 4.4% FREE Installed Open Free Rewards Now! Chapter 515 Why do you say so? Do you know any inside information? Jackson just smiled and said calmly, An insider told me that the person in charge of thend in the east of the city is a real gambler. Areal gambler... Gildas eyes lit 1. up. When a gambler meets one, it will end badly! Okay. Gilly. Just wait and see. Hearing this, Gilda was really relieved. She leaned close to Jackson and hugged his arm. Jackson, your source of information is faster than mine. Is there any way you can share it with me? The woman''s eyes were cunning. Jackson touched her forehead and said, How dare you poach me? I''m just curious! Not everyone can know my information channel unless... Gilda listened carefully, Unless what? Unless this person stays with me through life and death. Jackson yed with her long ck hair and looked at her. Gilda only felt that her heart had been hit hard. Her eyes were full of m aggression and,pqsiesaiviness, and the mans Unique ambition prated her body, making her weak all over. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Birth... Live and die together? Jackson followed her closely and nodded. Gilda couldn''t help but clench her fingers and said softly, I do. Hearing this, Jackson frowned slightly. It seemed that he hadn expected this apswat (Astad he hesitat for a moment. Then he withdrew his eyes and was a little flustered. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! It''s toote. I''ll ask the driver to drive you home. Gilda reached out her hand subconsciously, but Jackson ha already ule and MMe walked to the French window, unbuttoned a button on his cor, and breathed a sigh of relief. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Gilda looked at his back and suddenly didnt understand him very well. Her mind was confused, with a little anger. She got up and left directly. Jackson stood in front of the French window and saw Gilda driving away through the greenery with a gloomy expression. He could feel her loss even from a distance. Somehow, Peterson walked in from the door and said respectfully, I just heard something. Why did you avoid Ms. Lynch? Did you Now is not the time. Jackson put his hands in his pockets and said sadly, Lets wait. Are you worried about what happened to Menthia? In fact, if you tell Mr. Hughes, he will definitely solve it. No, you cant tell your parents anything about that! Yes Gilda has been in a bad mood since she came back from Starshine Ridge, even going to work. The subordinates who came to her office to report were all trembling. Ms. Lynch, we have made a proposal for the new project determined at thest meeting. The speaker was Delia, the head of the Talent Department. She used to work as an agent for top stars in showbiz. It took Gilda a lot of effort to recruit her into Glory Corporation. Gilda looked around and found that the list of bloggers she had confirmed w they were not famous online celebrities. omising although There are cosmetics, food and highCend luxuries, which are all popr at the moment and cover all tforms. With Braydons help, they trust Glory Corporation very much. I promise that the first batch of hosts who sign contracts with Glory Corporation will get some resources. Gilda nodded. Its my duty. LiveCstreaming marketing is an emerging industry after all, and many rules have not been refined. We must control the quality in the early stage. Remember that what can retain audiences must be quality! Okay. Delia nodded in agreement, Ms. Lynch, you dont look well. Are you sick? 1/2 ex Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn 4.4 FREE Installed Open Free Rewards Now! 72 Chapter 516 Gilda didnt expect it to be so obvious. She touched her face and asked, Can you tell? Yes, sir. Maybe you havent rested yet. Its okay. You can leave now. As soon as she left, Steven happened to pass by before closing the door. He sneered and said, Oh, Ms. Lynch, did you have a bad cooperation with Byte Group? You look so pale. Gilda looked up impatiently and said, Thank you for your concern. Im not as happy as you are. It seems that something good has happened. The east of the city was in full swing. Steven was naturally in a good mood and leaned against the door. Someone told me that its not good to take a risk. Dont listen to so much moneyter. Its not worth it. Its not toote for you to switch to real estate now. Gilda really wanted to throw the documents in her hand over if she hadnt been cultivated here. She said indifferently, Lets wait until we mess up. I will beg Steven. Stevenughed and walked over happily. After being stimted by him, Gilda was in a good mood. She secretlypeted with Byte Group. She was sure to cooperate with Byte Group and make achievements! Thinking of this, she immediately called Andy and asked him to have dinner together to negotiate the followCup cooperation contract! Glory Corporation was the leadingpany in Ath. Andy had a good impression of Gilda, so he igreed quickly. Two people meet in the downtown hanging garden. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. SEND GIFT Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Andys schedule was not easy to make, which meant that he was willing to do her a favor. So Gilda naturally didnt neglect it and took Eric to attend the meeting dressed up. Unexpectedly, she saw an uninvited guest as soon as she entered the restaurant. Selene! She was also dressed up, apanied by an assistant, and the two talked. Mr. Simpson, do you think Mr. Lee of the fl group wille? Their schedule is not avable. Selene was at the critical moment of expanding her business, Jensen was unwilling to help her, so she had to find another backer. The FL Group was the best choice, but Jackson obviously favored Gilda. But fortunately, when | dealt with the new real estate in the east of the city a while ago, | made a new connection! Selene also saw Gilda and rolled her eyes, Dont worry. Mr. Watson has promised me that we will wait. Gilda took her eyes off Andy and smiled, Mr. James, Im d to have another chance to talk with you. Andy dressed up every day and was very friendly. This time, he brought several people of his age. with him. The two families just signed the agreement of intent, and Ms. Lynch cant wait to move on. It seems that she is sincere. How could | not keep the appointment? Gilda said embarrassedly, Yes. The Glory Corporation will never let go of an cooperation. win Andy nodded repeatedly and introduced the identities of several people around her. They were all shareholders of Byte Group! Cilda shook hands modestly and then led them into the private room. Before entering the door, Gilda slowed down and whispered to Eric, Find out what Selene is doing here today. Eric nodded and didnt enter the private room. The box was in the best part of the dining room, with a view over half Ath.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Andy sat in the main seat, and Gilda sat on the side. She behaved well and talked about the project eloquently. After drinking three times, several shareholders praised her. Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Earn Bond and For 44 FREE Installed Open Chapter 517 During the meeting, Gilda further determined Byte Group''s operation model and how to maximize the benefits of their cooperation. The Double II Shopping Festival ising soon, and she decided to start at this time. During the break, Andy went to the bathroom. Eric came in from outside and whispered, Selene. has an appointment with Mr. Lee of FL. Group here today. Gilda frowned slightly and thought of Jackson at once. Do you know the specific content of their negotiation? No, but Mr. Wilson is the leader in the field of smart home. Hearing this, Gilda understood most of it. Before she could say anything, Andys voice suddenly came from the door. Ms. Lynch, look who | just met. Gilda looked up in surprise and saw Jackson standing VO eT li tn pasuallcfeth 8, looking at her gently. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Jackson... Ms. Lynch called Mr. Hughes like this in private. BE SeEe knew ther wag sonithl g wrong. with you two! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! No... Gilda realized it was inappropriate. Mr. Hughes, why is Mr. Hughes here? Jackson looked at her all the time and said, Im here to see my friend. Oh, and seeing friends as if nothing had happened. Gilda stared at the halfdrinken wine in front of her and didnt say anything. Perhaps Andy was drunk, so she looked at Jackson and said, | saw the video of Ms. L@n Byt@? Gisup lasttimbl Te dishes are good. It is located in Starshine Ridge. | remember that you also live there, right? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Ms. Lynch doesnt live there. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Jackson stepped forward and gently grabbed Gildas ss. Drinking too much will hurt your health. Mr. James is not an unreasonable person. No matter how confused she was, Andy didnt dare to say anything more. He nodded repeatedly and said, Yes, Ms. Lynch, dont drink too much. Leave with me when its over. I have something to talk about. In public, Jacksons attitude towards Gilda was obviously better than that of his ordinary friends. Gilda ignored him and blushed again. Got it! Jackson was satisfied. He drank her ss of wine directly and said, Im sorry. I have something important to do. I need to go now. No one would embarrass him. But as soon as she left, the room became lively. I didnt expect Ms. Lynch to have such a rtionship with Mr. Hughes of the FL Group. Is the good newsing soon? Can we have a cup of wine? Where are we going? Gilda smiled helplessly, Its just that we have old friends. ording to the seniority, Mr. Hughes is my brother, This exnation was a little powerless, and the crowd winked at him again. After confirming the followCup cooperation, this dinner was over. When Jack concentration was unavoidably shaken a little. ime, Gildas Before leaving. Andy had to be supported by someone to walk., Ms. Lynch, I have never said. anything boastful in my life. Once I say it, I will make ite true! Listen to me. Cooperating with Byte Group wont let you lose! Gilda felt warm in her heart and ordered his assistant, Take Mr. James back carefully. She stood at the door of the restaurant and said to Eric, Go and implement what we just talked about. Eric agreed. It was a narrow road. Not long after Eric left, Selene came out with a happy face. Next to her was Mr. Lee, who was drunk. Dreame 44 FREE Installed Open Chapter 518 Mr. Watson, there is garbage in front of us. Dont trip over it. Be careful. He sounded like Gilda! Gilda held her forehead and didnt want to argue with her. She wanted to wait for Jackson, but when she met Selene, she was in a bad mood. So she walked straight to the car and opened the door to leave. A big handnded on her wrist, Gilly! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Gilda looked back and found that it was Jackson. He didnt smell of alcohol at all. Cant you wait for such a short time? My time is precious. I cant wait for you all the time. Gilda whispered. Jackson pushed her into the car and grabbed her key. Apologize to you. Ill be your driver today. Selene had been staring at Gilda out of the corner of her eye. Now she saw her intimacy with Jackson, and her teeth were about to be crushed! Gilda, youd better pray that your life stays this good! Jackson drove very fast and steadily, turning the steering wheel neatly. Gilda couldnt help but peek at him. Where is your friend? Jackson looked ahead and said, I got the news that Selene had contacted Mr. Watson. Im here to tell him. So that was the reason. What does she want? Ms. Watson has been engaged in smart home for a long time, and she certainly wants to make contributions to the east of the city! Then what did you tell him? Jackson nced at her and asked, What do you think? Gilda looked out of the window and said angrily, Mr. Hughes, you are so unfathomable. How can I guess so many secrets? Jackson smiled dotingly, Are you still angry? Im here to apologize to you, Ms. Lynch. Its not a special trip. Yes, sir. Dreame FREE Installed Open Chapter 518 Gilda was surprised. What? Its just a phone call. If I didnt know you were here, I wouldnt havee in person. Chapter 519 Chapter 519 After Jackson finished his words, he nced at her and knew what she meant. Gilda clenched her seat belt quietly, What are you going to tell me? Is it also something that can be said by making a phone call? You only have Eric with you. Im worried that you will be forced to drink. Mr. James is the one you introduced to me. Dont you know him? He is a gentleman. He doesnt embarrass women. Why did you? Joshua asked. I want to see you. Jackson turned his head to look at her again and said directly, Are you willing to ept this answer? Gilda was stunned. Obviously, it was an ident. I just met him yesterday. Some people dont need to see each other. Jackson nced at the rearview mirror and drove away from downtown. He slowed down and stopped on the side of the road. Why did you stop? When I came here, there was a car ident ahead. It hasnt been cleared yet, so I decided to wait for a while. Jackson opened the box in her car. There was only a pack of womens cigarettes and peonies insi Gilda stopped him from reaching out. You cant get used to smoking Ill try. Jackson took out one and put it in his mouth. Gilly, light it. Under the dim light, his eyes were clear and could read her heart. Gildas heart trembled and she took out the lighter. With a snap, the me lit up their faces. You cant smoke in Eledrikin. When did you learn to smoke? No one cares about it in Ath, so I learned it naturally. Gilda lit it for him and threw down the lighter. She remembered that when she was still in the Harrington family, she had been embarrassed by a group of people, and Jensen didnt care about her either. It was inevitable that she would be disappointed, so she learned it like this. Jackson took a deep breath through the smoke. As she said, it was too light and not strong enough. Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance: Read and Free Rewards Now! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. 44 FREE Installed Open Chapter 519 He lowered the window halfway down. You volunteered. Yeah, I volunteered. Jackson, you me me too. Gilda was somewhat angry. Jacksons eyes were burning. Have you ever thought about what would have happened if I hadnt come to Ath? No ifs. Although it didnt end well, at least I was happy at that time and had no regrets. Dont you regret being looked down upon by the Harrington family and Jensen for three years? Gilda was annoyed. Can you stop? Do you regret it, or do you still have Jensen in your heart? Jackson stepped forward. Perhaps the smoke was too thick, which made Gildas eyes teary. Jackson, is it interesting to open my scar? Its boring. I just want to say Jackson paused and said, I regret it. Gilda looked up in surprise. What? I regret that I didnt stop you from leaving Eledrikin. They looked at each other quietly. After a long time, Jackson coughed and put out the cigarette. But Gilly, look at you. Its fine now. Everything is still in time. Gilda didnt say anything, so she couldnt figure out Jackson. You are getting better and better, and I will always be by your side. This will never change. Jackson restarted the car and said, Take it easy. I can drive steadily. Gilda was not a fool. She understood what he meant and didnt say anything more. Im in a better mood. Before leaving. Jackson drove the car into the garage. Cut down on your cigarettes. I see. You can drive my car home. Its toote. Okay. If private things can be shared, the rtionship is already different. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Gilda went back that night and roughly told the story in the group chat. Be reasonable. My Aunt Helen and my godfather are in good health. Jackson shouldnt have any physical problems. She was lying on the big bed, very sad. Yadira was the first to reply. Its so funny. Why do you think he lias a physical problem? N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Megan: Youre crazy. Men all over the world have problems. Jackson: None of them. Gilda: How do you know? Megan: You can tell at a nce! Im Jensens son. Gilda couldnt helpughing out loud. Vicky: By the way, have you really moved on with Jensen? Gildas typing hand paused, thought for a moment, and told him what she really wanted: disgusted. Generally speaking, no feeling is not necessarily true. However, if you use the word disgusted, it means that you have really let go of it. They changed the subject and chatted for a while. Gilda suddenly remembered that Glory Corporation was going to share in the Double 11 Shopping Festival. Ill need some big names to squeeze the show, so pleasee on! Of course, there was no problem. Megan sent a voice message directly, Girls, are you asking for a fairy to descend from heaven? Its so luxurious to link on the channel andck urchasing power. Gilda said helplessly, Of course, it mainly focuses on the lowerCtier markets. Luxury will definitely be put at the end and wont ruin your reputation. Vicky: Im fully supportive. Please feel free to contact me if you need anything. Yadira: I can make public opinions for you. After all, the outside world likes to hear such news as Glory Corporation descending to earth. Gilda smiled, Who would have a problem with money? She acted quickly and took over the quality control the next day to monitor each anchors live stream in real time. The news that Glory Corporation would set up a men was quickly spread under the influence of Yadira, and many hosts joined in. 1/3 Dreame Dreame- Read Best Romance. Read and Earn 4.4 FREE Installed Open Free Rewards Now! Chapter 520 Apr Gildas achievements over the years were obvious to all. It was easy for her to enjoy the cool by relying on a big tree. Obviously, Glory Corporation was this big tree. As a result, many highCend brands are willing to cooperate with them. Gildal One day, as soon as Gilda entered the building of Byte Group, she heard a familiar voice. It was Jensen. Gilda stood still and asked, Mr. Harrington, whats the matter? Jensen took Lanny with him. Apparently, he came here to talk about business. Jensen approached her and said in a low voice, Live streaming has just emerged. Arent there enough news about it? Do you have to get into this trouble? Gildas face darkened. You have to read the calendar when you go out in the future. What? It was unlucky for me to meet Mr. Harrington as soon as I went out. Jensens face darkened, but he patiently said, Gilda, business is like a war. Dont forget that your bet with the internal has not ended yet. Now you still have a chance to survive in cooperation with Timothy. I dont want to see you lose everything. In fact, he meant well, but Gilda only felt sarcasm. Mr. Harrington, you should be happy that I lost. Gilda! Jensen couldnt help but step forward. Eric stopped her in time and said, Mr. Harrington, Ms. Lynch has something important to deal with, so I wont talk to you anymore. Gilda didnt leave in a hurry. Instead, she looked at Jensen and said, I have been engaged in business for so many years. If I am afraid of losing, I wont gamble. Mr. Harrington hasnt learned anything from me after being the chief secretary for so many years. Sarcasm. Jensen narrowed his eyes. Who taught you these, Jackson? 2/3 Dreame Dreame Read Best Romance. Read and Eam 4.4 FREE Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Gilda stopped smiling and said, Secretary Harris, let''s go. Jensen could only stand there and watch her slim figure gradually disappear. Lanny couldnt help but say, Mr. Harrington, actually Gilda was right. The Byte Group is indeed worth a bet. Jensen was irritated. He stared at the logo of Byte Group in the building and said, I know its worth it, but it''s all about gambling. If | lose, Gilda... At the end of the day, she was worried. Lanny pursed her lips and held back her words. Even if there were so many people to back her up, it didnt matter if she lost. The meeting is about to start. Jensen walked forward and asked, What is Selene doing recently? I''m focused on the construction site, and | also made an appointment with Mr. Lee of FL. He didnt lower his guard against Timothy. It seems that he is determined to fight Gilda. Jensen snorted and asked, Wheres Jackson? He has been in and out of Ath frequently these days. His destinations are all abroad. Maybe something happened to him. Keep an eye on it. Report as soon as possible. Andys office. Overseas market? Hearing what Gilda said, Andy was choked by the tea. Yes, there are still two months left before the Double 11 Shopping Festival. All tforms are preparing forpetition, but only Byte Group has opened up overseas markets, so | think we should take this opportunity topletely expand the livestreaming emerce industry. Gilda speaks calmly, but shes clearly thought through... It has been many years since the Double 11 Shopping Festival in China, and resources have almost been carved up. Gilda is not confident that Byte Group canplete its performance alone. Andy hadn''t felt his blood bojling for a long time. Now he was hot and interested. It''s too soon. Two months is toote Gilda knew his regret. In the next two months, Glory Corporation will fully cooperate with Byte Group. We can cooperate if you need anything. 1/2 Chapter 921 Andy thought for a moment and said, Although we have sessfully invaded overseas countries. the overseas governments are very resistant to our foreign app, let alone the emerce industry. It is easy to say but difficult to do. Gilda naturally knew it. She reached out and Eric handed over a document. This is the proposal | madest night. If Mr. James doesnt mind being clumsy, you can refer to it. Andy quickly looked through the pages and patted his thigh. Ms. Lynch, | was right about you. You have a promising future! Gilda smiled. If you have any questions, please contact Glory Corporation. What about the conditions? Andy asked directly. So straightforward? Of course, businessmen value money more than separation. Ms. Lynch has taken so much effort to do it for charity. Gilda admitted directly, Yes. | want to sign a contract with Mr. James, If everything Gog3. Ne the eSnimnission of Glory Corporation will be increased by 5% and the dividends will be increased by The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. This is already a big appetite. Andy shook his head. Are you so confident? No, but Im a gambler. | like the feeling of gambling. Gilda curled her lips and said, Qf.qoyirse) if Fou can''t de. itl \ re be held ountable for the loss of profits. Everything is your tuition. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Andy leans back, half lying in his chair and examining Gilda. Themission is 3%, and the dividend is 1%. Gilda raised her eyebrows for fear that she would answerte, Deal! Andy twitched the corners of his mouth and realized that sh hadset her up. Jaughed Ungrly, You''re waitihg for me here, girl. Even Jackson can''t beat you! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gilda smiled like a flower, Mr. James. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Walking out of the office, Eric said excitedly. Ms. Lynch, how do you know Andy will definitely agree and deliberately quote a high price? Gilda walked briskly and was very confident. Because overseas markets are a part of Byte Groups injury, he urgently needs someone to help him, so I will definitely agree. al But its already a big profit to get the fraction of Byte Group. Ms. Lynch, are you so optimistic about the Byte Group? Gilda nodded and said. I think so. Theoretical knowledge is always hotCblooded, but really want to do it, some of the headache. Gilda called Jackson immediately, but no one answered. She suddenly remembered that Jackson had said that she could contact Peterson when she couldnt get in touch with him. Gilda hurriedly took out her business card from her bag and dialed the number. The number belonged to Frencia. Ms. Lynch. Peterson quickly picked up the phone. Peterson, where is Jackson? I cant get in touch with him. Mr. Griffiths He should be asleep. I told him to call me when he woke up. Sleep during the day? I was a littlete for socializingst night. e a slee Gilda was skeptical. Jackson wasnt supposed to be a sleepy person, so she said, Then he wakes up. Tell him to call me back as soon as possible. Peterson agreed and hung up the phone. The biggest problem of Byte Group was that itcked the endorsement of overseas departments and could not get in touch with Jackson. Gilda thought for a while and called her eldest brother Patrick. Frencia was in the evening. Patrick was surprised to receive a call, Gilly, whats up? Gilda was a little embarrassed and briefly exined what had happened. Patrick pondered for a moment and said, Your idea is good. But overseas people have been. rejecting Byte Group for a long time. Its difficult to get the endorsement of this government. I know its difficult. I came here to beg you. With the influence of Glory Corporations headquarters in Frencia, can we intercede? Gilda was pitiful. Yes, but you may have toe here in have toe here in person as a show of sincerity. 1/3 19 Chapter 522 No problem. Ill arrange it for you. Thank you, elder brother! The eldest brother is the best! In front of her family, Gilda could rely on her so much. After hanging up the phone, Gilda happily slid her seat backward. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly stopped by someone, What are you so happy about? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Gilda looked back in surprise. It was Braydon! Braydon? Are you done filming? Braydon took off his sunsses and knocked on her forehead, Of course. Youre a wellCknown actress. You never know how to shoot movies. It wont take long! Stinky fart. Gilda stood up and hugged his arm. How long will you stay in Ath? Can you stay for a few days? Whats the matter? I just heard that you are going abroad? Yeah, work. Gilda rolled her eyes and said, But I have a lot need Braydons help. Say it! Braydon did everything for you! of things to do at home. Maybe you During the Double 11 Shopping Festival, Glory Corporation has cooperated with Vickys brand. No one is going to finalize the contract Gilda deliberately prolonged her voice and said in an ambiguous tone. Braydon put on his sunsses again. Gilly, you set me up again! You just said you could do anything for me! Lifting a rock to his own feet. Braydon let out a deep sigh of relief and was not unwilling to do so. Fine, Ill talk about it. Thank you, Braydon! Gilda delivers the document to him. Dont forget to say something nice when you see Vicky! Braydon couldnt help but knock her head with the document. It seems that you are not busy. enough, and all you know is gossip! Even couples are not allowed to have sex! Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 61% On Gildas ne the next day, in addition to Eric, she was apanied by several Byte Group staff. Gilda didnt wait for Jackson to call her back until the ne took off. One of the people sent by Byte Group was a woman. She asked, Ms. Lynch is waiting for someone? Gilda was disappointed. Obviously? The little girls thoughts are all written on her face. It''s a big no-no in business. Gilda didnt know why she was attracted by Jackson. She tried to calm herself down and said, It doesnt matter if | worry about a friend. The man smiled and stopped asking. When the nended, Patricks assistant came to pick Frencia up and said, Ms. Lynch, Mr. Lee is busy with work so he specially took ten minutes to meet you in the VIP reception room.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Eric arranged the Byte Group, and Gilda followed his assistant to see Patrick. In the reception room, Patrick sat upright with a document in his hand. Eldest brother! Gilda trotted over and threw herself into his arms. I miss you so much! Patrick smiled coldly and touched her head. You''re the director of Ath Group, why are you so reckless? Gilda smiled happily. Who am I? I''ll always be your sister here. Patrick smiled even more and handed her a golden business card. Eric, Prime Minister of Frencia. He will have half an hour after the meeting tonight. You must convince him within this half-hour. Gilda clenched her teeth and asked, Address? My men will send you there. Thanks, Leo, After a long time, Gildas temperament became more and more calm and rational. Patrick was very pleased to see her. Don''t be tired. Go home to see grandpa when you have time. He misses you very much. Of course! To persuade Bruce, Gilda and the staff made a lot of preparations. The Byte Group had an idea for a long time, so all the materials were avable. In the evening, she set out with two people together. 10:22 Sat, 20 Apr Chapter 523 In the car, she received a call back from Jackson. His voice was hoarse as if he had just woken up. Gilly, are you looking for me? Gilda breathed a sigh of relief when she heard his voice. Jackson, you''ve slept long enough. Jackson epted the sarcasm and said, I was drunk. Peterson told me that you went to Frencia. Yes, about the overseas projects of Byte Group. Where are you now? On the way to negotiation. Jackson thought for a moment and said, Bruce is an old friend of mine. I''ll tell him in advance. Don''t... Gilda stopped him. Jackson, | know you have a lot of ways, but if you help me with everything, | won''t be able to sit in the position of Glory Corporation. Jackson understood. Call me if you cant. Okay. While talking, they arrived at the ce where Bruce attende - Gilda looked at thevtimhchfound that tHere!were only five minutes left before he came out. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Lynch, we had more than ten appointments with yee hefor.ibut h didnitegree fo Met. Is it okay this time? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gilda believed in Patrick''s dignity. Dont worry. At this moment, there was a commotion in the ge porferetice | Seyerah peSple ran out of it with panic and said help! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Soon, several doctors rushed in and came out with stretchers. Above it was a middle-aged man with a beard. His mouth was bleeding and he was on the verge of death. It''s Bruce! Gilda immediately reacted! How could this happen? Before they could react, the people in the meeting room rushed out and drowned them in the crowd. Ms. Lynch, something happened to Bruce. What should we do? Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Its too sudden. Gildas mind went nk. She held the wall to stand firm and forced herself to calm down, Ignore the reason for this. Go to the hospital right now! She ran out quickly and drove directly after the ambnce. She didnt see that her rushed figure fell into the old eyes behind. The patient has a sudden heart attack and insufficient blood supply, so he needs a blood transfusion. Who is RH- negative? As soon as she entered the hospital, Gilda saw a nurse shouting with a loudspeaker. Gilda rushed forward and asked, Which patient? The nurse pointed, That one! The one who just sent it in! It was Bruce! Gilda clenched her fingers and didnt expect that she was RHCnegative. I I am, take me to draw blood! Eric stopped her immediately and said, Ms. Lynch! Nothing canpare with your body! Gilda pushed him away, Human life is at stake! Saving lives is the top priority! But Its just a few tubes of blood. I wont die! Gilda grabbed the nurses hand and said, Take me there! The nurse hurriedly took her to the blood collection office and thought, This person is really warmC hearted. Gildas body was weak. Several tubes of blood came down, and her face turned pale soon. Even the staff of Byte Group felt distressed when they saw this. Ms. Lynch, why are you doing this? Gilda pressed the gauze and sat on the chair in the corridor. After a long time, the operation was finally over. The doctor took off his mask and said to the family, All is well. Not only the family members were relieved, but Gilda was also relieved. Bruce was pushed out and entered the ward. The family members swarmed in, but no one noticed Gilda behind them. No one asked. Eric was anxious and wanted to step forward, but Gilda stopped hitn. What are you doing? They Chapter 524 If you say so, it will only make people think that we are too utilitarian!. So you dont say anything? Ms. Lynch, your blood is very precious. Gilda was silent for a moment, Anyway, its worth saving someone. Is it really worthwhile? A mature and steady voice came. Gilda looked over in surprise and saw Larry. He was standing in the crowd with his coat on his arm. She didnt know how long he had been looking at him. Uncle Larry? Larry sat beside her and said, Silly girl. Its just a job. Do you have to work so hard? Sir Gilda was a little embarrassed. How did you know I was here? I was also present at Bruces meeting today. Larry was the president of the Lee Group, so he deserved to attend such a meeting. What a coincidence. If Uncle Larry sees me like this, he wont tell my brotherter How dare you do that for fear of being scolded? Youve got a big idea. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Larry was only obedient to Helen. In front of outsiders, he always had the seriousness of an elder. Gilda didnt dare to look directly at him. They are Larry nced at the others. Staff of Ath Byte Group. Gilda hurriedly answered. I see. Larry put his coat on the seat. Wait here. Then he went into Bruces ward.. As soon as he left, the rest of them immediately started to gossip. He seems to be no less important than Bruce. Who is he? Eric whispered, The Harvard Group. Everyones eyes widened. They didnt expect Gilda to have such a connection. No wonder she dared to ept Andy! Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Ten minutester, a family member came out of the ward and said. Ms. Lynch, pleasee in. Gilda didnt forget to bring the information with her. Bruce was awake, lying on the hospital bed with his eyes halfCopen. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Larry motioned, Gilly, call someone. Gilda bowed and said, Nice to meet you. My name is Miller. I know you. I was supposed to see you after the meeting. It doesnt matter. The most important thing is that you are safe. Isnt it important? To my job, its important that the backbone of Frencia is safe and sound. Bruce smiled seriously and looked at Larry. Larry, your goddaughter is very good at talking! Larry said proudly. You deserve it. Im a grateful person. You saved me. What do you want? Gilda clenched the corner of the file directly, What do you want What can I get? You dont hide it at all. Frankly speaking, I do have selfish intentions to save you. Gilda said softly, There is a saying that people are sophisticated in the world. If they owe a favor to me, they will return it countless times. If I want nothing, you wont be at ease, right? Bruce waited for her next sentence. Let me make it clear that we are both at case Everything would be much easier if the human favors were ced on the trade. Bruce nodded, What do you want? Gilda handed over all the information, Byte Groups overseas emerce procedures. Bruce suddenly looked up and didnt take it. The Byte Group is ambitious! Girl, I cant give you what you want! This was a negotiation at the national level. As a woman, she wanted to change these things. It was impossible! Gildas heart was beating like a drum/She could win or lose in just a few minutes. I know Byte Groups biggest problem is that it threatens the information security of overseas public, but what if I can solve this hidden danger? What can you do? If I solve it, will you let me go? Chapter 525 Bruce stared at her without saying anything. *For the sake of saving my life, give me a chance. I wont let you embarrass yourself. Larry coughed lightly and said, Gilly, you look pale. Go back to rest first. I can give you this opportunity to solve the problem within three days Bruce finally let go. Gilda said happily, I will make you satisfied. After leaving the hospital, everyone was looking forward to it. Ms. Lynch, how is it? Gilda pretended to be arrogant and said slowly, Yes, Damn it. Ms. Lynch! Thats amazing! I cant believe Bruce let me go! In the noise, Gilda looked at Larry and said, Thank you, Uncle Larry. If it werent for you, Bruce wouldnt have let Youre eloquent. Why didnt I find out before that you are a businessman? Gilda scratched her head in embarrassment. Since youre here. Frencia, go back with me and check on your Aunt Helen. Gilda whispered. Has Aunt Helen forgiven you? Larry immediately tutted, Youve learned to make fun of me! Gilda smiled and thought it was okay. She nned to visit Aunt Helen first and then her grandpa tomorrow. On the way, she called Jeffrey, but no one answered. She texted him back: Gilly, Im busy, typed and said. Put on airs. Gilda quickly typed and said, Byte Group wants to enter Frencia first. They need an authoritative proof of information security. Jeffrey Help. Jeffrey sent a voice message directly, Gilly. I knew you were looking for me! Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Why not? The Byte Group is the project of Glory Corporation, which belongs to the Lynch family. If you help me, you are helping the whole Lynch family. Dont you think of yourself as a member of the Lynch family? After a voice call, Jeffrey didnt reply for a long time. Larry smiled and said. I can imagine how pale Jeffrey looks. Gilda giggled with her phone in her arms. Looking at Larry from this angle, Gilda found that Jacksons dignity was quite simr to his, Uncle Larry, didnt the Wilson Group be handed over to Jackson? Why do I need you to fight in person? Why? Shouldnt you know best? Gilda was teased and felt embarrassed for a moment. Jackson was devoted to the FL Group, so he didnt have much energy to manage it. She couldnt help defending Jackson, Because of you, Jackson has been taking over the management since he was eighteen years old. It is time for him to take a rest. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Larry sneered and sighed. He has worked hard for many years. Im sorry Gildas heart skipped a beat. Jackson is very capable Materially, his mother and I have never been sorry for him. But emotionally, we owe him a lot. This boy is introverted and never expresses his true feelings. Sometimes, even I cant see through him. Larry was depressed when he said this. Since he was eighteen years old, he hasnt told us his secrets. He is decisive in the business world and will respect him when they see him. In the end, only close people dare to call him Mr. Moore. Gilda listened in a daze and probably felt how hard it had been for him over the years. Gilly, Im sorry for him. Larry suddenly said this as if he had aged ten years. Gilda didnt ask why she was sorry. She respected her elders. everyone When she went back to Helens ce, she was delighted when she saw Gilda. Gilly! You still know how toe and see me! Gilda threw herself into her arms and said, How could I forget you? Aunt Helen, I missed you so much. Helens face was full of joy, but when she saw Larry behind her, her expression changed. Get out. Heng Get out! Are you deaf? Aunt Helen Sat, Apr Chapter 526 Leave it alone, Gilly. Helen turned ruthless, pulled her inside, and closed the door to iste Larry. Thetter smiled bitterly. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Jackson, you.... Helen stopped abruptly downstairs and saw Gilda. Gilda was stunned and looked at the man standing on the stairs in surprise. Jackson? When did youe here? Although Jackson looked tired, he didnt have a hard time. Obviously, he was not a neer to Frencia. He was helpless and leaned against the armrest with a smile. Gilly, it seems that we are destined to other. o meet each Don''t do that. Gilda was a little angry and approached him. When | called Peterson, were you already in Frencia? Jackson didnt deny it, Its business. Wheres my car? Park it at my house. If you want to go abroad, you won''t drive back. Jackson stared at her bare skin with a deep look in his eyes. I want to make the next chance to meet you. Gilda trembled and her neck suddenly turned red. Seeing this, Helen quietly stepped back without saying anything. Is your wound healed? Gilda asked in a low voice. It''s almost done. Then you look so pale. Jackson suddenly stretched out his hand and held the cor of her bath towel. Gilda froze, Jackson... His voice was so close that he said, The neckline is loose. I''ll tie it for you. Like being flirted by a top male model, Gilda only felt her blood boiling and dared not move. Okay, is it done? Jackson had stopped. Her hair was dripping and hitting the back of his hand, hotter thanva. Gilly... His voice was extremely hoarse. Gilda was trembling. He whispered, Go back and change your clothes. Its a test of my willpower. Gilda couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned around and left, closed the door, leaned against the wall and panted. Whose perseverance was the test? She almost lost control. 10:23 Sat, 20 Apr Chapter 527 When Gilda recovered and changed into ordinary pajamas, Jackson was no longer at the stairs. The servant said. Mr. Hughes and Mrs. Hughes are talking in the study. Gilda took the porridge and said, I''ll send it to you. The door of the study was halfclosed, Gilda freed one hand and was about to push it open when she suddenly heard a voice coming from inside. Helen had never been so angry, Bitch, you haven''t made enough trouble these years. Now that you dare to dominate me, | will teach her a lesson! Jackson was still self-respecting and said, Good mother. Helen trembled, Does it hurt? lm almost healed. It doesnt hurt. Jackson, you are the eldest son. You will be responsible reyergtiaingiin t future dvoinsyd rnust hold the ral Power, okay? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Jackson was silent for a moment. Mom, you know | dont want to be here. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. We''ve been here for so many years. You and | are notckin in peyen but we hays to fight drit just beAlise of this tone. Do you understand? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! | understand. Jackson sighed, Did she hit you today? She didnt hit me. Her tricks are not enough in front of me. Helen said angrily, Im just d that | kicked her out befo Gidams | b ck, Inehesavert _ it would be too embarrassing. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gildas hand holding the tray trembled. In the study, someone nced over. Let''s go back and have a rest. Helen stood up and walked out. Gilda dodged and hid in the corner. After Helen left, she went into the study with a tray. Jackson. Jackson sat in the shadow and motioned for her to approach. How much did you hear? Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chapter 527 Jackson, you.... Helen stopped abruptly downstairs and saw Gilda. Gilda was stunned and looked at the man standing on the stairs in surprise. Jackson? When did youe here? Although Jackson looked tired, he didnt have a hard time. Obviously, he was not a neer to Frencia. He was helpless and leaned against the armrest with a smile. Gilly, it seems that we are destined to other. o meet each Dont do that. Gilda was a little angry and approached him. When | called Peterson, were you already in Frencia? Jackson didnt deny it, Its business. Wheres my car? Park it at my house. If you want to go abroad, you wont drive back. Jackson stared at her bare skin with a deep look in his eyes. I want to make the next chance to meet you. Gilda trembled and her neck suddenly turned red. Seeing this, Helen quietly stepped back without saying anything. Is your wound healed? Gilda asked in a low voice. Its almost done. Then you look so pale. Jackson suddenly stretched out his hand and held the cor of her bath towel. Gilda froze, Jackson... His voice was so close that he said, The neckline is loose. I''ll tie it for you. Like being flirted by a top male model, Gilda only felt her blood boiling and dared not move. Okay, is it done? Jackson had stopped. Her hair was dripping and hitting the back of his hand, hotter thanva. Gilly... His voice was extremely hoarse. Gilda was trembling. He whispered, Go back and change your clothes. Its a test of my willpower. Gilda couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned around and left, closed the door, leaned against the wall and panted. Whose perseverance was the test? She almost lost control. 10:23 Sat, 20 Apr Chapter 527 When Gilda recovered and changed into ordinary pajamas, Jackson was no longer at the stairs. The servant said. Mr. Hughes and Mrs. Hughes are talking in the study. Gilda took the porridge and said, I''ll send it to you. The door of the study was half-closed, Gilda freed one hand and was about to push it open when she suddenly heard a voiceing from inside. Helen had never been so angry, Bitch, you havent made enough trouble these years. Now that you dare to dominate me, | will teach her a lesson! Jackson was still self-respecting and said, Good mother. Helen trembled, Does it hurt? Im almost healed. It doesnt hurt. Jackson, you are the eldest son. You will be responsible for everything in the future. Now you must hold the real Power, okay? Jackson was silent for a moment. Mom, you know | dont want to be here. We''ve been here for so many years. You and | are notcking in power, but we have to fight for it just because of this tone. Do you understand? I understand. Jackson sighed, Did she hit you today? She didnt hit me. Her tricks are not enough in front of me. Helen said angrily, Im just d that | kicked her out before Gilda came back. If she saw me, it would be too embarrassing. Gildas hand holding the tray trembled. In the study, someone nced over. Lets go back and have a rest. Helen stood up and walked out. Gilda dodged and hid in the corner. After Helen left, she went into the study with a tray. Jackson. Jackson sat in the shadow and motioned for her to approach. How much did you hear? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Helen was confident as if this was the right thing to do, Pick a few M.E. signboards, and I''ll have someone draw up the contract for you to this afternoon.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. sign Gilda was ttered and said. Its not safe for Glory Corporation to enter the WeMedia this time. Im afraid... | have to help you because its not safe. Helen said with appreciation, Aunt Helen believes in you the most. Go ahead. | dont cooperate with other tforms on the Double 11 Shopping Festival. | only give you authorization, so be more confident. This is certainly the best, Glory Corporation has one more card to use. Gilda was very moved. Thank you, Aunt Helen! Although Helen was in her fifties, it was not too much to say that she was in her thirties. Only the fine lines at theer of her eyes could show the traces of age. Gilda looked at her, hesitating to say something. What''s wrong? Gilda actually wanted to ask a lot of questions, such as the woman outside, but Helen hadnt revealed anything about it for so many years. Presumably she didnt want others to know, so she did not ask. Sometimes silence isforting. Aunt Helen, you are my mother. | won''t let you be wronged. Helen smiled and touched her head, Silly girl. By mid-afternoon, Gilda received a fax of Jeffreys information security certificate from Byte Group. Gilly, I''ve helped you so much. How are you going to thank me? Treat you to dinner when we go back. Gilda looked at the fax, how happy she was, and circled around in the sunny yard. Just for dinner? You are so unworthy. | wont help you next time. Eldest young master, what else do you want? Shall | kowtow to you? Hold on! If grandpa and eldest brother know, they will ask me to go back and tear me up. Jeffrey had a strong desire to live. But Gilda had something else on her mind. Jeffrey, can Bruce let go of this certificate alone? Jeffrey then said seriously, Look at the regtions below. They are only from the International Security Information Department. He must be happy to stamp them on this piece of paper. Is that so? But if it were that simple, Byte Group wouldnt have been involved for so long. Jeffreyughed on the phone, Byte Group cant deal with it because we cant get the certificate. But you can solve it. Do you know why? Why? Chapter 529 Of course, Im wise and martial. You should also be happy. Gilda couldnt help cursing him. Anyway, dont worry. Jeffrey will back you up. Gilda curled her lips and replied, Yes. Then she hung up. She turned around again and wanted to go back indoors, but she tripped over the steps and was about to fall down. Ah! A big hand held her waist firmly, and a mans breath ca over. CA atid? $0 cardiesa? the content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gilda was surprised and saw his face from bottom to top, Jackson! When did youe back? | just came back. Jackson straightened her and asked, Any good news? Gilda nodded and raised the paper in her hand. Im confideddofC ? mM negotiatihg-witl Bruce! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Jackson was also happy for her. He raised his hand to remove the hair from her lips. Ms. Lynch, who is murderous outside, is like a child at home. Gilda blushed and said embarrassedly, Ja GP gtap 11 t singypenttrat Ou as one of my friends! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Jackson smiled and nodded. She stood on the steps, still only up to his shoulder. Has it been settled? fe Chapter 530 Chapter 530 At the mention of this, a murderous look shed in Jacksons eyes. Well, you dont have to worry about it Gilda caught it. She raised her hand and fixed his cor for him. Jackson, you are always gentle and dont get blood on your hands. I can help you when necessary. I am not afraid of anything. When Gilda said this, her eyes were unprecedentedly firm, and the murderous look inside was no less than that of Jackson. Over the years, she had experienced many things. She was no longer an innocent girl and knew that there had never been any soCcalled peace in this circle. Jackson grabbed her hand and asked, Sharing life and death? Yes, I remember. And I know why he said that. The murderous look in his eyes disappeared. He held her hand and rubbed it in his palm, No, Gilly, dont bow your head for me. A few hours ago, at dingli. Jackson took over the group at the age of 18. He was a wellCknown executor. When he came back from abroad, he surprised the headquarters without saying goodbye to anyone. All the soldiers were in a mess, and they couldnt hold the documents steadily. They trembled and said, Mr. Cooper. Mr. Hughes. Mr. Hughes Dressed in white, Jackson looked cold and expressionless. Before entering the elevator, Ynda appeared behind him Calvin took over the subway project in this city. The board of directors has be more and more trustful to him after two years of achievements. Jackson stared at the numbers jumping in the elevator and asked, Where is he? *He The elevator reached the top floor and opened. When the staff of the General Secretarys Office saw him, they hurriedly called him. Ynda stepped forward and pressed it. Dont you know who this is? No one dared to move. Jackson directly pushed open the door of the executors office and stood in front of it. A handsome and evil man was sitting in the main seat, while a halfCdressed woman sat on hisp. At this moment, she was so scared that she Hugged him. Chapter 530 Mr. Miller! Calvins smile froze on his face. He patted her back and said, Its my brother. What are you afraid of? Jackson stepped forward, took out the remote control from the messy table, and pressed it. The French windows were all opened, and fresh air gushed in. Im so happy in Soutnd that I am ying with women in my office. Calvin stopped smiling and said, Cant you see my brother is unhappy? Get out of here now. The woman ran out with her clothes in her arms. Ynda, deal with it. Jackson didnt even look at it. Ynda understood. She grabbed the womans slender wrist and didnt let her move. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Stop! Calvin didnt look at her either. He just stared at Jackson and said, My girlfriend? Does he want to have sex with mer Nanzhou, this woman has ruined your mind and the morale of Dingli. Ill help you get rid of her. Do you know about the style of Ding Li? Calvin couldnt helpughing. A mole at the corner of his eye rose when he smiled, looking very evil. Jackson was not irritated by hisughter but walked to the wind and blocked most of the sunlight. I dont know you, but there is one thing. If I wanted to understand it, you wouldnt even stand here. Calvin froze for a moment and said, Boss, its hard to end the conversation if we talk too early. Ynda. Jackson said again. Ynda walked out of the crowd with the woman, and her cry for help echoed across the floor. *Secretary Huang! Let me go! I dont want to die! Mr. Moore, help me! Mr. Moore. Hearing this, Jackson sneered, Does she know that your real surname is Wilson? # Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Chapter 530 At the mention of this, a murderous look shed in Jackson''s eyes. Well, you dont have to worry about it Gilda caught it. She raised her hand and fixed his cor for him. Jackson, you are always gentle and dont get blood on your hands. | can help you when necessary. | am not afraid of anything. When Gilda said this, her eyes were unprecedentedly firm, and the murderous look inside was no less than that of Jackson. Over the years, she had experienced many things. She was no longer an innocent girl and knew that there had never been any so-called peace in this circle. Jackson grabbed her hand and asked, Sharing life and death? Yes, | remember. And | know why he said that. The murderous look in his eyes disappeared. He held her hand and rubbed it in his palm, No, Gilly, dont bow your head for me. A few hours ago, at dingli. Jackson took over the group at the age of 18. He was a well-known executor. When he came back from abroad, he surprised the headquarters without saying goodbye to anyone. All the soldiers were in a mess, and they couldnt hold the documents steadily. They trembled and said, Mr. Cooper. Mr. Hughes. Mr. Hughes... Dressed in white, Jackson looked cold and expressionless. Before entering the elevator, Ynda appeared behind him Calvin took over the subway project in this city. The board of directors has be more and more trustful to him after two years of achievements. Jackson stared at the numbers jumping in the elevator and asked, Where is he? *He... The elevator reached the top floor and opened. When the staff of the General Secretarys Office saw him, they hurriedly called him. Ynda stepped forward and pressed it. Dont you know who this is? No one dared to move. Jackson directly pushed open the door of the executors office and stood in front of it. A handsome and evil man was sitting in the main seat, while a half-dressed woman sat on hisp. At this moment, she was so scared that she Hugged him. Chapter 530 Mr. Miller! Calvins smile froze on his face. He patted her back and said, Its my brother. What are you afraid of? Jackson stepped forward, took out the remote control from the messy table, and pressed it. The French windows were all opened, and fresh air gushed in. Im so happy in Soutnd that | am ying with women in my office. Calvin stopped smiling and said, Cant you see my brother is unhappy? Get out of here now. The woman ran out with her clothes in her arms. Ynda, deal with it. Jackson didnt even look at it. Ynda understood. She grabbed the womans slender wrist and didnt let her move. Stop! Calvin didnt look at her either. He just stared at Jackson and said, My girlfriend? Does he want to have sex with mer Nanzhou, this woman has ruined your mind and the morale of Dingli. I''ll help you get rid of her. Do you know about the style of Ding Li? Calvin couldn''t helpughing. A mole at the corner of his eye rose when he smiled, looking very evil. Jackson was not irritated by hisughter but walked to the wind and blocked most of the sunlight. I dont know you, but there is one thing. If | wanted to understand it, you wouldnt even stand here. Calvin froze for a moment and said, Boss, its hard to end the conversation if we talk too early. Ynda. Jackson said again. Ynda walked out of the crowd with the woman, and her cry for help echoed across the floor. Secretary Huang! Let me go! | dont want to die! Mr. Moore, help me! Mr. Moore. Hearing this, Jackson sneered, Does she know that your real surname is Wilson? # Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Chapter 530 At the mention of this, a murderous look shed in Jackson''s eyes. Well, you dont have to worry about it Gilda caught it. She raised her hand and fixed his cor for him. Jackson, you are always gentle and dont get blood on your hands. | can help you when necessary. | am not afraid of anything. When Gilda said this, her eyes were unprecedentedly firm, and the murderous look inside was no less than that of Jackson. Over the years, she had experienced many things. She was no longer an innocent girl and knew that there had never been any so-called peace in this circle. Jackson grabbed her hand and asked, Sharing life and death? Yes, | remember. And | know why he said that. The murderous look in his eyes disappeared. He held her hand and rubbed it in his palm, No, Gilly, dont bow your head for me. A few hours ago, at dingli. Jackson took over the group at the age of 18. He was a well-known executor. When he came back from abroad, he surprised the headquarters without saying goodbye to anyone. All the soldiers were in a mess, and they couldnt hold the documents steadily. They trembled and said, Mr. Cooper. Mr. Hughes. Mr. Hughes... Dressed in white, Jackson looked cold and expressionless. Before entering the elevator, Ynda appeared behind him Calvin took over the subway project in this city. The board of directors has be more and more trustful to him after two years of achievements. Jackson stared at the numbers jumping in the elevator and asked, Where is he? *He... The elevator reached the top floor and opened. When the staff of the General Secretarys Office saw him, they hurriedly called him. Ynda stepped forward and pressed it. Dont you know who this is? No one dared to move. Jackson directly pushed open the door of the executors office and stood in front of it. A handsome and evil man was sitting in the main seat, while a half-dressed woman sat on hisp. At this moment, she was so scared that she Hugged him. Chapter 530 Mr. Miller! Calvins smile froze on his face. He patted her back and said, Its my brother. What are you afraid of? Jackson stepped forward, took out the remote control from the messy table, and pressed it. The French windows were all opened, and fresh air gushed in. Im so happy in Soutnd that | am ying with women in my office. Calvin stopped smiling and said, Cant you see my brother is unhappy? Get out of here now. The woman ran out with her clothes in her arms. Ynda, deal with it. Jackson didnt even look at it. Ynda understood. She grabbed the womans slender wrist and didnt let her move. Stop! Calvin didnt look at her either. He just stared at Jackson and said, My girlfriend? Does he want to have sex with mer Nanzhou, this woman has ruined your mind and the morale of Dingli. I''ll help you get rid of her. Do you know about the style of Ding Li? Calvin couldn''t helpughing. A mole at the corner of his eye rose when he smiled, looking very evil. Jackson was not irritated by hisughter but walked to the wind and blocked most of the sunlight. I dont know you, but there is one thing. If | wanted to understand it, you wouldnt even stand here. Calvin froze for a moment and said, Boss, its hard to end the conversation if we talk too early. Ynda. Jackson said again. Ynda walked out of the crowd with the woman, and her cry for help echoed across the floor. Secretary Huang! Let me go! | dont want to die! Mr. Moore, help me! Mr. Moore. Hearing this, Jackson sneered, Does she know that your real surname is Wilson? # Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Chapter 530 At the mention of this, a murderous look shed in Jackson''s eyes. Well, you dont have to worry about it Gilda caught it. She raised her hand and fixed his cor for him. Jackson, you are always gentle and dont get blood on your hands. | can help you when necessary. | am not afraid of anything. When Gilda said this, her eyes were unprecedentedly firm, and the murderous look inside was no less than that of Jackson. Over the years, she had experienced many things. She was no longer an innocent girl and knew that there had never been any so-called peace in this circle. Jackson grabbed her hand and asked, Sharing life and death? Yes, | remember. And | know why he said that. The murderous look in his eyes disappeared. He held her hand and rubbed it in his palm, No, Gilly, dont bow your head for me. A few hours ago, at dingli. Jackson took over the group at the age of 18. He was a well-known executor. When he came back from abroad, he surprised the headquarters without saying goodbye to anyone. All the soldiers were in a mess, and they couldnt hold the documents steadily. They trembled and said, Mr. Cooper. Mr. Hughes. Mr. Hughes... Dressed in white, Jackson looked cold and expressionless. Before entering the elevator, Ynda appeared behind him Calvin took over the subway project in this city. The board of directors has be more and more trustful to him after two years of achievements. Jackson stared at the numbers jumping in the elevator and asked, Where is he? *He... The elevator reached the top floor and opened. When the staff of the General Secretarys Office saw him, they hurriedly called him. Ynda stepped forward and pressed it. Dont you know who this is? No one dared to move. Jackson directly pushed open the door of the executors office and stood in front of it. A handsome and evil man was sitting in the main seat, while a half-dressed woman sat on hisp. At this moment, she was so scared that she Hugged him. Chapter 530 Mr. Miller! Calvins smile froze on his face. He patted her back and said, Its my brother. What are you afraid of? Jackson stepped forward, took out the remote control from the messy table, and pressed it. The French windows were all opened, and fresh air gushed in. Im so happy in Soutnd that | am ying with women in my office. Calvin stopped smiling and said, Cant you see my brother is unhappy? Get out of here now. The woman ran out with her clothes in her arms. Ynda, deal with it. Jackson didnt even look at it. Ynda understood. She grabbed the womans slender wrist and didnt let her move. Stop! Calvin didnt look at her either. He just stared at Jackson and said, My girlfriend? Does he want to have sex with mer Nanzhou, this woman has ruined your mind and the morale of Dingli. I''ll help you get rid of her. Do you know about the style of Ding Li? Calvin couldn''t helpughing. A mole at the corner of his eye rose when he smiled, looking very evil. Jackson was not irritated by hisughter but walked to the wind and blocked most of the sunlight. I dont know you, but there is one thing. If | wanted to understand it, you wouldnt even stand here. Calvin froze for a moment and said, Boss, its hard to end the conversation if we talk too early. Ynda. Jackson said again. Ynda walked out of the crowd with the woman, and her cry for help echoed across the floor. Secretary Huang! Let me go! | dont want to die! Mr. Moore, help me! Mr. Moore. Hearing this, Jackson sneered, Does she know that your real surname is Wilson? # Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Chapter 534 What about Fu, what are you going to do? I''ll take the power of Ding Li Helens hand slowly slipped down. Dont let Gilda know that she shouldn''t get involved in these things. Jackson swallowed. When Helen turned around, she slowly looked up and met his eyes. Gilda subconsciously dodged. Jackson, are you still determined toe back? She whispered. Jackson tried to rx his smile. What? Do you think | cant do it? How could it be? Im just afraid that you will be plotted against. You plotted against me once, and | wont let him seed again! Jackson''s face was gloomy and indifferent, which frightened Gilda. Gilda pursed her lips and summoned up the courage to lift his little finger. Jackson, | went there when | was a child. | have forgotten what it looks like now. | want to see it.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jackson frowned slightly, Do you want to go? Gilda nodded and said, I asked Eric to change his flight tomorrow afternoon. Can we visit in the morning? She held his hand and acted like a spoiled child, without the usual aura of Ms. Lynch from Glory Corporation. Jackson suddenly smiled. Okay. The next day. As a director, Jackson came back with great efforts! Unexpectedly, he brought a woman here early in the morning. Everyone was talking about it, Ynda has been dismissed? But Ynda showed up as scheduled, holding the documents in her arms. Mr. Hughes, the board meeting will be held at ten o''clock. There is still time to prepare. She looked at Gilda and said. This is... She was an eye-catching, beautiful youngdy with a temperament built up over the years. She had both vitality and intelligence. A younger sister. Jackson paused for a while and said, Gilly, my chief assistant, Ynda. After half a minute ofmunication, Gilda could tell that Ynda was very capable and had ambitions that were not the chief assistant. Jack, you dont have to worry about me. Im here for a visit: lll ask an assistant to apany you. Gilda didnt have any objection. She put her hands in her pockets and looked around, full of the power of Chapter 534 20 Apr digitalization and new technologies everywhere. Don''t rush to leave when it is over. Lets have lunch together at noon, and | will take you to the airport. Gilda smiled and nodded. Jackson left with Ynda. Not long after, a young ea ae pais cyndle ll show you around. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! It was really a visit. She looked at the floor below the decisis = om exnation, whieh Yaledbted many pBoples attention because of her attractive temperament. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! When she got to the top floor, the elevator on the other side opened and Calvin walked out. He walked like the wind and asked, Has Jackson arrived? Mr. Hughes is neverte. Pay attention to your words. There is a big man standing there, and he will always be the little Miss Fulton! The man shrank back and lowered his head. Mr. Moore, | made a slip of the tongue. Calvin was depressed. When he got homest night, there were m bloodstains all ovenihetiobr. He only khew tha his mother had been sent to the hospital for rescue after receiving the call. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! | was out of danger this morning. As soon as Jackson came back, he didnt care about anyone or anythin Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Whats the reason? Mr. Moore is in the office with his assistant Messing around The assistant knew she was Jacksons man, so he could only tell the truth. Hearing this, Gilda turned her head slightly and smiled brightly. Calvin didnt hear them. He clenched his fists and walked over directly, What are youughing at? Gilda put her hands in her pockets and looked at him. Then she asked the assistant, Who is this? The assistant said nervously, Mr. Moore Fu. Gilda noticed that there was a mole at the end of his eye, which looked like Larry. Calvins face darkened and he asked, Which department are you from? The assistant was about to answer, but Gilda stopped her. Its Mr. Moore. I took the liberty of reporting for duty today. Calvin frowned and looked at the logo on her coat. An assistant wearing chanel to work? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. And this woman was not afraid of him at all. Gilda pulled out her hand and said respectfully. This dress is an imitation, but the workmanship is very simr Mr. Moore, you wont stop your employees from buying knockoffs Calvin frowned more. The person behind him thought he was smart, Mr. Moore, the new assistant should be on duty. Mr. Hughes Calvin loosened his frown and said, Come with me! Gilda also stepped forward, and the assistant had no time to stop her. The former quietly made an OK gesture towards her. Its over. Dingli is about to get into trouble. The original office was smashed Calvin entered another office, which was twice as small as the original one. Calvin was talking about work with his subordinates, which sounded like a nobody. Gilda listened silently while working as an assistant.. Jacksons real power has been gradually reduced. I have several major projects in my hands. Father has no reason not to believe me! But Mr. Moore, after all The identity is there. Calvin took a deep breath and said, Lets see how many votes he can get at todays board meeting Gilda clenched the ss quietly. Calvin suddenly nced at her and asked, Whats your name? 1/2 Chapter 585 Gilda bowed her head and said, Mr. Moore, just call me Leo. Calvin looked away with disgust. If it werent for Jackson, his woman would not have been kicked out. Ten minutester, make a pot of tea and send it to the meeting room. No problem. Gilda smiled. The board meeting was held on time, which was more spectacr than Aths Glory Corporation. Dozens of relevant personnel sat in front and back, with Larry sitting in the main seat, Jackson and Calvin sitting on both sides. Gilda stood outside the window with the teapot in her arms and nced inside. She thought that if the headquarters of Glory Corporation held a board meeting, it should be like this. Larry didnt know what to say. Calvin was the first one who raised his hand to object, and he suddenly became tense. Jackson kept calm and turned the pen in his hand as if he didnt care about it at all. Larry called on Jackson to express his opinion, and then he said something slowly. Calvins expression changed in surprise. He pped the table and stood up. At this time, Gilda opened the door and walked in. She carried the teapot to Calvin and said, Mr. Moore, your tea s ready. Calvin was surprised. Who let you in now? arry was also surprised. He looked at her but didnt shout. Please tell me in advance that the tea will be delivered ten minutester. Gilda is harmless to humans and nimals. ickson sat back and was surprised. 0 Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Larry said in a deep voice, All right. You can sit down first. Calvin was in a dilemma: He red at Gilda and had no choice but to sit clown. Gilda left in time. When she closed the door, Larry said, Just do as Jackson told you. You are responsible for this project. Go to Lahti City first. Calvin was unwilling to refuse, but he couldnt. He grabbed the ss in front of him and drank a sip. Gilda showed a satisfied smile and walked quickly to the elevator. The assistant ran after her and said, Ms. Lynch, did you do anything? Gilda shrugged and said. What can I do? Well, Im leaving. See you. She smiled secretly with joy. As soon as Gilda entered the elevator, Calvin rushed out of the conference room with his belly covered and looked for the toilet in a panic. After the meeting, Ynda was the first to rush out and find her. What are you doing? How did Ms. Lynch be Mr. Moores assistant? T I cant stop Ms. Lynch Larry finally came out. He nced at Calvins back and sighed, That girl is always for you. Jackson was in a good mood. He followed behind him and asked, Or else? Im also on your side. Larry thought for a while and said. If you are willing to give up the fl, Ill resign from Soutnd. Is this favored over the other? Jackson chuckled, I wont embarrass my father. I can do it myself. Please tell my father not to make things difficult for my mother when he visits Mrs. Harrington. Visit? What do you mean? What did she do to AhCHeng! Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jackson didnt say anything. He strode past Larry and left. Ynda followed, Ms. Lynch is very bold. Jackson didnt say anything. He asked for her phone and called Gilda. Jackson answered the phone quickly and said in a cheerful voice, Jackson! Jackson smiled and asked, Did you go to the airport? Yes, how about it? Did Calvin get hurt? You drugged me? Its just axative. He wont die, so I dont want to see his glory. Gilda added, Two packs! Jackson smiled even harder, Thats why you came here. 1/2 Dreame He divorced his infertile wife. Five monthster, his exCwife was pregnant! 4.4 FREE Installed Open 2/2 Chapter 586 Of course. He bullied you and Aunt Helen. I have to vent my anger. Thank you, Gilly. Im very happy. Gilda was overjoyed. Afterughing, she said, Jackson, dont worry. I can stay here alone in Ath. Jackson walked to the window. It was a cloudless day today. Well, Ill settle the matter as soon as possible. After hanging up the phone, Ynda stood behind him and said, Mr. Moore has been assigned to take charge of the project in Lahti City this time. It seems to be a step forward, but it is actually a step back. Mr. Foster, if you dont leave here, the board will definitely vote for you. Jackson was silent for a moment, and his fingers rested on the railing. Ill stay. But not for a long time. Ynda was stunned. In Calvins office. He looked pale and leaned back in his chair, weak. The female assistant who was going to apply for the job stood beside him, trembling. Who the hell is that woman? His men were terrified, She Shes not here to apply for an assistant. You dont have to tell me. Let me ask you who she is! Ive checked it out. It seems to be brought by Mr. Fu! His subordinate handed over the surveince video. It was Gilda following Jackson into the scene. They were side by side, and their temperaments were particrly simr. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 Gilda identally nced at the surveince video. She didnt make a face and looked detached. Calvin pressed the pause button and frowned, Jackson? Dont let me find this woman! At this time, the ne took off and arced across the sky. Yadira happened to be on a business trip and learned that Gilda wasing back, so she deliberately changed a simr flight. They met at the airport. 54% Well, youve been on a long business trip this time. People say that you went there for the Byte Group project. Is it true? Yadira joked as she opened the door. Gilda sat in the back seat and asked, Its true. What else did the outside world say? Are you saying that its been a long time and no news hase out? It is likely to fail. Yadira asked curiously, Is it true? Gilda looked at her bestie and said, Guess Dont be annoyed. Give me some information. Whether it is a sess or failure, I wont worry about the headlines this month. Screw you. Gildaughed, I cant tell you my sess or failure at present. But I promise to tell you as soon as possible. Okay, Yadira didnt feel embarrassed and asked her to go to the club tonight. Gilda did not refuse. She had been tired for so many days, so she needed a good rxation, At night, the club was always crowded with rich kids and young They sat in the highCend booths and drank a few sses of wine. Gilda looked around and asked, Why isnt Vicky here? I also want to ask her about the progress of our cooperation. Speaking of this, Megan was particrly excited. A few days ago. Vicky went to the store to fetch clothes and I said we should have lunch together. She didnt want it at all and kept making excuses. I thought something was wrong and followed her out. Guess who I saw? They listened carefully. Who? Braydon! Jeffrey! Megan was overjoyed. Hes sitting in Vickys car! Gilda also smiled. It seemed that they finally made progress, That was a few days ago, and it has nothing to do with today. I dont understand. I specially checked Braydons schedule. He has a concert these days in Lahtin City. Gilda and Yadira understood and yed videos for them respectively. It took a long time for Vicky to answer the phone. She was slightly flustered and asked, Whats wrong? Where are you? I told Megan that she was on a business trip. Braydon also answered the phone/Gilly, you finally remember me. What are you doing? 1/2 Dreame Un desired his infertile wife. Five monthster, 44 FREE Installed Open 54% Chapter 537 The text read: [Where are you?] Preparing for a concert in Lahti City Gilda nodded and said the same thing to Yadira, Now, go outside the nearest window. Braydon and Vicky were forced to do as they said. They deliberately separated from each other in the video, but unexpectedly, they bumped into each other again. They didnt speak for a while, but their voices came out from the video. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Theyre in the same ce. On purposel Braydon was speechless. Gilda, youre all boring! Gildaughed out loud. She got close to Yadiras screen and said to Vicky. Just hide it from us! Vicky blushed, 1 No, s Braydon hung up the video and grabbed Vickys phone. She is shy. Dont make fun of her. Well done. Jeffrey. Looks like its going well. Braydon hated that he couldnt call her through the screen. Hang up! Lets talk about it when we get back! They were in a good mood and clinked sses happily. This scene fell in the sight of the people in the box on the second floor. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Selene made up heavily today, and when she showed her sarcastic eyes, she was full of aggression. The cooperation between Glory Corporation and Byte Group is a certainty. The end of the year wille soon. Jensen, can you help me? Jensen, who was sitting in front of her, kept smoking and never looked back at Gilda. She was very happy today, filled with a rxed atmosphere. There was no trace of the caution that had once stood before him. Help you with what? Hes bored. | cant let Gilda make this cooperation. Selene was very determined. Jensen sneered, Maria, why? What makes you think you can screw up her cooperation? I said | wont let you touch her? Selene raised her eyebrows and said. You''re so tenderhearted. Why didnt you see it before? You like her, but she may not like you. Can''t you see that she hates you so much? In that case, why dont youe with me? Jensen rubbed his temples, picked up the ss and took a sip. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll leave now! Stop. Selene whispered, I dont want her to die. | just want her to fail. Is it difficult?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Selene walked behind Jensen step by step and put her fingers on his broad shoulder. If Gilda knew that she fell in love with him at first sight, actually. Thats enough. Jensen pressed her red lips with his fingertips and said, Are you going to hold me down for the rest of my life? Selene smiled and said, Well, let''s see if Mr. Harrington will care about her for the rest of his life. If so, that is my winning chip. Jensen pushed her away in disgust and took a deep breath. Andy, the director of Byte Group, has an illegitimate child. Selene said seriously. Its not big news for the upper ss to have an illegitimate child. The mistress is the Ginny in showbiz. Selene paused. Ginny was a famous actress in the entertainment circle. More importantly, she got married, but she had Andys child... Selene thought about it and thenughed out uncontrobly, Okay, okay, great. Jensen held her whole face and warned, You can screw up the cooperation. But Gilda, | dont want you to move. Your brother should be happy when he knows that you love his woman so much. Selene greeted him. Jensen shook her off. Gilda had a headache the next day after drinking too much. While the servant was drinking, she turned on her phone to check todays schedule and identally nced at the trending 1/2 Dreame G 10:25 Chapter 538 list. They were all leftovers from celebrities, and there was notAINg) interest ggkout ingat but the Gnhy: oy made her stay a little longer. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gilda had seen the actresss TV drama before. She Wiomcieis acting agdgaod=lobk but ubfdrtunately she got married very early. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! On the news, Ginny took her young children to the mansion in a low-key manner. So | have a child... Gilda muttered. She didnt care about it and turned off her phone. Glory Corporation. Ms. Lynch, the contracted artists have been determin qrandcthey are b icaligheral You Sn check them. Delia sent the list. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gilda turned a few pages and found nothing serious. She said casually, Jeffrey, when will the Braydon concert end? The day after tomorrow, the concert is over. He will rest for a while and wait for the Double 11 event. Gilda nodded. What the hell... Delias phone vibrated. She nced at it and suddenly lost control of her voice. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Gilda immediately looked over and asked, Whats wrong? Delia slid her phone and said. Ginnys child is an illegitimate child. Its big news! Gilda was surprised. She also took out her phone and looked through it. Unexpectedly, the paparazzi reported that Ginny had a child in the morning, but in the afternoon, it was revealed that she met a man with the child privately and asked the child to call him daddy! The trending hashtags were all over the market. I know every word, but I cant understand how it is put together. Shes married, but she has an illegitimate child with another man? Are you crazy?! I heard rain drops on the green meadow Delia shook her head and sighed, I know her agent. He was in great trouble when we got married. I can do a good job in public rtions this time. Gilda stared at the video and subconsciously clenched her phone. Could it be that the baby is not Ginnys? Thats impossible. Mr. Ginny, look at her. She looks so much like Annie. Genes cant deceive people, right? And she even calls her mother. Gildas heart sank, and she immediately called Andy. Others might not recognize her, but she could tell at a nce that the man who didnt show his face in the video was Andy! However, no one answered the phone. Delia was still murmuring. Why cant you get over it? Getting married and cheating on me? Are you crazy? Your future will be ruined. Gilda stood up and walked straight out of the office. Eric followed her, Ms. Lynch, whats wrong? Follow me to the Byte Group! ????????????????????? ByteDance is still in the process of coCoperating with overseaspanies, and it will not go public until the Double 11 Shopping Festival. After arriving at the Byte Group, everything was still peaceful here. It seemed that she hadnt been affected yet, Andys assistant said respectfully, Ms. Lynch, you dont have an appointment. Mr. James is not seeing guests today. Gilda had a bad temper, Do you still care if I have an appointment at this point? Mr. James is so calm. The assistant was surprised, You Let me in. In Andys office, everything he could do was smashed. He looked decadent and sat on the sofa with several trusted ment around him, not daring to speak. Gilda walked in and saw thetest news on the TV, 1/2 25 Mon, Chapter 539 Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Ginnys husband cried bitterly in front of the media, I always thought it was my baby Needless to say, this sentence was enough to arouse public opinion. Then, Ginnys husband posted an article on a social media tform using the father of his illegitimate child of being Andy of Byte Group! The camera scanned the whole sentence, and thements were all verbal abuse. The official website of ByteDance Group has been upied. Thement section of each Byte Group video is discussing this. Mr. James, what should we do now? She had absorbed the traffic, but now it turned against her. It was really vicious and fierce. Especially the other tform, which had long held a grudge against short videos. Now it was clear that the Ginny incident was endless and divergent. They came for Andy and the Byte Group. Once they were killed, their rivals would rise up. This is more than Just gossip Andy was on the edge of anger. He closed his eyes and tried to calm down, Control thements on all tforms. Minimize public opinion. Contact Ginny. I want to see her! A couple of henchmen were on their way. Gilda stepped forward, picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. Mr. James. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Andy raised his head and asked, Ms. Lynch, why are you here? Isnt it normal for me toe here as a partner? Andy rubbed his temples and said. Im sorry. I got Glory Corporation involved in my private affairs. Its toote to talk about this now. Is the baby really yours? Gilda, sit down. Yes. I did spend a few years with Ginny, but it didnt work out because of my side. She didnt tell me she was pregnant and only contacted me when the baby was born. Gilda understood that Ginny had some tricks. She not only found a home, but also tied up her lifelong backer with her child. Your wife Nothing new happens in a rich family. You know, Ms. Lynch. She doesnt care. The family formed by the marriage would not care about this kind of thing as long as it didnt affect their interests. Maybe I didnt care before, but now Andy paused. ording to your opinion, could it be your wife who did this? Andy thought for a while, No one knows about this except me and Cinny. But Ginnys husband knew that you were set up. Andy murmured. Can you get in touch with Ginny? Now a lot of media are watching. I think it will take time. Gilda closed her eyes and said, If Frencia knows about this, it will have a great impact on our cooperation. Andy leaned over, sped his hands, and said with anxiety. ording to Ms. Lynch, what should we do now?. Gilda pondered for a moment. In this situation, it was a certainty that the child would be Andys. It was useless to justify any more. Send a statement as soon as possible to distance yourself from the rtionship. Andy raised his eyebrows. After leaving the Byte Group, Gilda received a call from Yadira. Whats going on? You have been humiliated by others and kept doing this. Gilda sighed, Did you see that? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. 1/2 Chapter 540 The paparazzi was shooting from such a tricky angle. It must be designed on purpose. Who is it? Gilda shook her head and said, I dont) know. Universal will not make headlines about this wave of news. Ill try my best to help you minimize the impact. Thank you. thank you As long as Yadira participated in such a big news, she could get huge traffic. It was really helpful for her to stop doing so. After hanging up the phone, Gilda unfolded a piece of paper in her hand. On it were Andys list of people who might leak information. Gilda handed it to Eric and said, Half a day. I want to get all their background information. Yes, sir! In less than half a day, the Byte Group issued a statement. It was said that Ginny had indeed been with Andy before her marriage, but Andy didnt know she was pregnant until the baby was born. He made it clear that he would do his part in bringing up the children, but dismissed any other denigration. Its not a lie. But the statement could not solve the problem, and the public opinion was still high. Ginnys husband wanted to send 800 web pages a day. Ive done some research. Ginnys husband is famous in the business world, and he is Byte Groups rival. As soon as the news came out, the market value of hispany soared. No wonder, even at the expense of his wifes reputation, he would expose it. At present, not only our live streaming room but also the whole tform of Byte Group are under pressure from public opinion. It is impossible to conduct normal emerce transactions at all. The purpose of pushing the hand behind had been achieved. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Gilda had a headache. If the news spread for a few more days, there would be no way to stop her loss. Eric investigated the list and handed it to Gilda. Ginnys assistant is most suspected. This assistant has been with Ginny for five years, from nobody to everyone. She is the most trusted person in Ginny. But she used to work for the Harrington Corporation! Gilda clenched the paper in her hand and sneered. Eric frowned. Ms. Lynch Im fine. I just cant believe that the man who has stabbed me countless times will still stab me at this time. After saying that, she walked out. She didnt expect to bump into Steven. He was delighted and asked. Ms. Lynch, where are you going angrily! Gilda red at him and said, Dont worry about Steven. Something happened to the Byte Group. Ms. Lynch, you must be worried about it. I have told you that these emerging industries are bubbles that can be broken easily and dont listen to advice. Gilda forced herself to stand still. Even if its a bubble, I will bear the consequences Can you afford it? Dont forget our bet. If I win, Ms. Lynch will resign and never appear in the Glory Corporation again! Gilda clenched her palms. She had never been so stressed for a moment in the past year. Byte Group is her most important project. Its too early to say that. Lets wait and see. Gildas back was agile. Steven stared at her and spat in disgust. But he remembered that thend in the east of the city went well, so he hummed happily again. In the past two days, news about Ginny continued to ferment, and even Andys family was soon exposed. His wifes family was powerful and married him. Now it was dirty water, which made her look embarrassed. Everyone was waiting for her response. Gilda guessed that Andy probably didnt get thisdy. Ms. Lynch, can you do it? She is notoriously difficult to deal with in the business circle. Besides, her husband cheated on her. Its okay for him to cheat on her in private. It will be embarrassing Gilda tapped the steering wheel with her fingers. Eric, you are very experienced. Eric bowed his head and said, I dealt with them a lot in the past. Then you should know that they are in a good and bad rtionship. The woman appeared at the gate of the vi and was Are you Mrs. Gill? ready to go out. Gilda got off the car in time and walked up to her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. 1/2 Chapter 541 Mrs. Zhou was almost forty, but she looked as graceful as her thirties. Mrs. Zhou stood still and nced around her, Who are you? My name is Gilda. You can call me Gilda. Hearing this, she bypassed Gilda and left. Andys partner. Gilda followed, Do you know me? saw your ur name on on his papers. Then you should know Say no more. I wonte out to make a statement and get through the difficulties together. If he can raise an outsider, he should be able to solve it! Mrs. Zhou sat in the back seat and motioned for the driver to drive. Gilda directly buckled the door to stop him. Is he the only one who keeps an outer room? Mrs. Zhou immediately raised her eyes and asked, What do you mean? This is not a ce to talk. How about talking in the coffee shop! Ten minutester, in the caf. The two women sat in the sunshine by the window, each with his own grace. Mrs. Zhou leaned against the sofa and said, Just say what you want to say. I dont have much time. Gilda took out a stack of photos from her bag and put them on the table. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Chapter 542 In the photo, Mrs. Zhou and another young man were intimate and had an extraordinary rtionship. Mrs. Chow looked strange. Ms. Lynch, what do you mean? The difference between you and Mr. James is that one of them has been exposed, while the other hasnt But Im not a public figure. Even if it is exposed, there will be no loss to me. Really? Gilda smiled, picked up the coffee cup and stirred it. In this circle, isnt Mrs. Zhou afraid of being talked about by other madams? Be an afterdinner joke? Mrs. Zhous body was tense, and she obviously cared about it. When Gilda used to be with Jensen, she knew about thesedies circles. They had no jobs and no worries about food and clothing. Their usual pastimes were ying poker and gossiping. From talking about others to being talked about by others, the gap is fatal. Mrs. Zack took a deep breath and said, Now the public is discussing Ginny and Andy. | cant solve anything if | exin. | know. | dont want you u toe forward. Then what do you mean? Mrs. Ginny, you dont have a child now, do you? No matter what, the child is real and he will inherit all our wealth in the future. Are you willing to ept it? Every word Gilda said killed her. She clenched her fingers and said, Of course not. So, this is a great opportunity. Gilda took a sip of coffee and said, My idea is that Mr. James won''t contact Ginny anymore. You can help me solve her ambition. Hearing this, Mrs. Zhous eyes lit up with fighting spirit, Tell me more. Right now, the most anxious public opinion outside is this child. If you ept it and raise it under your own knees, it means that you can control both forces and keep a good reputation of being wronged and virtuous. Then who will be the biggest winner? Mrs. Gill couldnt help but smile, Ms. Lynch, you are good at controlling peoples hearts.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. | dont think so. Of course, | have my own reasons for giving advice to Mrs. Gill I''ll solve the public opinion for you. Gilda was satisfied. As long as we get through this, | will protect Mrs. Zacks wealth for the rest of her life." ware things going. After seeing off Mrs. Zack, Gilda returned to the car and asked, Delia? She has connections in the entertainment industry and has found Ginnys whereabouts. Eric replied, But will Andy allow Mrs. Gill to do so? 1/2 Chapter 542 54%17 For the sake of his future, he will. Sometimes Gilda was also very Men Me) She didn amen many things pu she sata disadvantage and had to be calcting. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Everything was going on in private, and the public o inignSpemda id be still ynresdivad: he content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Late at night, Gilda looked at the trending topic and found tharshey was in grspicita. Bh Snt a mieddage to Megan thanking her for providing photos The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Mrs. Gilda decided to go shopping on the spur of the mo Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Early in the morning. Eric reported. Its time for Mr. Ginny How? With the size of Glory Corporation, its easy to meet the boss of a smallpany. Gilda curled her lips and asked, Where are we going to meet? The coffee shop downstairs of Glory Corporation. Meanwhile, Jensen had just arrived at the office. Selene waited for a long time and said, I know Mr. Harrington is always on time and neverte Jensen ignored her and asked, Whats up? ording to this trend, the Byte Group will be ruined in a few more days. Im here to remind Mr. Harrington not to think of helping Gilda. Selene curled her lips and looked happy. Jensen showed a disdainful look. Gilda hadnt made any noise these days, and it seemed that she really didnt know what to do, which made him a little worried. Are you done talking? Sasha asked. Selene discoloration. Lanny, see you off. Lanny came in quickly and said, Ms. Olson, please. Selene took a deep look at Jensen and said. Jensen, you gave me this chip. If you help me, dont me me for telling her who did it Lanny. Jensen said in a deep voice. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Without Lannys help, Selene left the office. Jensen pulled his tie and looked irritated. At this moment, the phone on the table vibrated. It was Gildas call. Jensen frowned and answered it hesitantly with a happy. look Gilda? Jensen, are you free? I have something to tell you. Jensen frowned and felt more guilty. What? Have you heard of Byte Group? I have some questions. You know, Im desperate and can onlye to you. When Gilda said this, she was obviously hesitant and unwilling, which made Jensen half believe it. Dont you hate me the most? He pursed his lips, but he was happy. Chapter 543 I dont have time. Gilda was about to hang up. Yes. Jensen hurriedly asked, Where is it? Before the appointment, Jensen took out a copy of the document. Lanny saw it and said, Mr. Harrington, this is the most important investment project of the Harrington Corporation in the first quarter of next year. You Jensen said coldly, Thats not the only one. There was no way to turn things around in the Byte Group. He really couldnt help Gilda, but he was willing to pave another way for her and let herplete the business. Count as Make up! And his thoughts. Gilda arrived at the cafe downstairs of Glory Corporation with two bodyguards. Only Ginnys husband was sitting in the most conspicuous position, browsing something on his mobile phone. Gilda walked over and asked, Are you Twittering again? He was startled. Seeing that she sat still, he hurriedly took back his phone and said, Ms. Lynch. Gilda nced at him and said, Youve been dealing with a lot of things recently. I have heard about you. No, its our honor to cooperate with Glory Corporation. He didnt expect that Ginny would invite him to the Glory Corporation. After saying this, he took out the cooperation document and was about to exin it. Gilda pressed the button. No hurry. Before we cooperate, I have a small condition. I dont know if I can agree Just say it Stop fucking Twittering. Gilda smiled and said word by word. His smile froze. What do you mean? I believe Ginny is willing to marry you. She must have believed in your sincerity, but you and her assistant backstabbed her. Is it appropriate? Hearing this, he took a deep look at Gilda and said, Your purpose is not to cooperate with me. If I cooperate with you, what if I get stabbed in your back? I dare not bet. How dare you fool me, Gilda? His face was full of anger, and he got up to leave. Gilda shook her fingers. The bodyguard behind him stepped forward, pressed him on the seat, and then grabbed his phone and handed it to Gilda. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Gilda slides his phone and flips through it. He struggled violently. What are you doing? Give it back to me! Gilda! You are breaking thew! I can call the police! Go! Arrest me! Gilda smiled. Id like to see if the police will catch you first, who is spreading rumors and causing trouble, or me. Some people had to use extraordinary means. Gilda looked at his Twitter posts these days and clicked to delete them one by one.. How do you know Ginny has a bastard? Of course, he didnt want to say it. The bodyguard pped his arm hard. He felt pain and said, Ah I said, I said She I knew she had a child, otherwise I wouldnt have married her. But I didnt know who the father was Untilter He admits that after getting married to Ginny, she often got away from each other for work reasons. Because of loneliness, he hooked up with Ginnys assistant. The assistant had worked for Ginny for many years and naturally knew that the father was Andy, so she thought of something bad. Gilda snorted and deleted thest Twitter message. Damn you for epting children and taking advantage of them. Gilda said word by word, Listen carefully. Ill cancel your Twitter ount. If you say anything else in the future, dont me me for buying yourpany! He struggled again. How vicious you are! You cant ask me to do this! Do you know who is my backer? Gilda clicked to cancel her ount and looked up. I know, Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He was stunned. Gilda looked straight at the tall figure who just came in at the door of the cafe and said, Jensen. The slight smile on the mans face disappeared, and then he showed a coldness and fear. He stood When he looked back, he suddenly saw Jensen as if he were a savior, Mr. Harrington! Mr. ill and felt Gildas i Harrington! Help me! This woman is hostile. She set me up! He rushed to Jensen and knelt down directly, holding his legs. Gilda also stood up and looked at Jensen calmly. Jensen clenched the documents in his hand, only looking at her. You knew it already. She called him here on purpose. How could you use such dirty tricks? Jensen, I overestimated you. Gilda threw the phone into a coffee cup. Chapter 544 Mr. Harrington! You know, Im not the one in charge of this matter. Its The people under my feet are still struggling Enough! Jensen kicked him away, directly stopped his next sentence, then strode to Gilda and grabbed her wrist. Let me exin. What do you mean by the facts? Gilda narrowed her eyes and was very confused. Jensen, at least we met once. We cant be a couple. Just be strangers. You want to stab me? Do you really hate me so much? This thing Jensen said harder. He paused for a while, There is no imprable wall in the world. What happened to Andy is an objective fact. Its not us. There are others. But why is it you? Gilda scolded him in a low voice. She didnt understand and thought that he just admitted it. Jensen was shocked by the disappointment in her eyes. Tm sorry, I Let go of me. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Of course, Jensen didnt let it go. He sped her more tightly and said, It doesnt make any sense for you to keep pestering Ginnys husband now, or question me. You have more important things to do now! Gildaughed out of anger and motioned for the bodyguards to drag her down. The coffee shop was quiet again, and there were only two people in it. Mr. Harrington, please give me an indication of what I should do? Jensen pursed his lips and handed her the document in his hand. Cut the seat with Byte Group and choose a new race track. There are still three months until the end of this year. Gilda, its not toote for you to go back now, I didnt block your way. Gilda only felt confused. She took the document and turned over a page. It was a new investment project, and she caught a glimpse of the words new energy. She had no patience and closed it directly. So youve already prepared to block the way between me and Byte Group, and then give me a new road. Arent you Jensen? Are you a child? Dont you feel tired of ying such a trick? Jensen frowned, You are also a businessman. You should know what it means to stop loss in time. Isnt this the perfect solution? Dont be angry with me! Thank you so much. If it werent for you, I wouldnt even need this solution. Jensen knew he was in the wrong, so he didnt bother to argue with Gilda. Gilda, it is good for you to expose Andy as soon as possible. If you really get on the same boat in the future, there will be no way back. Dont you understand that the most important thing is to cut off your tail for survival? Gilda responded quickly. I understand. Then you But if I say were already in the same boat. Jensen looked at her for a moment and didnt seem to digest it. Gilda rolled up the document and pointed at him. You know how important the Byte Group is to me, but you even came to stab me in my back. Jensen, you really dont have a heart. Gilda! Mr. Harrington, it doesnt apply to me. Gilda threw the document on him and nced at the time. Why dont you go back and see if your borate deployment has changed? When Jensen wanted to chase after her, the phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang. He had to pick it up and asked, Whats wrong? Selene said angrily, Jensen, did you tell, Gilda about the whereabouts of Ginny? You still helped her! Jensen watched Gilda leave. What do you mean? Tell me clearly? I dont know who Ginny met, so she suddenly issued a statement to withdraw from the showbiz. She took all the problems. on herself and made Andy a perfect man! perfect Chapter 545 Selene was almost mad, I cant get in touch with her husband. What the hell did you Jensen paused, his eyes fell on the phone submerged in the coffee cup, and his thoughts drifted away. Gilda acted more decisively and quickly than she thought. Admit defeat, Maria. You are no match for her. Jensen closed his eyes, thinking about what she said just now. Have you no heart? She really hates him now. Do you want me to admit defeat? Selene asked incredulously, Never. She hung up the phone directly! Gilda returned to her office and drank arge ss of water before she recovered. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Delia came in and said. Ms. Lynch, Mrs. Ginny is quick. She has made a statement. Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Gilda nced at the statement and found it was exactly what she had nned. She took the responsibility on herself, but Andy didnt know about it. After knowing that, she also did her part in raising them. To apologize, she chose to quit the showbiz indefinitely. Mrs. Zho appeared as the main pce and won Ginny in less than two hours. Gilda breathed a sigh of relief. Mrs. Zhou called at this time: I have received the child. Congrattions, Mrs. Zack. | have done what you asked me to do. With my control, Ginny will never appear again in my life. Dont worry. Gilda bent her lips and walked to the French window, overlooking the scenery of Ath. How did you persuade Ginny? Mrs. Gill was a little bored, A mothers biggest weakness is her child. | told her that if Andy falls down, her child will not be able to make it. She naturally knows what to do. Of course, | gave her a sum of money that could cover her whole life. The premise is that she will never see this child again. Mr. James will be very grateful to you for the win-win situation. Gilda paused and said, I believe that Mrs. Zack will not embarrass the child. Mrs. Zhouughed, What do you think of me? Gilda, it seems that | helped you, but in fact, you helped me. If you need anything in the future, pleasee to me at any time. Gilda agreed and hung up the phone. Delia was confused, Ms. Lynch, why did Mrs. Gill say that? Having a child, I''ll hold Andy forever. No you think she should thank me? Delia knew clearly, You deserve it. matter how he takes off in the future, Mrs. Gill will have the string of the kite. Do There were bustling cars downstairs. A conspicuous Porsche drove away from Glory Corporation. Gilda watched him get farther and farther, without a wave in her heart. She couldn''t even figure out why she was so obsessed with Jensen back then. He clearly didnt deserve it. Nowadays, most of them were disgusted.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Andy was overjoyed that the Byte Group got into trouble soon. The public opinion was topped by other news, and everything returned to calm. Late at night, Gilda was lying in bed chatting in a small group. | still feel that something is wrong. Although Jensen has means, its not his style to use such a dirty trick. Chapter 546 Megan was the first to retort, Rachel, are you kidding me? A guy like Jensen cant do anything. His family is not a good person. Yadira: Dragon born dragon, chicken born chicken, mouses son can make a hole, Thats right. Gilda was about to continue when she saw Vicky say, Maybe. The group chat was silent for a while, and Yadira chatted privately with, Gilda. rpitlit eby something that! sHouldn''t have said? | forgot Vicky... The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Vicky''s family was not well off and she had been growing u ungentne spons hip ofthe Ly family, so it was Inevitable that she would be sensitive. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gilda shouldntfort her. Then she saw Vicky continue to post in the group chat, There must be a purpose for doing something. Glory Corporation cooperated with Byte Gnoup, gnu: there was gothitig in the way of Harrington Corporation. Why did it block your path? Dont you think its weird? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! She was right, Gilda finally understood what was wrong. Yeah, why is Jensen doing this? Is he..... Before she could send the voice message, Gilda received a call from Frencia. She answered the phone happily, Jackson! Hearing her energetic voice, Jackson smiled and said, Why dont you fall asleep? Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Gilda couldnt help but jump with joy, You are not sleepy yet. Let me guess. You solved the Byte Groups hidden danger and were too happy to fall asleep? Gilda was a little surprised. These things were pressed, and they should not have spread abroad. Did Andy tell you that? Jackson didnt admit it. I have a way I know, so just say no. Oh, sort of. Gilda grabbed the dolls ear in her arms. I didnt want to tell you because I was afraid that you would be distracted. Well, Gilly has the ability to solve it by herself. His maic voice and intimate tone made Gilda blushed. What about you? Did everything go well there? Did it go well? When Gilda asked this question, Jackson was sitting in his office. Ynda brought coffee and toast under the sunshine. In just a few days, Jacksons powerful power had emptied Calvins connections. No one dared to despise this future sessor. Everything is fine. Then dont work too hard. If Calvin embarrassed you, just tell me and I will teach him a lesson for you! It was a fierce tone, but it sounded cute. Jacksonughed and said, Last time, two packs ofxatives made him hate you so much. If he sees you in the future, Im afraid that he will kill you. Im not afraid of him. The voice came out through the phone. Ynda paused when she heard the womans words. Based on her years of experience, she could tell that Gilda was a powerful woman. She was smart and courageous enough without losing the unique softness of women. Obviously, Jackson was addicted to it. I will go back before the Double II Shopping Festival. Gilda was surprised. What about Ding Li? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Its not toote. Are youing back for me? As soon as Gilda asked, she couldnt help but close her eyes nervously waiting for a reply. Jackson smiled and said, Of course. Gildas blood was burning hot. He told her to go to bed early and hung up the phone. Chapter 547 Ynda couldnt help but say, It hasnt been settled yet. Im afraid we are in a hurry before Double 11 Jackson stopped smiling and said. Jack, youre talking too much. Ynda immediately bowed her head and said. I will cooperate with Mr. Hughes. How about Jensen? Youre right. He didnt do it himself. It was someone else who did it, and he is still investigating In fact, as soon as the Byte Group ident happened, Jackson received the news and quickly found out who was behind it. But he didnt do anything because he was abroad after all. Gilda has problemCsolving skills. Keeping an eye on him. Id like to see what secrets he has Ynda nodded and suddenly remembered, Last night, after seeing your mother, your father finally went to the hospital to visit Laura. She apologized directly without crying As Jackson expected, he said, Mrs. Harrington has been relying on this trick to control my father for so many years. Guilt does not breed love, but it softens the heart. Your father is still angry. Im afraid Calvin wont be able toe back for a while. Jackson took out a pen from the pen holder and said, Sooner orter, he will be rted by blood. I wont really banish him. Ynda looked at the straight and upright man in front of her. He always did things directly, but his secret thoughts were actually dark. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Chapter 548 In less than half a month, Byte Groups troubles were basically over and its overseas cooperation gradually got smoother. Gilda was a little relieved, which made Steven so angry that he didnt look good. His subordinates should dodge as much as possible for fear of getting into trouble. When Eric mentioned it, he couldnt helpughing. Gilda also felt funny and had a picture in her mind, How is the progress of thend in the east of the city? | havent heard anything wrong Gilda remembered what Jackson had said and pondered for a moment. After all, it was a government project, so there would be no big problem. But was it really necessary for Steven and Selene to earn money? Thinking of this, she didnt expect that she would run into Selene when shopping with Megan in the evening- In a luxury store, manydies came to buy new bags. She even ran into Mrs. Zhou, who was apanied by a young boy calling her Mrs. Harrington. You''re young. You should call me sister. Gilda was embarrassed and said, Its okay to call Mrs. Harrington. | didnt prepare a gift for the first time we met. What do you like? Go pick one and | will pay. The boy was very nervous and hid behind Mrs. Zhou, who scolded him in a low voice: She gave it to you and took it generously. She is always so timid. What qualification does she have to be the son of my family? Megan was startled by the scene and whispered to Gilda, Mrs. Anderson, you are too fierce this time. Before Gilda could speak, a voice suddenly came. Yes, Ms. Lynch gave it to me. Ill take it now. Anyway, she is very rich and upstart. It was Selene. She walked over slowly with the bag she had just bought in her hand. Mrs. Zhou frowned in surprise. Gilda looked at everyones eyes and said calmly, Ms. Olson is right. It''s good to have money in your hand. Otherwise, you can only buy the cheapest bag when shopping! Her eyes slowly fell on Selenes hand. The bag in her hand was the cheapest one of this season! Megan sneered. Selene gritted her teeth and subconsciously hid the bag, Ms. Lynch, you misunderstood me. | haven''t paid for it yet. How do you know that I can only buy the cheapest bag? In fact, she didnt have much spare money. All the money Jensen gave her was invested in real estate. She was short of cash. But in front of so many people, she was embarrassed to admit it! Chapter 548 Gilda smiled brightly, I didnt say it was you. How could you take the right seat? Your Meganughed more happily, and Mrs. Gill also covered her mouth and chuckled. Gilda took the boys hand and pointed to the bag in Selenes hand, Since Ms. Olson dese tenself, | nt say anything. more. If you want a girl in the future, you must not buy one at this price. Understand? Otherwise, girls will look down on you. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there!Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The little boy nodded as if he didnt understand. Gilda! Selene waspletely furious. I told you, | havent finished it yet! Gilda said calmly, Dont rush with me. Ms. Olson can buy it if she wants. Are you still waiting for me to pay you? Selene clenched her fingers and faced everyone''s eyes. She was ina dilemma, so she.cowld dnif-walk baokitohoshelf gritted her teeth and pointed at the most expensive one, Pay together. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! The shop assistant was overjoyed and immediately wrapped it up. Its 800,000 dors in total. Would you like to pay by card or scan the code? Eight hundred thousand dors was not a small amount for Sel nenaw. She gritted her weatthiber out a card florh\the inteyer of her bag and handed it to him. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Thats three months of living expenses from Jensen. Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Provoked by Gilda, she would have to tighten her belt for the next three monthst Gilda was quite happy until she took out the card. Megan noticed it and asked. Whats wrong? That card looks familiar. I cant remember where I met him. Megan wanted to have a look, but Selene had already taken it back. She walked up to Gilda with a shopping bag and said, See? Ive bought it. Ms. Lynch, dont beat me! It will be funny! Gilda didnt care. She went straight into the store and asked the shop assistant to wrap one of them up. It was a handbag she had liked for a long time. The price was moderate, and the design was exquisite and special. Seleneughed disdainfully, 40 thousand dors. Gilda, are you buying this? Gilda was surprised and said, Im here to choose what I like, not topare with Ms. Olson. Whats the problem? Selene finally realized that she was hit by Gilda again. Ath thought. Im afraid there will be a topic of discussion among celebrities in the next three months. Selene clenched her shopping bag and finally understood why the Donovan family couldntpete with Gilda. This woman was too scheming! She left reluctantly. Mrs. Zhou stepped forward and asked, Is her surname Lin? Gilda answered seriously. Yes. Do you know Mrs. Gill? No, but It looks familiar. Mrs. Zhou had been in the upper ss for more than 40 years and saw a lot of people. She felt very familiar with Selene, but she couldnt remember who it was. By the way, there was a card game in our tearoom a few days ago. I vaguely heard a piece of news. Mrs. Zhou motioned with her eyes. Megan was clever enough to avoid teasing the little boy. What is it? The boss of the East City Construction Group has been to Macao several times recently, and he has lost a lot of funds and is facing a crisis. It was said that women were the most boring, but the gossip in women was very heavy and authentic. Gilda looked serious. Mrs. Gill must have known that Steven was against him, so she told her carefully. So soon? Jackson was right. Does anyone else know? Chapter 549 I reminded you. There is no leak. Thank you, Mrs. Gill Mrs. Zhou took out an invitation from her bag and said, My childs birthday is the beginning of next month. You must Gilda took it and understood that she was going to officially announce that the child would be raised by her as her own. TII definitely be there. Getting in the car, Megan was surprised and said, Mrs. Adams, you really want to train your husbands son with another woman. Arent you afraid of being unfair? I dont think she wants to. There is no other way. Gilda guessed, She is nearly forty years old and has no children. Does she want to have a baby? Megan suddenly realized, I cant have a baby. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. To ept Ginnys children, to mother and keep them. Megan said with disgust. Well, its soplicated. It makes my head hurt. Then dont think about it! I recently ate an authentic Huaiyang cuisine restaurant. Lets eat together! The car sped away, but they didnt see it. Selenes car backed up again and she hurried into the store. I want to return it. The shop assistants looked at each other in shock and said. Ms. Olson, we dont return them here. Tve been away from your store for less than ten minutes. I didnt open this bag at all. Why cant I return it? Selene gritted her teeth and insisted, Dont make me call the assistant! She didnt want to be embarrassed, but money was very important to her at the moment! Chapter 550 Chapter 550 At the end of the month, the construction of the East City Real Estate began to slow down. Selene was so anxious that she went to supervise the work several times and found something tricky. After shopping, Selene found a car parked in front of her house. She pushed the door open and saw a strong figure, Dustin? Why are you here? The man called Dustin turned around and knelt in front of her, Mr. Simpson, please help me! Selenes expression changed dramatically. Five minutester, Selene swept all the things on the table to the ground and said angrily, This is a government project. How dare you embezzle funds? You are killing yourself! Dustin knelt and lowered his head. I didnt mean to embezzle so much money. But there were more and more holes in the back. I couldnt stop it Selene was trembling with anger and sweating. How much is left? Half Dustin stammered, Less than half N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. You! Selene took out her phone from her bag and said. Ill call the police right now. Im going to arrest you! Dont! Mr. Simpson! Even if you arrest me, I wont be able to get my money back! Think twice! Dustin knelt down and grabbed Selenes leg in a mess. Then the superior will be held ountable. Im done, but you have to bear the responsibility! Selene suddenly froze and fell on the sofa. The project cannot bepleted as nned. We will finish it sooner orter. More than half of the funds, 780 million dors, she had no way to raise money! Dustin grabbed her tightly with greedy eyes, I came to beg Mr. Simpson just to tell you that I have a way to stop the loss! What? At this moment, there was a sudden sound of braking at the door. Selene stood up directly and went to the window to take a look. It was Jensens car! Why is he here? Get up first and hide in the bathroom! Dustin hurriedly got up and went into the bathroom. Selene quickly cleaned up the mess on the ground and heard a knock at the door. She panicked, Who? Me. Jensen said in a deep voice. Chapter 550 Jensen? Selene took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She opened the door, Why are you here? As soon as Jensen took the first step, he frowned. Are there any guests No, no. Why do you think so? Jensen stared at the messy desktop. It smells like cement. You really have a good nose Selene turned around and poured water, Didnt Gilda get even with you for the incident of Ginny? Come to me when you are free I didnt tell her about it. She found out by herself. You mean I should praise her? Jensen looked directly at her and said, I got the news that the boss of the Eastern Construction Group went to Macau several times with huge funds. Do you know it? Asked this question, Selene stiffened all over. A sound came from the bathroom at the right time. Jensen immediately looked over and asked, Is someone there? Selene stood in front of him. Maybe there was a mouse that dropped something. Jensen frowned, You havent answered me yet. I dont know. I wont know until you tell me. I told you, real estate has been dangerous these years and its not toote to pull out in time. Selenes palms were full of cold sweat. Has the news been confirmed? My information cant be wrong Is that so? But what happened to the Byte Groups golden cicada that was set up by Gildast time? Jensen said impatiently, Maria, I only want to tell you about the east of the city. Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Chapter 553 They looked over and saw a crowd of people rushing to the stage. Gilda was shocked and looked at Jensen. They rushed over there. Mr. Lewis fell into the water! The servant''s exmation sounded. Andy and Mrs. Gill rushed out at the same time as the poker game broke up in the room. What''s going on? Jensen grabbed a servant. Just now, Mr. Lewis was feeding fish by theke. | turned around and didnt look at him. He fell down! Zhou Shen fell into the water and fluttered in the water, Help! Help! Jensens pupils shrank and he jumped down directly. Gilda didnt even have time to stop him. He can swim, but the depth of thiske is unfathomable and theres a good chance of an ident. Jensen! Jensen tried to swim towards Zhou Shen, grabbed his hand and lifted him up. Dont be afraid, uncle is here. Zhou Shen gasped for breath. Andy said anxiously on the shore, Hurry up! Fortunately, it was not far from the shore. Jensen quickly rescued her. The servant immediately took a towel around her. Andy held Shen in his arms and said, Are you okay? Doctor, call the doctor here quickly! Mrs. Chow''s face turned pale. Thank you, Mr. Harrington. Jensen was shirtless and muscr. He didnt tremble at all in the cold winter, and his sexual tension was full. You''re wee. Let''s see if your son is okay first. Andy had already rushed indoors with the baby in his arms, and Mrs. Zhou quickly followed him. The servant handed Jensen a towel. Gilda stepped forward and said, How dare you jump in such deep water? Jensen wiped his hair with a towel. Im not the one who wont save me. Gilda pursed her lips. In the sense of personality, Jensen was indeed a good man, otherwise she wouldn''t have been unable to help herself in previous years. Go inside. Its cold outside. Jensen nced at him and said, I will thank you again and againter. Im not used to this scene, so | want to leave first. Gilda understood, Then get in the car. Before Gilda could finish her words, she naturally got into Jensens car. It was strange that the driver didnt follow her. Gilda Chapter 558 turned on the heater and drove some distance away. There is a mens clothing store by the road. What code are you talking about? Jensen looked at her and said, Dont you know my code best? Gilda was silent and said shamelessly before she got out of the car. Ten minutester, Gilda bought some clothes and threw them back to Jensen. Its 5,981 dors in total. Transfer or scan the QR code? Trousers and coats, all of them. It''s just the right size. Jensen was surprised. The size is right, and you know it.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Crazy. Gilda repeated again. Transfer or scan the code? She didn''t care about the money. It was mainly for Jensen who Would laseca Bahay to him. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Jensen took out his phone and said, You blocked me. | cant transfer. Gilda almost broke the defense, so she had to pull him out first. The phone rang. Gilda lowered her eyes and snorted coldly, Why didn''t wre nerputhefore {Mnianrhidfoh Oves charity so uch? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Jensen said calmly. I never do charity. Everything | do has a reason. Gilda looked at him and said, Including saving Shen, you want to ask Andy for a favor He didnt say anything. Equivalent to default. Gilda felt ufortable because of the utilitarianism. Jensen changed the topic, The Byte Group is unstable ee why Want teetieninate ry you. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! After thinking for a while, she still mentioned this matter. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Gilda was a little impatient and said, Have you asked me for my opinion when you did this? Jensen, you are as confident as ever. I dont need your goodness. Well, I admit that I didnt do it properly. Jensen said quickly. So Im here to apologize and hope for understanding It turned out that this was the reason for attending the Zur familys birthday party. Sure enough, it was all about her. Ive made it clear that there is no rtionship between us. Its normal for businessmen to have interests involved in each other. Whatever you do is your own business, and I dont have the right to condemn you, so there is no need to apologize Gildas words were extremely calm and had a sense of proportion. Jensen frowned, and his heart fell straight down. Gilda Jensen, you despise Byte Group and my taste. But now you are willing to jump down to save Shen just for Andy. Gilda only felt sarcastic. Jensen was speechless. It was indeed the truth. Dont pretend to be innocent next time. I feel sick. After saying that, Gilda opened the door and prepared to get out of the car.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jensen grabbed it and said, What about Jackson? Compared with me, he is even more lofty Speaking of Jackson. Gilda tried to get rid of him. Who do you think you are? Jensen clenched his hands tightly and said word by word, He has been to and from home and abroad many times. He is not on official business, and he was injured. Do you know all this? Isnt he honest with you? Seemed certain she didnt know. Gilda felt even more ridiculous. Thats between him and me. Who are you? You have no right to talk about it! The words me and him touched Jensens heart, which meant that they had established their own private space. You two are together. He used derative sentences. Gilda wanted to say yes, but she and Jackson didnt get there. No. Gilda shook off his hand and said, Its none of your business. Then she closed the door and went back to look for her car. Jensen stared at the woman in the rearview mirror with a solemn face. Not long after, Lanny came back with the driver. Lanny was careful and said, You and Ms. Lynch Quarreled again. Jensen closed his eyes and felt frustrated. Lanny didnt dare to talk anymore. Mon, 22 Apr Chapter 554 Gilda was pissed off Jensen didnt have the right to judge her and Jackson. They are different, Gilda thought. Eric walked to his car and waited for a long time, Ms. Lynch. Hows it going? Shen is not in danger. Andy is very precious, and Mrs. Gill doesnt look good. What happened then? Im looking for Jensen, and I want to thank him. It seems that Jensens favor is worth it. Gilda snorted. Presumably he also saw the future of Byte Group and tried to get a piece of it Its hard to say. Jensen is a bit of an abstract person, Gilda thought. Gilda was so angry that she received a call from Jackson before she arrived at the Glory Corporation. Jackson. Her voice was muffled. Jackson said in a deep voice, Whats the matter! You are unhappy. Gilda didnt want to mention Jensen, Nothing. I met a setback. Where is he now? Gilda nced at the scenery outside and said, Glory Corporation. Almost there, not lying. Yeah. He asked in a low voice, Whats the matter? Can you tell me? Forget it. I can adjust myself. Chapter 555 Chapter 555 Jackson paused and waited for half a minute. But Gilda still didnt change her mind, so he gave up. Ath cools down quickly, so wear more clothes when you go out. Gilda subconsciously nced at her outfit today. It was a little thin. She had just been outside with Jensen, and she felt a faint chill. She didnt take it to heart and rxed, Jackson, you are abroad, but you still read Aths weather forecast. Someone is disobedient. Of course, I have to worry more. Gilda smiled and swept away her bad mood. Are you busy today? Are you busy! Jackson nced at the directors waiting in the meeting room. They were all waiting for him to finish this call. Okay, but Im not busy today. As long as youre not busy. The car had arrived at Glory Corporation. Gilda got out of the car and before she could say another word, she saw Delia waiting not far away. But I have to get busy now. Jackson. Ill call you tonight. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Before Jackson could respond, Gilda hung up the phone. Ynda stood beside him and saw that he didnt look well. The meeting hassted for three hours. How about letting everyone go first? Jackson put away his phone and refused, Go on. By the way, please do one thing for me. Gilda walked up to Delia and asked, Whats the matter? Delia held a document in her hand and said, Ms. Lynch, you dont look well. Its okay: Go ahead. Delia followed behind her and exined, Byte Group has encountered some difficulties in establishing cooperation with overseas emerce tforms. The main reason is that the customers there dont trust each other enough. No one wants to gamble, so it was a little stagnant for a while. Gilda took a deep breath and said, Ill contact the clients of Glory Corporation abroad to see if they are willing to go on this ship. When they got into the elevator, Steven walked out of it. He said cheerfully, Oh, Ms. Lynch, you just came back from work. You dont look well. You need to take care of yourself. Gilda said with a faint smile, Is it better than Steven? Is there anything good happening? You dont have to worry about that. It will happen when it should, and you cant force it, right? Stevenughed and left with the secretary. Chapter 555 Looking at his back, Delia couldnt help but say, I am so proud of you? Gilda also narrowed her eyes slightly. ording to Mrs. Zhous information, the real estate in the east of the city should have gone bankrupt. Why hasnt there been any news yet? Moreover, Steven didnt seem to be worried at all. Intelligence error? Gilda didnt have time to think too much and went back to work. She was busy from dark to dawn because it was daytime abroad. Ms. Lynch, go back and take a rest. Your health is more important. Eric reminded. Gilda was indeed tired and left the Glory Corporation without saying much. 1. p. so she asked the Her precious car was driven away by Jackson and hasnte back yet. She didnt bother to pick it up, driver to pick it up. At the intersection, the driver slowed down and said, Ms. Lynch, that seems to be your car. Gilda looked up and found that there was indeed a royal blue sports car in front of her, blocking the way. Martha specially customized, and the license te number is unique. Its her right. She was stunned, pushed the door open, got out of the car and knocked on the window. Before the window was lowered, Gilda didnt expect that Jackson would be inside. His face was a little tired, but his eyes were still clear and clear. The lights in the office have been on all night. Ms. Lynch is really busy. Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Gilda took a step back in disbelief. She covered her mouth and said, Jackson? When did youe back? Jackson unlocked the car and motioned for her to get in. We arrived at three oclock. I didnt want to disturb you. Gilda looked at the time. It was eight oclock now, and he had been waiting here five hours except for the long flight! Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She got in the car and touched his side face, Whats wrong? Why did youe back suddenly? Jackson grabbed her hand and stared at her for a moment. Give back the car Gilda pped him. Dont lie to me, what happened? Jackson curled his lips and said. There is something urgent in the fl group. Ille back to deal with it. Gilda was suspicious, but he had started the car. Go home? She answered softly. In the morning rush hour, there were many cars on the road. Jackson drove steadily and half of his face was bathed in the sunshine. He didnt know what kind of mood he had. Of course, it was Gildas ce. Jackson drove the car into the parking lot and said, They are back. Gilda was unhappy. She quickly entered the house and stood still, asking him seriously: I have been sending people to keep an eye on il since you left. I didnt hear that there is anything important that needs the director toe back and deal with in person. What is going on? Her eyes were full of worry. Jackson smiled and fixed the hair on her forehead. How dare you keep an eye on me? Gilda didnt say anything. If its true, how can your people know? Jackson held her hand, touched the fingerprint lock on the door, and opened it. Dont worry, I can handle it. Gilda took his hand and said, Im worried about your health. You are not made of iron. Jackson looked at their hands and smiled. Gilda blushed immediately and let go of him quickly. The ambiguous atmosphere disappeared. you want to eat for breakfast? What do you Mrs. Harrington can do it. Im asking you. I want to eat preserved egg and lean pork porridge to nourish my stomach. In fact, Gilda always had coffee and bread for breakfast. But thinking that Jackson was traveling thousands of miles, she must have not eaten anything. [U;27: Mon, 22 Apr- Chapter 556 Jackson understood. He rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen. After a while, Mrs. Harrington came out in panic. Ms. Lynch, this Gilda said happily, It doesnt matter. Mrs. Harrington, you can go to rest now. You are not needed here for the time being. Jackson came back suddenly, and she was undoubtedly happy to be relieved of the pressure. Jackson, if you get married, you must be a good husband. She leaned against the door, peeling an orange in her hand. Jackson was washing rice. Hearing this, he nced at her and asked, Why do you say that? Nowadays, men who are good at doing business cant cook, and men who are good at cooking cant do business. But Jackson, you are good at everything. What is a bad husband? She stuffed an orange into her mouth, and the juice sshed gently. It was sweet and delicious. Jackson withdrew his sight and asked, What about Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Chapter 557 From this angle, Jackson didnt smile at all. His whole face was covered by dark clouds, which made people scared. Gilda stood up straight and asked, What''s wrong? Jackson stared at her for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, he rxed and said. The kitchen smokes heavily. You can go out first. Gilda didnt expect that he would say this, and she was a little confused. How long will you be back? Leave early this morning. He couldnt be short of people. One and a half days was his maximum limit. What''s the hurry? Gilda immediately stepped forward and said, Then Im not going out. What do you want to do? I''ll go with you. Such clinginess made Jackson''s gloomy mood crack. He smiled and said, How dare | let you do it yourself? Lady Yunyi, you dont have to Gilda squeezed in, took out the tomatoes from the side, and washed them under the faucet. Jackson had no choice but to roll up her sleeves and said, Dont get your clothes wet. He was good at cutting. Gilda held a basket of small tomatoes and watched him cut the meat while eating. If you keep eating, it will be gone. He straightened up to remind her. Gilda realized that there were indeed few left in the basket, She smiled awkwardly, Its very sweet. Do you want to eat it? Jackson shook his head. After staying up all night, the womans skin was a little pale. The red juice at the corner of her mouth formed a sharp. contrast, and Jacksons eyes darkened. Gilda leaned forward and said, Try it. It''s really sweet. The tomato was handed to Jacksons mouth, and he subconsciously dodged it. Gilda lost her bnce and fell into his arms. A mans breath immediately came over her face. The tomatoes fell on the floor. Gilda was shocked. She looked up in a hurry and saw Jacksons ck eyes, her heart beating violently. Jackson increased his strength and stared at her. I dont like tomatoes, but | want to have a taste now. Gilda stiffened and heard her heart pounding in her chest. She watched Jackson get closer to her, only a few centimeters away. Her red lips were so attractive that she almost touched them. At this moment, a voice suddenly came. Mr. Foster... It was Ynda who stood there and looked at the scene in shock. Gilda was frightened and quickly bounced away. Chapter 537 Jackson looked gloomy. How did you get in? The door was open. | came in by myself, sorry. Ynda hurriedly lowered her head. What''s the matter? About the power. Gilda hurriedly walked out, her face burning. She locked herself in the room, leaning against the door and panting.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. If Ynda didn''te in, atl _ be kissing... Although ou idn es eircetationchib; t sbel| to be Seproaching sh other! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gilda was confused. Half an hourter, Jackson went upstairs and knocked on the door. Gilly. Gilda, who had just calmed down, was burning again. She opened the door and stuck out half of her head. Jackson. Come down for breakfast. Where is Ynda? Outside. Let her eat together. Gildas embarrassed. Jackson chuckled, grabbed her wy and led her downstairs. ea been with me fe four oP five Je years. Youlda rust me. We are one of our friends. | will meet you many times in the future. Don''t be shy. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! It turned out that there was such a deep connection, N yongerd m1 thoyght yoo ee her differently rst time | met her. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Jackson pulled up the seat for her and said, Whats different? The porridge on the table was steaming, Gilda held the spoon and thought for a while, You trust her very much. There is a tacit understanding between you two. Jackson changed the subject quietly. Just like you and Eric. Thats different. You are.. Before Gilda could finish her words, Jackson put some food into her bowl. Hurry up and go to sleep. Then when I wake up, youre leaving again. You dont want to leave me? Gilda blushed when she heard the joke. I didnte back to keep you awake. Be good. Gildas stomach, used to ck coffee and bread, was suddenly filled with warm porridge, which was rarely satisfied. The room was at a constant temperature, and the porridge was too hot. Jackson took off his coat, revealing his strong arms. He tapped his fingers on the dining table and said, I heard that Andy brought Chad back hometer. Gilda was surprised. How do you know? I usually watch the news. Sort of. Its mainly because Mrs. Gill epted it. Gilda paused for a moment and remembered that Zhou Shen had fallen into the water. Jackson, do you think this child can grow up safely! Jackson lowered his eyes and stared at the sunshine on her arms. There are two sons in the Watson family. The elder one has many children, but he still has no children. Andy hasnt had any children for so many years. It is harmony between them. Now that Andy suddenly took the illegitimate child back, it will affect too many interests. It may be safe and sound, but Im sure we will endure some difficulties. Gilda nodded. Zhou Shen must not have fallen into the water for nothing that day. Jackson suddenly looked at her and asked, Why do you ask this all of a sudden? Gilda was stunned. She didnt mention the incident of falling into the water after all, otherwise she would have mentioned Jensen, which made it very troublesome to exin. She shook her head. Jackson, do you have anything to do during the day? I need to go to the fl. Ill be back at noon. Gilda was happy. Then Ill wait for you? After breakfast, Jackson left. Gilda heard the sound of an engine outside and was about to go upstairs when she suddenly noticed a strange bag on the sofa. It was Ynda who brought it here Chapter 558 Jackson pulled up the seat for her and said, Whats different?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The porridge on the table was steaming. Gilda held the spoon and thought for a while, You trust her very much. There is a tacit understanding between you two Jackson changed the subject quietly. Just like you and Eric. Thats different. You are.. Before Gilda could finish her words, Jackson put some food into her bowl. Hurry up and go to sleep. Then when I wake up, youre leaving again. You dont want to leave me? Gilda blushed when she heard the joke. I didnte back to keep you awake. Be good. Gildas stomach, used to ck coffee and bread, was suddenly filled with warm porridge, which was rarely satisfied. The room was at a constant temperature, and the porridge was too hot. Jackson took off his coat, revealing his strong arms. He tapped his fingers on the dining table and said, I heard that Andy brought Chad back hometer. Gilda was surprised. How do you know? I usually watch the news. Sort of. Its mainly because Mrs. Gill epted it. Gilda paused for a moment and remembered that Zhou Shen had fallen into the water. Jackson, do you think this child can grow up safely? Jackson lowered his eyes and stared at the sunshine on her arms. There are two sons in the Watson family. The elder one Has many children, but he still has no children. Andy hasnt had any children for so many years. It is harmony between them. Now that Andy suddenly took the illegitimate child back, it will affect too many interests. It may be safe and sound, but Im sure we will endure some difficulties. Gilda nodded, Zhou Shen must not have fallen into the water for nothing that day. 2 3 2 3 Jackson suddenly looked at her and asked, Why do you ask this all of a sudden? Gilda was stunned. She didnt mention the incident of falling into the water after all, otherwise she would have mentioned Jensen, which made it very troublesome to exin. She shook her head. Jackson, do you have anything to do during the day? I need to go to the fl. Ill be back at noon. Gilda was happy. Then Ill wait for you After breakfast, Jackson left. Gilda heard the sound of an engine outside and was about to go upstairs when she suddenly noticed a strange bag on the sofa. It was Ynda who brought it here 1/2 10:27: Mon, 22 Apr Chapter 448 As Gilda took out her phone to call Jackson, she picked it up. Unexpectedly, the chain didnt pull and all the objects inside fell out. They were all showing their photos. Gilda didnt press her finger to make the call. She looked at the photos on the ground and frowned a little. Jackson arrived on time at noon. Before Ynda left, she asked, Do I need someone to deliver the food? We cant let you do it all at once. Jackson frowned and said, Dont talk too much Ynda immediately bowed her head and said, Its rare for me to go back with Mr. Hughes. Im just worried about your dict. Nothing else. Jackson didnt reply. It was Mrs. Harrington who opened the door. She stood at the door and whispered, Mrs. Harrington is still awake. Jackson was surprised. He looked at the living room and saw Gilda sitting on the sofa, thinking about something. He stepped forward and said gently, Why dont you sleep? It seems that you are not sleepy enough. Gilda slowly raised her head and said coldly, Are you done? Jackson half squatted down and looked at her horizontally. You dont look well now. I have something to ask you, Jackson. Jackson stopped smiling and had a bad feeling Go ahead Why did you send someone to watch me? Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Gilda said every word. She saw that Jacksons face darkened quickly and his smile disappeared. What? The next second. Gilda threw a stack of photos on Jacksons body. She said angrily, I didnt tell you that I was going to aitend Shawns birthday party, but you have all the pictures of me. You know everything about what I ate, what I did and who I was with. But you never mentioned it. Jackson, what do you want? Gilda was incredible, full of fear and terror. Jackson lowered his eyes. The scattered photos were all about Gilda attending the birthday party, most of which were about her staying with Jensen, which was tricky and ambiguous. He looked sideways and saw the bag that originally belonged to Ynda. Then he understood everything. He leaned over and picked up the photos one by one. I didnt deliberately spy on you. I just stared at Jensens informers and happened to run into you, so I took the photos. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Gilda didnt understand, Why did you let people stare at Jensen? He plotted to make Byte Group go wrong and pointed at you. Shouldnt I have someone watching me? His tone was so calm that he could hardly find a mistake. If you cant handle it, I can help you. Gilda looked straight into his eyes and wanted to believe it, but she didnt know why. She was always suspicious, You could have told me. You have such a quarrel with Jensen. If you meet him again, you can still buy clothes for him and clean up his mess. Im telling you, will you ept it? Jackson held the photo tightly and sat opposite her. His tone was embarrassed. L Gilda subconsciously wanted to exin, I had no choice. He insisted on pestering me. Jackson smiled and said, Youve been married for a few years. Gilly, you said that you had let go of it, but when you think about your old rtionship, have you ever wavered? Of course I didnt! But Jackson suddenly approached and wrapped her around the corner of his body. He got very close to her, What do your like about him? I didnt Gilda had no way to retreat and looked up to feel hispelling aura. I said once. Ever? Gildas face darkened for a moment when she remembered how many years ago in Eledrikin, she fell in love with Jensen at first sight. Chapter 559 It was this moment that aroused Jacksons anger, which he had hidden for a long time. He suddenly raised Gildas chin and forced her to look straight at himself. I can tell you that I stared at him just to see what kind of charm he is, which makes it worthwhile for you to give up everything and marry him. Now it seems that this man is cunning and has no honesty at all. I dont understand where I lost! Thest sentence made Gildas eyes wide open. Jackson The next second. Charles leaned forward and kissed her rosy lips hard. He tossed and turned again with the back of his head sped. Jackson had never been angry in front of Gilda, not to mention such an outrageous behavior. She was frightened and subconsciously resisted, but he squeezed more deeply and murmured, Gilda Its more like being tied down for years. Hmm Gilda melted and fell in his arms. She didnt really want to resist, so she gradually lost her strength and blushed. After a long time. Jackson withdrew. His lips were red and his breath was so hot that it sprayed on her neck. Gilda. He stopped calling her Gilly. SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Tn Gilda finally recovered. She covered her chest and pushed Jackson away, I''ll go back to my room first. You can leave now. She fell into his arms, and Jackson''s expression darkened. He subconsciously reached out to grab her. | like you. Gilda stood still. She had imagined such a day and her response, I like you too. But now, she couldn''t say it. Why did youe back? Shes smart, she gets to the point. I''m afraid. Im afraid that you and Jensen will rekindle their old love. | dont... Jackson interrupted Gilda before she could finish her words. I know it probably wont happen, but | am afraid that the past will repeat itself. It was like this back then, | just left for a while and you left with him. His tone was low, and even Gilda felt painful as if she had been pricked by a needle. She withdrew her hand. You dont calm down now Gilda broke free and hurried upstairs, the sound disappearing at the end of the corridor. Ynda was waiting outside Gildas residence. She saw Jacksoning out of the window and was a little surprised, Didnt Ms. Lynch invite you to dinner? Jackson looked silent. He threw the bag in his hand to Ynda. She reached out and said, Well... | forgot it, sorry. Jackson stood still and lit a cigarette on his fingertips. He took a puff and said, I dont hit women. Tell me what you want. Yndas legs were almost weak. I really forgot it. | didnt mean to. He didnt say anything. He smoked heavily and looked at her through the smoke, How long have you followed me? I''ve been with Mr. Hughes for five years since graduation. | remember that your family is not well off. Yes. Thanks to Mr. Carters financial support, otherwise | wouldn''t have the opportunity to study abroad, let alone join a company. Jackson was a little distracted. You should be loyal to me. I''m absolutely indifferent! You deliberately left the photo at Gildas house. What do you want to tell her? Fine sweat came out of Yndas forehead. She lowered her head and said, I didnt mean it. Ath is not my permanent residence. There are too many things that | forget. Chapter 560Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jackson stared at her for a few seconds, not telling whether he would believe it or not. He smoked hisst cigarette and said, No next time. Sure. Ynda breathed a sigh of relief when she looked at Jacksons broad and stylish back. When Jackson was about to go back to the manor, Ynda drove tremblingly. She nced at the rearview mirror and found that Jackson rubbed his forehead in a bad mood. Mr. Hughes, Ive been meaning to ask what do you like about Ms. Lynch? This was the second time that Ynda had contacted Gilda. S had never heard of Yai6 woman befdre, {As''soon as she appeared, Ynda realized that this woman was not simple. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Obviously? He looked at the scenery outside. You have never turned down thepany for a woman, just because you saw her with another man.... Jackson closed his eyes and frowned. He had squeezed out a day and a half. And it made Gilda angry. He opened his eyes and said. Turn around. Gilda didnt sleep all night and stayed up for another morning. Her body) was extremely exhausted; but her bkaih''was very clear, and her heart was very active. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Damn it. Im even crazier than | was to Jensen... Gilda fel gaythe bedi || thi Kingralgout Ga Son''s tough and ild look. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! After a while, she felt that maybe she had gone too far. He came back all the way for her with good intentions, but... COMMENT Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Not long after Vicky returned to Ath, she was asked out for a drink. For a while, she felt a little tired. You look so pale. Whats wrong? In the booth, Gilda held a ss of wine and drank half of it. Sorry, both Vivian and Megan are busy. Only you can call me. Shes half drunk. Do you think Im an outsider? Vicky poured herself a ss of wine and took a sip, You havent told me yet. What happened? Gilda looked worried. Jackson is back. Good thing. Are you unhappy? He confessed his love to me. There was a crash of thunder. Vicky choked and coughed for a long time before she recovered, Confession? When, where and what did he say? She was so excited. Gilda rubbed her hair and was irritated. She briefly told Vicky what had happened. She thought she would be filled with righteous indignation, but unexpectedly, she smiled. like art aunt. Youre smiling so creepy Vicky took away the wine from her hand and said, Its so sweet. Gilda was so angry that sheughed. Are you crazy? Think about it. Why did Jacksone back and see you staying with Jensen? He cared about you, but he was jealous. Its not enough to show that he liked you. Vicky thought for a while and asked, You dont like him? Gilda shook her head. I dont like it, but I just think everything is too rushed. I didnt 1/3 ex Dreame Open Chapter 361 know a lot of things clearly, and suddenly Still in that situation. Heres the thing about love. Everything is going ording to the n. What kind of love is that? Its like work. Then who did you confess your love to Jeffrey first? Hearing this, Vicky immediately looked up at the sky and said, What did you say? Its too noisy. I didnt hear it clearly. Gilda didnt want to hit her. Vicky smiled. They were quarreling with each other. Not far away, a voice suddenly came. My goddess! She looked up and saw Din, who she hadnt seen for a long time. He was carrying at bottle of wine in his hand as if he came from the booth next door. There were Kn and others behind him. Gilda stopped smiling and said, I should have burnt incense before I went out. Why are you here? Din tutted and sat down angrily, Goddess, Im not happy about your words. We had an old rtionship anyway, so we shouldnt be polite. Gilda leaned on Vickys shoulder and said, Dont spread rumors. I have never been with you. At least Ive chased after you once. Why not? Gilda didnt bother to talk. Kn put her hand on Dins shoulder and said, All right. Your husband will know about itter. Youll be fine. Im just kidding. Who? Gilda asked. She likes equestrianism. She bought thergest horse farm in Ath and fell in love with eCsports competitions. He invested 10 million dors in her favorite team without blinking his eyes. Kn said with great relish and exaggerated gestures. 23 Dreame Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ? Installed Open Chapter 561 Din gave an elbow and said. You talk too much. Gildaughed, As the devil of investment banking, there are times when you lose your mind. Din smiled happily and said, I have no choice but to fall in love with her. I just know now that there are plenty of fish in the sea. Does Mr. Carl know that you have an extraordinary background? Gilda joked. Kn was about to speak when Din stopped her. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 It hasnt been decided yet. We cant talk about it now. Gilda couldnt helpughing. She thought, Is she Connic? After fighting for so long, they became half friends. But Gilda had something on her mind and was about to leave after sitting for a while. Din hurriedly stopped her, The investment bank has been overwhelmed recently. I even have time to drink. You are so busy at the Glory Corporation. I havent slept all night. I need to go back and catch sleep. 110 07 Kn immediately stepped forward and said, Youre the boss. When can I sleep? Hurry up! Finish your drink before you leave. Gilda frowned. Are you making me drink? Thats not what I mean. Din pushed her to sit down and blinked, Its been a long time. Lets have a chat. At the same time, a ck Porsche slipper stopped at the door of the club. Two minutester, a Lincoln Continental H9 stopped. Ynda got out of the car first. and opened the door. Ms. Lynch is inside. Jackson nodded and showed his gold card. What are you talking about? A silent male voice sounded. Everyone looked over and saw Jensen pull out the chair and sit down with a rxed expression. Gilda looked at Vicky unexpectedly. Din didnt hesitate. When you arrive, the day lily will be cold. He was no longer interested in Gilda. Naturally, he agreed that his best friend could be with her. As soon as I saw Gildas figure, I called Jensen. He said he would arrive at once, but it took half an hour. OX D Dreame 4.4* FREE Installed Open Chapter 562 Jensen didnt hide it. There was a traffic jam on the road. Gilda took a deep breath and pulled Vicky up, I really have to go. Im sleepy. Din and Kn stopped him, No, no. We finally meet each other. Lets have a chat. Then they pulled Vicky out and said, Lets go for a walk first. Vicky turned around and said, Hey! There were only two people left in the booth. Jensen sat at the exit, blocking half of the way. He looked at Gildas tired face and said, I can help you solve overseas emerce customers. Gilda frowned and looked down at him. Theser light shone on his face, showing her determination to win. Jensen, are you threatening me? No, its apensation for the Byte Group incident. Gilda stood tired and sat down, I dont need it. I can handle this myself. Mr. Harringtonspensation is very insincere. Jensen didnt get angry at all. Instead, he was full of patience and said, Just say what you want. I dont want anything. I just want to give up on you. Gilda said every word and there was no room for change. Do you still In the noisy atmosphere, Jensens face froze for a moment. Finally, he said, Do want me to pester you like this? Gilda frowned, Of course not. Then sit down. She was skeptical and Vicky wasnt there, so she decided to sit down. You have been in the Harrington Corporation for several years. You should be very clear about the composition of its customers. If you can persuade them to enter, it will refuse? be good news for Glory Corporation and Byte Group. Why do Jensen took out the unopened wine and lowered it towards the corner of the table. The you 2/3 0: Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Dreame 14 FREE Installed Open ex Chapter 562 cap fell to the ground in a concise posture. Gilda felt a headache and rubbed her temples, Of course I know. I just dont want to ept your kindness. Jensen paused and said. Today Andy came to thank me personally. Gilda, you should know that there are no eternal enemies in the business mall. Is it worth not doing this for me? Its worth it. It was not Gilda who said this. ɫ Chapter 563 Chapter 563 They looked up at the same time and found that it was Jackson. He was dressed in a pure ck coat, solemn and cold. Standing in the luxurious ce, he also looked heroic. Gilda stood up subconsciously and asked, Jackson, why are you here? Jackson didnt answer but said to Jensen, Mr. Harrington, you are in the way. Jensen put his long legs on the side and blocked Jacksons way. He didnt take it back immediately, and he was no less aggressive than Jackson. This is not the way Mr. Moore should go. If you get in the way, you will be blocked. The two men were both excellent and attracted the attention of passersCby. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Maybe its not the way I want to go, but if my man is here, I have to go. The meaning is clear. Jensen frowned, Mr. Moore, how do you know that the person you want also wants you? Jackson smiled and looked at Gilda. Stay here or leave with me? Gildas scalp was tingling. In her memory, Jackson rarely appeared in such a ce. He was always decent and selfCdisciplined, and never had anything to do with theplicated environment here. She found her bag and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, Jensen grabbed it and got up. slowly. She doesnt want it. Why do you insist? Gilda stood still. She was really embarrassed to have such an episode with Jackson. Jackson fixed his eyes on her face all the time and said, Mr. Harrington knows that she is unwilling to ask for help. Then why did you make coincidence encounters with her in Andys house? Dont you see how troubled she is? Gilda raised her eyes slightly and felt that Jensen loosened his grip. 6x marcha con experiencia de lectura 4.4 FREE Open Dreame Chapter 563 Did you tell him? Turns out theyve reached the point where they can talk? Gilda didnt answer, so she couldnt say that Jackson knew it through eye informers. In a moment, Jackson directly held her hand and pulled it to his side. He raised her chin and asked, How much did you drink? Very intimate. Gilda pushed him away and said, Half a bottle. Vicky is also here. My ne will take off in three hours. If you want to stay here, I wont force you. Gilda looked up with tears in her eyes, halfining and half helpless. What does it have to do with me if your ne takes off? Hearing this, Jackson smiled and said, I wont see you for at least half a month after I go back. Are you sure you dont want toe with me? This man was really annoying. He knew that she had taken her bag, but he still deliberately asked me this question. Gilda red at him and turned around to walk out. Her back was so charming that the two men looked at her. Seeing her leave, Jackson stopped smiling. He looked at Jensen and said, You saw it. Jensen looked unhappy. What does it mean? Mr. Harringtons exCwife doesnt care about you anymore. Jensen sneered. It turns out that Mr. Moore also knows in his heart that she was married to me, and its not easy for you to forget her love for so many years! Jackson also smiled. He leaned against the edge of the booth absentCmindedly. If it hadnt been for some ident, she wouldnt have be your wife and would not. be wronged like that. How could a man who couldnt even protect his beloved womane to pursue her again? Dreame Installed Open Chapter 563 His words were so meaningful that Jensen didnt speak for a moment. I missed one, but it doesnt mean I will miss the second time! After saying that, Jackson gave Jensen a disdainful look and left. 1/3 Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Jensens eyes gradually became dangerous. He stood there for a long time and dialed a number, When did Jacksone back? Why didnt nobody inform me? It was cold outside. Gilda stood at the door, her breath full of white mist. Half of her face was buried in the scarf, and only a pair of cunning eyes were exposed. She looked very pitiful. Jackson walked up to her and asked, Why dont you Gilda said angrily, I have a car. get in the car? Jackson looked at her up and down, held her hand to cover his palm with heat, and said, I havent slept sincest night. Do you want me to show my respect? Dont be angry. Gilda was even angrier. Thanks to you, I havent slept yet! Jackson smiled and said, Sorry. Its all my fault. His skin was already fair, and now he looked even paler because of the ck coat. CHA heart softened. How did you know I was here? Jackson looked in the direction of Ynda who was waiting. Except for business, your whereabouts are very fixed and easy to find. Gilda kicked him and said. Its all under control, isnt it? Mr. Hughes is plotting against me. Jackson hissed. Gilda was confused. Did it hurt? Im sorry, I She fell into his deliberate eyes and said. You still care about me. C Gilda shook off his hand and walked straight forward. She was really angry, I dont want to talk to you! Jackson smiled and followed up quickly. I mean what I said today. Maybe the way is wrong, but its not adulterated. GX Dreame Installed de lectura Open ones de libros, Chapter 304 Jensen asked for my forgiveness on the terms of a Harrington Corporation client. Jackson frowned. Gilda walked backwards and looked at him. What are you talking about? Are you tempted? Of course not. But I met Din today and said that hes been chasing after someone, giving them away from the racecourse and investing in her favorite property. In the end, Gilda said in a raised voice, Mr. Hughes, you said you liked me. Is that all? EmptyC handed? Jackson took a look at his hand and found that there was nothing in it. He said with difficulty, Do you remember the year when you graduated from masters degree? Gilda was stunned. That year, she made an appointment with him to return to Frencia after graduation. Unexpectedly, she met Jensen again in Ath. She would rather give up everything and leave Ath behind, sowing the seeds of several years chaos. How could she forget it? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yes, I do. Actually, on the day you returned home, I specially arranged a scene for confessing my love to you at the top of the highest mountain in Frencia and invited your closest family members to witness it. Except for the limitedCedition car that you have been. talking about for a long time, your name is still written on the property ownership certificate of the manor house, but I didnt see you at the airport. Gilda paused and was surprised to learn the truth she had never known. I was She ran into Jensen at the airport, so she didnt show up. It doesnt matter. I liked you, before that year, Gilda. Jackson said every word with a gloomy look. All these years of waiting and pain made it difficult for him to speak. 2/3 Dreame Installed Open 10:18 Tue, 23 Apr MG! Chapter 564 Gilda was shocked. Then why Im toote. Remember, the first thing you told me over the phone was that you had found your love at first sight and were staying in Ath to marry him. Gilda stopped. She remembered that she had indeed said such things. But she didnt expect that Jackson would be Jacksons smile was bitter, and his eyes were full of regret and pain. 373 Chapter 565 Installed Open Chapter 565 Gilda raised her face, and the air she exhaled turned into white fog, blocking part of her sight. After a long time, she asked, Why didnt you tell me Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. At that time, you said he wouldnt marry anyone except him. Gilda closed her eyes and suddenly realized. No wonder. I didnt hear anything from youter. On your wedding night, I promised my father that I would work hard and focus on my work. In two years, I joined the board of directors and became one of the nine directors. Ynda drove and followed them not far away. The headlights of the car shone on the two people who were facing each other in the cold night. My work has paralyzed me a lot, but most of the time. Im still unwilling to ept it. When I learned that you divorced, I left everything behind and came to Ath to set up an FL Group. With this reason, I can often see you. I was heartbroken when I heard that you had a bad time with the Harrington family, Gilly. Hearing Jacksons sad voice, Gilda was about to break her heart. She couldnt imagine how Jackson spent these years with hopeless expectations. She was a little embarrassed, .. Im sorry.. You didnt do anything wrong to me. You just followed your heart. Jackson took her hand again and said, Even if you choose Jensen again today, I will respect you. If you get hurt, just step back to me. I will protect you and wont me you. Gilda shook her head vigorously with tears in her eyes. No, Jackson. I wont choose him anymore. The man was surprised. He immediately held her in his arms and hugged her hard, almost melting her into blood. I wont let you go again, Gilly. I love you for many years and there will be many more years in the future. 4 Dreame Installed Open Chapter 565 From the first meeting at a young age to now, until the rest of my life. Gilda couldnt describe her feelings. She thought she had fallen in love with him a long time ago. Jackson, i used to be naive and couldnt figure out a lot of things. Its not until today. that I understand what it is like to really like. Is it toote? Jacksons chest buzzed softly, Not toote. Just right. Gilda cried with joy and hugged him even tighter. They hugged each other, and their hearts beat violently across their chests, making this. cold winter night warm. Ynda watched this scene through the car window. She had been with Jackson for five years, and he had never done such a passionate thing to any woman. When it really happened, she only felt shocked. After waiting for so long, he finally found a real match by his side. And that person was he woman he loved deeply. What a perfection. nda didnt know how long it took before she got out of the car and said, Mr. Cooper, the ne is about to take off. ilda felt as if she had juste to her senses. She grabbed Jacksons clothes and traightened up, So fast. promised you that I woulde back in half a month. I wont go back on my word. ilda showed a shy smile and helped him tidy up his clothes. Be careful on the way. ckson held her hand tightly and said, Wait for me. atching the Lincoln Continentalh 9 leave, Gilda felt warm and reluctant. Vicky came it of the bar and saw such a woman.. he was startled. No, dont tell me that you and Jensen have made up? ilda immediately came to her senses and said, No way! hen youre in a good mood. Dreame FREE Installed Open 10:18 Tue, 23 Apr 4 | Chapter 565 Gilda was shocked. Is it obvious? Its just about the face. I just feel lucky that I didnt miss the person who loves me. Chapter 566 Chapter 566 In Gildas vi. After hearing her description, Vicky was so excited that she couldnt fall asleep. She said, Oh my God, isnt it really a TV series? It turns out there is such love in reality Gilda smiled without saying a word, thinking about Jackson. Vicky was typing fast. Gilda stopped her and asked, What are you doing? Its such a big news. Of course, I want to share it with you! Gilda stopped her and said, Dont tell me yet. Why? Vicky didnt understand, Its all like this. I should have confirmed the rtionship. Could it be No. Gilda deleted what she had typed, unable to exin her mood. Its still unstable. Lets talk about it when it is stable. Vicky was so thoughtful that she held her face and looked at Gilly. Gilly, are you still wavering? You know, unlike in the movies, it takes a long and painful waiting to pass away. A man ike Jackson doesnt have any woman he wants, but he has been waiting for you so far. Its hard to find one in the world. Dont miss it. Vicky thought, Probably Ive been there before, so I feel the same way. Gilda nodded, I know. I just think its not that simple They seemed to have talked with each other, but they didnt seem to understand nything. eeing this, Vicky didnt force her to do so. After all, she didnt post it in the group chat. he clicked on Moments when she was bored and then suddenlyughed. Whats wrong? icky handed over the phone and said, Kn just posted on his social media. ths upperCss circle was sorge that it was normal for them to have contact with ach other. Dreame 4.4 FREE Installed Open Chapter 566 Gilda took a look. Kn: If the woman didnt win, I had to pay for it. Who was so unlucky? There was a photo of Jensen paying the bill in the club. He handed the card to the waiter with a superior face and an indifferent expression. Gilda smiled subconsciously, but suddenly her eyes fell on a certain point and her smile froze. Whats wrong? Vicky asked. Gilda grabs the phone, zooms in on the photo, and leaves it on his card. Ive seen this card before. At least you two have been together. Isnt it normal to see his card? The private cards of men in the upper ss were customized and rarely resembling each other. Gilda had seen Jensens card. No, I didnt see it in his hand, but Selene! Thats right! That day in the luxury store, Selene swiped such a card! But its not the master card, its the ve card! Gilda couldnt remember that day, but when she saw Jensens card today, she suddenly remembered everything! She felt familiar at that time, but she didnt think about it. How could Selene have Jensens essory card? It was not surprising that they knew Gilda! But did they know each other so well that Jensen would hand over the card? While Gilda was thinking, her phone rang. It was Jackson. Get on the ne. Gildas tight expression subconsciously rxed, Tell me when Catch up on your sleep. Be good. you arrive. 13 Dreame Installed Open Chapter 560 Gilda curled her lips and asked, By the way, when did you let someone keep an eye on Jensen? After a while, Jackson replied, The day you said you would marry him. Gilda was stunned. She didnt expect it to take so long. She wanted to ask if she had found aything wrong with him, but on second thoughts, they just made up their mind and kept asking Jensen. It seemed not good. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Thank you, Jackson. At the other end of the ne, Ynda looked sideways and saw Jackson holding his phone with a faint smile. SEND GIFT Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Even after staying up for a few nights, Gilda didnt have much time to rest. The next afternoon, she arrived at Glory Corporation. Eric waited for her for a long time and said first, Ms. Lynch, the matter of Byte Group has been settled. Gilda was surprised. Did you solve it? She did contact the overseas clients of Glory Corporation, but she didnt expect to solve it in such a short time. Eric said with a smile, It was said that two groups of heavyweight clients suddenly settled in. I checked them out and found that one group belonged to the Distinguish Leading Group and the other group were Harrington Corporations overseas contacts. Gilda immediately understood why Eric smiled. She was not surprised that Jackson would help her, but Jensen was still willing to help her in this case, which really made Gilda a little stunned. Thats enough. With these two groups of people and the connections of Glory Corporation, Byte Group can operate overseas. The Harrington Corporation Gilda was silent for a moment, Its his fault. I deserve it. Dont say anything. Eric answered. Back in the office, Gilda was uneasy for a long time. Her mind was full of the card that Selene swiped. She had an intuition that everything was not so simple. What is Selenes recent schedule? Eric thought for a while and said, The Olson Group is all about that piece ofnd in the east of the city. Apart from meeting some relevant people, she also has parties with some richdies to y cards. Have you met Jensen? No, at least we didnt find out. 1/3 give the card to a woman? He replied immediately, Who? Laura said, Just out of my curiosity. Ordinary men will open an intimate payment for their girlfriends during the period of passionate love. If they are more advanced, they will keep a mistress and pay money and buy bags, but will not give the additional card to them, which represents high intimacy. Yeah, very intimate But on the surface, Jensen was not so familiar with Selene. Gilda thought of Madeleine, Compensation psychology? No, except for my rtives. Maybe I will be in a serious rtionship. Falling in love? Gilda thought she knew Jensen well. He shouldnt have feelings for Selene like that. Was he a rtive? While she was thinking, Jackson didnt get a reply and said, You have to go to the bank when you are free. I will ask Ynda to open an ount for you. Activate what? Gilda asked before she could react. My essory card. She was stunned, looked at this line of words andughed out loud. Then she hurriedly exined, I didnt mean that. I dontck money, nor do I need your additional card. I know, but the meaning of the essory card is different. I want to give it to you. Gilda couldnt help but widen her smile, and her heart was full of happiness, You are so skilled. Have you ever given it to others before? Never. Jackson replied, I never liked anyone else. 2/3 Chapter 567 Gilda read the exact words for a long time and felt excited. +5 At this moment, a slight cough suddenly sounded at the door. Gilda subconsciously looked up and saw Braydon leaning against the door. She didnt know how long she had been looking at him with an evil smile on her face.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jeffrey? When did youe here? When you start smirking. Braydon stepped forward and put his arms around her neck. Tell me, who are you talking to so happily? Are you in love? Gilda couldnt breathe, I I watched a funny video! Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Braydon was confused, Is it really not with the guy from the Moore family? No! Gilda broke away. ording to his meaning, Vicky didnt tell him. Braydon looked at her for a few seconds and finally let go of her. He reached out to touch her forehead and said, Didnt you sleep well? Gilda didnt dare to say anything about her quarrel with Jackson. I havent tortured you and Vicky yet. Is it inappropriate for you to question me? At the mention of this, Braydon tutted. You know all about it. What else do you want to say? Its not specific enough. Of course! At this moment, Eric knocked on the door again and said, Ms. Lynch, we are going to inspect the construction of Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. the venue for the Double Eleven party at three oclock. The time is almost up. Gilda nodded and took Braydons arm. Jeffrey,e with me on the way!, I didnt promise you! Gilda pulled him out and said, Its just a good time to build up the confidence of the artist department. You are the biggest signboard! Braydon couldnt believe it. Gilly, you fucking got up early and used your brother as amodity! In the end, she went with Gilda. The liveCstreaming site was in a building, and each floor was divided into countless cubicles. Each room was fully equipped with live streamers to sell products. Mr. James specially told us that we should give preferential treatment to the staff of Glory Corporation, and provide them with the best resources and traffic. Gilda smiled and said, In fact, no matter how much preferential treatment is given, the artists should work hard to maximize their benefits. I understand that.. 1/3 Chapter 568 Mr. Lewis nodded, Im not afraid to tell Ms. Lynch that the endorser of this years Spring Festival G is Byte Group. We willunch many activities in the future and continue to enter lowerCtier markets, which has unlimited interests. 5 Gilda knew that Byte Group had such a prospect, but she was still shocked when thinking about the benefits. In the era of selfCmedia, the booming economy is amazing. In fact, Ms. Lynch, you have your own traffic and can run your ount. She once posted a video on her ount. It was cooked by Jackson, and now it had been liked millions of times. She was a little embarrassed, Lets talkter. Braydon pointed to the big screen in the venue, on which jumping numbers showed the amount of goods. Will this screen be put into use on November 11? Of course, the number will be even more shocking. Gilda stepped onto the stage, which was high enough to see the outside of the venue. Construction was also under way not far away. What are they doing there? The construction of the East New Area has been going on for a month. What a coincidence. Gilda narrowed her eyes and saw the workers in full swing. There should be no mistakes in government projects. Mr. Lewis, who had experienced a lot, carried his hands on his back at this moment and said, It depends on whether we can finish it on time. Gilda urately captured it and asked, Mr. Lewis, have you heard anything? He lowered his voice and said, Im not sure whether it is true or not. A few days ago, there was a boss at the dining table who made a fortune by making building materials. He looked worried and drank a lot of water. Only after asking about thisnd did he know that it was in the east of the city. 2/3 Chapter 568 Why? Haha, I cant pay the work. Whats the bosssst name? Yue. Gilda immediately winked at Eric, who took out his notebook and wrote it down. Mr. Nelson was not sure, I just mentioned it. I dont know the specifics, Ms. Lynch. Dont take it to heart. Chapter 569 Chapter 569 The construction site was not far from the venue. Selene happened to be inspecting it today. She recognized Gilda and Braydon as soon as they walked out. Dustin bowed to her and carefully examined her face, Mr. Simpson, what are you looking at? Selene said with a gloomy expression, Lets see when your head will fall. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Dustin was shocked, It has been done. The construction team is all my people and will never leak any information. Mr. Simpson, please dont scare me. Selene snorted coldly and red at Dustin. You dragged me on this ship. Have you ever thought about how to get off the ship? Dustins forehead was covered with cold sweat, Mr. Simpson, please tell me. I dont care what you do. Give me the money as soon as possible! Its not a game. Although Selene was not rational, she still had this idea. If he did investigate it at that time, he would go to jail! Dustin trembled, I I really have no money. If we dont use this method, we wont be able toplete the project for one day! No money? Selene approached him and said, Then go ahead. I told you to do whatever it takes! Selene rolled her eyes and suddenly raised her chin, pointing at Gilda not far away. Did you see her? She is the current manager of Glory Corporation. You can find a way to get some money from her. Dustins pupils dted and he realized what Selene meant. Thats the Glory Corporation. How can I move such a person? I have to move even if I cant! Shes at the end of her rope. You can fight for it here, and there is still a way to 1/3 Chapter 569 live. Selene stared at the back of Gilda and Braydon with a ferocious expression. They got in the car and left here. +5 The car passed by the construction site, and Gilda didnt see Selene. On the fence was written several big characters of Lins Construction in red cloth. Seeing her in a daze, Braydon asked, What are you looking at? Nothing. Gilda told Eric in the drivers seat, Remember to check the boss surnamed Watson. Do you suspect there is something wrong with the construction in the east of the city? C O Gilda wondered, After all, Steven is involved in this project. As one of our own people, we must investigate for him, right? Eric agreed. When the car arrived at Veres building, Braydon suddenly called a halt. Its almost time. Im going to have dinner with her. You can go back by yourself. Gilda opened her eyes wide, watching Braydon put on his hat and mask. She bent down to get out of said, No way! You forget me when you see color. Braydon touched her head. Well, its time to wash. car and Gilda kicked him. Braydon ran into the building with a smile. Gilda was speechless and funny, but seeing that he was so happy now, she was also happy for him. In just two hours, Eric found out the boss surnamed Ath. His name is Quinn. Hes thergest supplier of construction materials for Ath. He has been in this industry for decades and he is an old hand. At that time, Gilda was sitting in a private room of the teahouse and cleaning her sses with clean water. Ive been immersed in construction for decades, so I guess I have many grey deals. 2/3 Chapter 569 Eric replied, There is a rumor that his hands are not clean. Try to invite him here and tell him that I will make tea for him myself. Eric was a little hesitant, He knows that the camp of Glory Corporation may note. He will give you face. You can go. Chapter 570 Chapter 570 In less than a cup of tea, Eric received Ath at the door of the teahouse. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He got out of the car, bowed to Eric, and said, Ms. Lynch was summoned all of a sudden. I really feel sorry for her empty hands! Eric was very respectful and said, Ms. Lynch doesnt care about these things. You cane as long as you want. Yue Qun followed Eric into the teahouse, wiping the sweat on his forehead and rolling his eyes around. He was drinking with a client when his assistant suddenly said that a big shot wanted to see him, so he came without dy and didnt have time to ask in detail what was going on. Thank you, Eric. May I ask what instructions Ms. Lynch has for me? Eric led the way and said, Youll know when you see it. Yue Qun heart seven eight. Eric pushed open the door, and the spun yarn fell down. A pot of tea was boiling on the table. The fog floated in the air,plementing the early winter weather outside the window. Gilda sat at the table, skin white as snow, calm and tranquil. Mr. Wilson. She raised her lips and stretched out her hand. Please sit down. Yue Qun see fascinated, the new director of Glory Corporation, rumors have courage and wisdom, did not expect beauty is also a masterpiece. Eric closed the door and cut off the sound outside. As far as I know, the Glory Corporation hasnt developed any business recently. What can I do for you, Ms. Lynch? Gilda poured tea for him and got straight to the point, Just not recently. Mr. Ath is the backbone of building materials. If he has it in the future. I have to rely on you. Yue qun fidgety, business people can understand this is a scene. Mr. Davis seems to be nervous? No, no. If Ms. Lynch is willing to tter her, just tell me at any time. Ill be damned. Yue Qun will drink the tea in front of him. Gilda leaned back and looked at him for a few seconds. Why do you look unhappy? You seem to have done something wrong. Its really a misunderstanding A year ago, a house copsed on Taiping Old Street in Ath, a tourist attraction, killing dozens of people. The superiors were furious. The city leaders were removed from the list and strictly investigated the engineering party and material suppliers. Recently, there was a result of handling. Have you heard about it, Mr. Yue? Gildas thin lips lightly open, every word, Yue Quns face will be pale. This woman was beautiful, but her words were even colder than the weather in midwinter. Yue Qun squeezed out a smile: Of course, I heard that the engineering party and material dealers were sentenced. 11:02 Sat, 27 Apr Chapter 570 Gilda added: The first two were sentenced to death, and the rest are in prison for more than 15 years. Yue Qun trembled a little. Mr. Wilson must have been in this industry for decades, and you should know the importance of it. They You deserve it. Gilda slowly picked up the teacup. I also heard that someone was trying to repeat the tragedy of a year ago, so I specially remind you not to be guided in the wrong direction. Yue Qun held the cup tightly. He had seen a lot of people over the years, but never anyone like Gilda could not see through what she was thinking. I know it. Thank you, Ms. Lynch. Gilda curled her lips and said nothing more. Yue Qun left the teahouse, holding a gas, silent for a long time, make a phone call: stop the supply of materials to the east construction. Although he didnt know where Gilda got the wind of it, since she knew all about it, someone else must have known. This is a thunderbolt. We cant take any chances. Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Eric in the balcony, watching Yue Qum get on a car and leave before turning back to the private room. Gilda was on the phone and said in a rxed tone, Jackson, did he do anything wrong? The callsted for 30 minutes Jackson smiled. You dont know whether he did it or not. I dont know. I blew him up, but it turned out to be something Tm not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. His answer is obviously fishy. Pay attention to it. If Yue Qun stops working with Chengdong after this, then we can be sure that he did collude with them before, Jackson said. 1. id. I thi Gilda smiled and said. I think so too. If not, then make friends with the yue qun this connection, this cup of tea drink well. But if its true, why did Selene do that? Maybe it has something to do with the money. Gilda thought for a while and said, I remember that a lot of money has been invested in this project. Plus Stevens share, the. total amount is more than one billion dors. If he wants to embezzle money, it is his own money. What if its not corruption, but a loss? Jackson reminded her. I have reminded you that the contractor of this project is addicted to gambling Thats right! Gilda suddenly understood. In fact, I have always been curious about Selenes previous loss as a designer. Where did she get the money for this project! Thinking of this, Gilda made a bold guess. Do you think its possible that Jensen gave it to me? Hearing the name, Jackson said calmly, What kind of friendship would give you hundreds of millions of dors? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She was speechless, too. When Gilda was silent, Jackson noticed her movement and asked, Can you make tea? Of course. What kind of tea do you like? Ill make it for you when wee back. As long as you make it, it will be good. Gilda couldnt help but smile. Seeing this, Eric turned around and opened the window to get some fresh air. The private room was soundproof. As soon as the window was opened, the noise outside immediately came in. Eric saw many people gushing out of the teahouse with arge amount of smoke and someone shouting, Its on fire! Call the fire. department! Its on fire! Eric immediately turned around and said, Ms. Lynch, its on fire. We have to get out quickly! Gilda also changed her face. She stood up immediately and Jackson heard it, Gilly! Get out of here! Tll call you when I go out. Chapter 571 Then Gilda hung up the phone and followed Eric out of the box. The teahouse was a wooden structure, and the fire had been very fierce. With the heat wave and smokeing, Gilda subconsciously covered her mouth. Eric protected Gilda and walked out. At this moment, a bridge was burned down and smashed at them. Gilda widened her eyes and pushed Eric away immediately. Ms. Lynchi They were blocked by the bridge and looked at each other through the smoke. Gilda shouted, You go out first! Go out and find someone to help me! Ahem Ms. Lynch! I cant leave you. Go out first! Gilda shouted angrily to stop him. Eric hesitated and came to his senses. Wait for me! Seeing him leave quickly, Gilda walked back to the private room with her mouth and nose covered. She wondered if it was possible to jump down from upstairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, her arm was pulled by a force, followed ed aro by a dull mans voice: Chapter 572 Chapter 572 The man held Gildas hand with great strength. He covered his mouth and nose with a wet towel, handed it to Cilda, and took her away quickly. Originally, there was another passage in the teahouse. The fire here was rtively small and could amodate two people. The fire made the wood crackle. Gilda felt better with a wet towel in her hand. Boss! Why are you here? There were other people escaping this passage, and it was a surprise to see him. The man who was called the boss shouted in a hoarse voice. Leave now! Hurried footsteps. Gilda hurried downstairs and stared at the mans ck back. It was a tall and dark male figure who should be young. His voice just now sounded familiar I think Ive heard of it somewhere. She had no time to think about it, and all she could think about was getting out of here first. On the third floor of the teahouse, Gilda felt relieved when she walked down thest step. She dropped her wet towel and gasped for air. This should be the back door. The people who escaped from here were all insiders, and they were full of fear at the moment What a pity. Its just been built, and it was all gone The speaker was elbowed in the direction of the man, and he immediately shut up. Gilda came to her senses and said, Thank you for saving me. Whats your name? The man had a pair of deep and serene eyes, which were very interesting. He kept covering his mouth and nose with a wet towel, avoiding Gildas observation. Youre wee. I just saw you when I was escaping. I dont want to leave you alone. His voice was indeed hoarse and familiar. Gilda frowned and said, Whether its by the way or on purpose, anyway, thank you. I just heard them call you boss. You are from this teahouse Operator He nced at the teahouse and walked towards the staff. Why did it catch fire suddenly? We didnt know that the fire started downstairs. Probably it was winter and the weather was dry, so the guest did not look at the stove Zachary remained silent. The teahouse in the city center was on fire, attracting many passersCby to watch. 11:03 Sat, 27 Apr M Chapter 572 84% This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Gildas eyes remained on him all the time. His newly built efforts were ruined in a sh. This man was not out of control, but quite calm and mentally strong. She stepped forward and said, My family taught me to repay my kindness since I was a child. Can you give me a chance to repay it and leave my contact information? Han had been avoiding her all the time. I told you. Its no big deal. Yes Seeing him leaving, Gilda was a linle anxious. She pulled his sleeve and said, Of course. The man frowned and seemed to have no choice. He ordered the staff, Give her my address, He covered his nose and mouth when the fire truck arrived. The staff took out a pen and paper to write down the address while saying, Miss, dont be angry. Our boss is like this. He was disfigured because of something bad. I didnt mean to avoid you. Gilda suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder he refused to show his true colors. Eric paced anxiously ahead and his eyes lit up when he saw that Gilda was safe. Ms. Lynch! Youre okay, you scared the shit out of me! I thought Gilda held the note in her hand and said, Dont worry. Thats good. Mr. Hughes has called me several times. Do you want to give him At the mention of Jackson, Gilda came back to her senses and quickly took out her phone. There were more than a dozen missed calls from Jackson. And the news: did ite out? Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Gilda replied: Everything is fine, dont worry. She couldnt see it. On the other end of the phone, Jackson clenched the case tightly and felt relieved when he saw this reply. Ynda entered in a hurry and said, Mr. Carter, the secretary office says that you want to book a flight back home? Jackson put down his phone and said calmly, Its all right. Cancel it. Ynda was stunned. She noticed that there was sweat on his forehead, and the blue veins were slowly falling down. Gildas figure appeared in her mind. She nodded silently and then mentioned, Something happened to him. Jacksons eyes were as sharp as a knife. What? When he was working as a supervisor, an explosion urred at the construction site at night. He was affected and rushed to the hospital. Jackson stood up and walked to the French window. What caused the explosion? It was caused by improper storage of materials by workers. The explosion range was notrge, and the project was not hindered. Ynda paused and said. But the hospital says that Eric is seriously injured and may need to be transferred to this city for treatment. Is your life in danger? Not yet. Hearing this, Jackson sneered, Jacksons heart. Fu Yuchen is cruel to himself. Hes very determined to go back to the headquarters. If he is not cruel enough, its impossible for him to dominate and seize real power in the two years after I left. Ynda frowned and said, I went to inquire about Mr. Lees whereabouts. He said that your mother had an exhibition today and he was helping at the scene. Im not sure whether he knew about it. Lets go. Jackson kept it a secret. Helen was holding an exhibition in the suburbs today rencia was different from Ath because it was sunny and cloudless here. Larry followed a group of waiters to take photos without any airs, so he couldnt tell that he was the chairman of a group. Be gentle. Dont get hurt. This is Hermiones favorite photo. Helen, with a noble posture, is socializing with guests whoe to visit the exhibition and exining photography concepts to them without taking Larry seriously at all. Jackson stared at her for a moment and stepped forward. Dad Larry looked up in surprise and immediately smiled. Jackson, are youing to your mothers exhibition too? Jackson motioned in his eyes, and Ynda immediately said, Mr. Yount, I just received the news that Mr. Calvin Moore was exploded in Lahtin City and his life is in danger. 1/2 1U3U Mon; Chapter 573 Larry immediately changed color, took off his gloves and walked aside. Rescuing? Its five oclock in the morning. Its already twelve oclock at noon, and there is no news that you need to sign a critical condition notice. You should be fine. Ynda stood behind Jackson respectfully, but what she said meant something. Larry frowned slightly and nced at Jackson. Why didnt anyone inform me of such a big deal? Jackson said calmly, So Im going to inform my father myself. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Larry didnt say anything, as if he was thinking. Whether its personal or not, hes his own son.. Jackson put his hands behind him and added, Soutnd wants to go back to this city for treatment. Whats your opinion? Soutnd is a powerful general. As the director, I certainly hope that he can get good treatment. But his project in Lahti City has not beenpleted yet. If hees back easily, others will be suspicious. Larry was standing in the shade of a tree with a serious look on his face, which caught Helens attention not far away. The assistant was sharpCeyed and asked, Isnt that Mr. Lewis? Why is he here? Helen narrowed her eyes and stopped her froming forward. Let them talk. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Injury Til send the best surgeons in the hospital to make sure he is safe Jackson continued, Once hees back, the news of the explosion at the construction site will be unhidden. We cant have such a stain on him. Are you right, father? Larry looked at his son and said. Youve arranged it well. Jackson smiled and said, Tm afraid that Mrs. Harrington will be worried if she finds out. If she is worried, send her to Lahti City and take care of Soutnd. You can handle it. Jackson replied respectfully. Yes. Ynda knew the truth and felt happy for Jackson from the bottom of her heart. Jackson reported a few more business matters, and Larry stopped him before leaving. You havent regained your strength for two years, and you have grown a lot. I think it is good. Keep it up. Jackson said calmly. Thank you for your help. After g getting in the car, Ynda couldnt help but ask, Why didnt you tell Mr. Lee that you wanted to open up the domestic market? The scenery outside the window kept retreating. Somehow Jackson was thinking about something, rubbing a corner of his sleeve with his fingertips. Not the right time yet, Martin said. When they returned to Dingli and passed the secretarys office, a secretary handed them information. You asked me to find out where Ms. Lynch was in distress. It is a newlyCbuilt teahouse in the downtown of Ath. At present, the fire has been put out and no one is killed. Jackson took it over and turned two pages. He saw the name of the teahouse and read it out unconsciously, The Velvet Cup Ynda said, Shes quite elegant. Ath. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Thats what Eric said when the news hit Ath. Its a pity. I heard that the boss took half a year to build it, and he did the interior design himself and burned it clean. Gilda also felt that the reason why she chose the Velvet Cup to talk with Yu Qun was because of its environment. Prepare a gift and send it to this address. Gilda copied the address into her phone and was about to send it to Eric. Suddenly, she paused and said, Forget it. Get ready. Ill go there myself. Save your life, you should go in person. Besides, dont tell anyone that I was almost in danger there. 1/2 Chapter 574 Eric responded one by one, and Gilda asked again. Are you still supplying materials to the east of the city? Yes, I havent heard that he is out of stock. Gilda supported her chin with a pen and pondered for a moment. It seemed that his hands were clean. In this case, didnt care about it and devoted herself wholeheartedly to the Double 11 event. At thest regr meeting of the emerce project, Delia and others reported to employees. she At present, the domestic supply chain and overseas emerce are all ready. ording to your instructions, as long as we cooperate with Glory Corporation on products, preCsale will be cancelled and orders will be delivered immediately. Gilda nodded and asked, How is the staffing? We have hired a group of employees temporarily. If we dont make ns, it will be enough. How about the anchors and artists? At present, there are more than 1,800 anchors. Some of them have already started to warm up. Wu Fan will also start live streaming immediately. He has the brand Wu Fan Yanxuan and his performance will not be bad. Gilda nodded slowly. This years Double 11 Shopping Festival not only aims to help Clory Corporation make breakthroughs in performance, but also to improve Byte Group. Overseas? All set. Gilda curled her lips and said, Well done. When everything is over, my bonus will not be a disgrace to you. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Warm apuse broke out in the meeting room. Outside the door came a sniffing voice. Steven shook his hand and left. You think you''re smart! Asubordinate followed him and said, Its not that easy. The emerce cake has beenpletely divideil by several shopping tforms these days. It is not so simple for Byte Group to sell it Steven also thought so. But seeing Gildas confident appearance, he couldnt help but worry about her. What if she really made it. Mr. Hughes, the boss of the Tam Group told me that they wouldnt give discounts to Byte Group at the dinner partyst time. They arepetitors. Consumers are not fools. Where there is a discount, there is a winner! The person who said this was a secretary who had worked for Steven for more than ten years. They were about the same age and didnt like young people. Hearing this, Steven felt a little relieved. When he looked up, he saw Braydoning out of the elevator. He narrowed his eyes and said. This guy often goes to thepany recently, | heard that there is no announcement. Dont you run as often as you are here? Steven snorted coldly, I saw him at the dinner party a few days ago.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. You mean a few days ago? That night in the restaurant, Braydon was followed by a woman. Although there was a distance between them, it could be seen at a nce that they were close friends, Not to mention that Steven went to the bathroom and caught them kissing in a corner. Steven rolled his eyes and asked, Will Braydon show up at the party? Of course, he is now an employee of Glory Corporation. He will definitely participate in Gildas project. | heard that it will be the finale. Humph... If he cant y, the effect of this party will be greatly reduced. You mean... Leliani pretended to be surprised vered her mouth, but when she caught a glimpse of Philips unhappy face, she still shook off Natalie''s hand. Steven''s tone became more serious, Do you still have the photo that day? They had been busy recently. During thest rehearsal of the Double 11 G, they rarely gathered together because of work. The stage was huge. Braydon was rehearsing with the band, and there was a still room with all ss beside it. The staff were debugging the equipment. Wu Fap would sell products on the spot that night. Yadira personally attended the shooting for news. Byte Group is very influential this year, and its likely to surpass the two tforms next door. Gilly, you have a unique eye. Gilda smiled and said. There is no room for monopoly in any market. Someone has to put pressure on them. 1/2 10:31 Mon, 29 Apr u G Chapter 575 | heard that Vere and Mr. Evans have given you special preferential support, but | cant help you. What a pity: Megan was leisurely aside. Yes, | gave you a special discount. But after all, its a big brand with a limited amount of money. Dont worry. | wont let your customized clothes be gifts for the opening reward. Gilda pushed Megan and smiled helplessly. Megan hugged her arm and said. Thats not what | meant. | was trying to help you. Yadira answered, You''d better be. They burst intoughter. Suddenly, Gilda stopped and motioned for them to look over. Vicky was standing in front of the fence and taking photos with her phone. Braydon seemed to feel the camera. He looked up and smiled ar hey with a click. His makeup Was oquettish alid'' Handsome, which was very beautiful. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Vickyughed, but the next second, her phone was sud Rly taken away b someone. Wat are you shooting? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Ah... Gilly, give it back to me! Gilda dodged her snatch and joked, People in love are ae ESiike three aUtUEgns ? bee Qen other afte one day. Do you want to shoot this? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! mon, 29 Apr Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Vicky blushed with embarrassment and looked around carefully, Dont talk nonsense. It will be bad if someone listens to you! This was the bad thing about dating a celebrity. The photos of Braydon and Gilda once came out, which caused huge public opinion. Butte, when it became clear that they were brother and sister, the rumors went unfinished. In the eyes of outsiders, Braydon was a top-notch fan. He couldn''t have rumored girlfriends, Vicky didnt want to be noticed by the outside world or affect his career, so she was very careful. Gilda had no choice but to return the phone to her. If you are so tant, someone will find out sooner orter. Vicky smiled and said. Its okay. | told you that | was his fan. Hearing this, they hugged each other and shouted, Damn it! After that. Yadira suddenly said, Vicky? You''ve been in a good mood recently, smiling all over. Gilda was stunned and almost held back for a moment, Really? It''s written on my face. Gilda subconsciously dodged. Tm fine. Seeing this, Vicky asked Gilda to apany her on the pretext of sending jewelry.. When she went down the stairs, she asked softly. Will Jacksone back for this party? He promised Vicky smiled and said, Very sweet Gilda took out a cigarette from her bag and lit one. Thank you for your confidentiality Vicky suddenly remembered, I heard that Jensen saved Andys son and took this opportunity to sponsor the party The banner not far away was the signboard of Harrington Corporation. Jensen, whose business acumen seldom fails, does, Gilda looked up and happened to see Jensen standing not far away, with several staff reporting on their work. The temperature was low, so he wore a ck coat. He felt his gaze and looked over. At this nce, Gildas hand trembled as she smoked. Such as many years ago at the airport, that surprised eyes. Vicky also saw it. She frowned and said, Gilly, are you hiding your rtionship with Jackson for Jensen? Hearing this, Gilda raised her eyebrows and immediately denied it. Of course not. Vicky didnt ask any more questions and went to the stage to deliver jewelry to Braydon. They didnt cross the line, but there was love in their eyes. 10:31 Mon, 29 Apr Chapter 576 Gilda smiled. Jensen looked at her from a distance and didnt look back for a long time. After leaving the Harrington family, Gilda became more and more independent and confident. At this time, she was leaning on the stairs, smoking while rxing herself, exuding irresistible charm. It made Jensen feel itchy. Mr. Harrington? Lanny was careful. Jensen withdrew his eyes. Gilda went down the stairs, walked straight out, and stepped on the cigarette butt.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In fact, Vicky''s answer was not sincere. She always remembered vie side of rifeacthSehrdor many yeale ago, which made her tolerate Jensen very much.. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! To this day, there is stillpassion. Eric was waiting at the exit, The gift is in the trunk. It''s ready. Let''s go, M, said Roderick. The owner of the Velvet Cup lived in No.1 Mansion, a le PI ople tiving Here ere either rich or powerful. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Eric joked, No wonder the boss didnt even blink his eyes when a building was burned down that day. But his vi was somewhat remote and not a very powerful family. Eric rang the doorbell, and soon a servant came to open the door. Who is it? May | ask... Eric hesitated to say something. He est Gildadnd r IZeahat ned t even know the boss''s name. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! 10:31 Mon, 29 Apr Chapter 577 Chapter 577 The servant was confused and waiting for his reply. At this time, Gilda had sharp eyes and saw the man standing on the balcony upstairs. Sir, Im looking for you. The man frowned. It seemed that he wanted to hide, but he didnt expect her to find him and could only show up. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. James, let them in. The vi yard was nted with many flowers and nts, and the interior design was also full of antique charm. The man came down from upstairs. He was about eighteen in size, wearing a mask and hat, looking like a male star. Gilda motioned for Eric to put down the gifts and said, They are not valuable. Please take them. The man nced at the gifts. They were worth more than five figures, but she said they were not valuable. Youre wee. I didnt need it. Gilda was a little embarrassed when she saw that he didnt invite her to sit down. You saved me. These gifts can only express my simple gratitude. If you need help in the future, please feel free toe to me at any time. I am Before he could finish his words, the man blurted out, Gilda, one of the directors of Glory Corporation. Gilda opened her eyes wide and asked, Do you know me? Han was helpless and motioned for her to sit down, Im not much older than you. You dont need to call me respectfully. I dont know your name yet. My family name is Elmer. Elmer and Gilda chewed the name in their hearts. Its like your teahouse, which is very artistic He looked at her for a few seconds, then suddenlyughed out of nowhere and asked her to pour some tea. You are very famous. I often see you on the financial news. So this was the tr truth. You know who I am, but you dont want to repay me here are not many people like Mr. Hampton. I admire them. Gildas charming round slide. Elmer asked, Have you always been soplimentary when talking to others? This was an offense, but for some reason, Gilda didnt get angry. Instead, Shigelt that there was a natural closeness between them. Its like this with strangers. If you dont like it, I wont say anything. The smile in Elmers eyes became stronger. Gilda remembered, By the way, what should we do next? Rebuild. 14MON;29 Chapter 577 Reconstruction? How long will that take, and if theres anything I can do to help I cane to you. He took the lead and said. Ms. Lynch, you are very enthusiastic. Gilda was a little embarrassed and smiled, I dont know why. I think we are destined to meet each other somewhere before.. Hearing this, Elmers hand holding the cup paused. The tea spilt out and his eyes were sharp. This nce made Gilda stunned. She seemed to have seen such a look somewhere before.. But she couldnt say why. I I have a brother who is an actress. He usually wears hat and mask, so I feel very close to you. Elmer clenched the cup, and there was an imperceptible loss in his eyes. Your brother is radiant. I cantpare with him. Its just work. After all, they are ordinary people. Thinking of Braydon, Gilda said unconsciously, He usually talks a lot. He has no airs and is very kind. Everyone who meets him doesnt like him. But I didnt get a chance to see you. Gilda keenly caught it and said. Are you free on Saturday? The Byte Group party is nearby. My brother will be there. I can take you to see him! Elmer frowned. He didnt expect that Gilda would take it seriously after he said so casually. He wanted to refuse, but looking at Gildas sincere eyes, he felt a little sorry for her. Yes. ɫ Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Gilda immediately took out a postCit note from her bag and wrote down a string of numbers. This is my phone number. Call me then, and Ill arrange for the staff to pick you up. She put it into Elmers hand quickly. Just he was about to speak, Eric hurried in from outside and whispered something in Gildas car. Her expression changed dramatically. Really? Eric nodded vigorously. We have to go back to Glory Corporation. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Gilda stood up and said, Sorry. I have to go now. Yeah. The car started and faded away. Auntie Red closed the door and returned, tentatively saying. There are few guests at home. This youngdy is very lively. Dont tell anyone about her visit. Elmer clutched the sticky note in his hand and didnt throw it into the trash can after all. When Gilda returned to the Glory Corporation, Ath was already at night and the conference room was aze with light. She pushed open the door, and the whole wall was covered with printed headlines. -Braydon Romance Braydons kiss -Braydon Stranger There was a photo of Braydon and Vicky kissing in the corner of the restaurant. He looked at Vicky with affection. The paparazzi wrote: the top flow deep roots, already belonged! Thements below were all shocked, This is Braydon! Oh, my God. Sure enough, it just popped out of nowhere. Braydon was brought back to Glory Corporation from the rehearsal. He sat aside, looking tired and helpless. Delia confiscated his phone and pointed at him, Ler ask again. Is this true? For the agent, it was really dangerous for his artist to show off, not to mention a top international celebrity like Braydon. Braydon said impatiently. The photos are all there. Cant you tell? Delia blushed with anger. Who is this woman? As long as you say no, I can handle it with public rtions! Shes my girlfriend. I can admit she doesnt need to be a publicist. Braydon was immediately unhappy. Do you even know how many fans your girlfriend has? Who cares? You! Chapter 578 Its done. Gilda finally said, and she motioned to Eric, Take Rina downstairs for a rest. Ill talk to Braydon. Seeing Gildae back, Delia angrily walked up to her and said, Ms. Lynch, its not a trivial matter. Braydon is still young and has a promising future. It wont be worth it if his rtionship is ruined. Gilda nodded and said, I know. Lets go to rest first, The door of the anceting room was closed. Gilda turned off a few headlights, leaving only the wall lamp. She sat beside Braydon and asked. Braydon, what do you think? Braydon was furious. If I find the paparazzi who secretly photographed him, I will definitely destroy his base! Thats not what I mean. What do you think of Vicky? On the way back just now, Gilda received a call from Vicky. She cried out, Gilly, I cant get in touch with Braydon. If you have a chance to see him, tell him not to be impulsive. He has finallye this far and cannot ruin everything for me. I became famous at the age of seventeen, and now Im twentyCseven. Ten years have passed since I rolled around in this Vanity Fair. Ive had a lot of breathless times, Gilly. Braydon leaned on Gildas shoulder in a daze. Gilda felt sorry for her brother. Although they were not rted by blood, they had been the closest and best friends since childhood. I know. She whispered. You know. Ive loved Vicky for a long time before I became famous. SEND GIFT Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Gilda was surprised. I cant tell. Braydon smiled miserably. Of course you cant see it, because even I dont know what I want He remembered living with the Lynch family when he was cheerful and pleasant on the surface, but because of his adoption status, he always looked carefully at peoples faces. Once on his birthday, grandpa gave him a gift he had sentst year. He held back his sadness and said loudly that he liked it very much. He also gave grandpa a big hug, and the guests enjoyed themselves. you dont That time, Vicky was there as a guest. At the end of the party, she gave her gift to Braydon and said softly, I know really like that gift, and I also know why you didnt say happy birthday. I just wish you and can express my emotions freel in the future. Braydon stood still and watched Vickys thin and stubborn body leave. The next day his grandfathers secretary apologized to him, saying that he was too busy at work and had mixed up the gifts. Braydon said indifferently. Tve already received the best gift. It was a gift from Vicky. She made the ne herself with a glittering moon at the end. And a heart that understands him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Later, they didnt meet much because of Gilda. Then he became an entertainer and met all kinds of women, but not as special as Vicky, who often appeared in histeCnight dreams. But when we rarely met, she always avoided him Later, when he learned that she liked him, he became timid because of his identity for fear of defiling her. Gilly, I dont want to miss it again after so many years. Gilda understood what he was thinking. She nodded and asked seriously, Do you know what will happen if the official announcement is made? It doesnt matter if I lose fans or themercial value is reduced. You forget that I am a powerful person and dont want to attract traffic. Gilda was amused. Its a pity that I cant help you maximize your interests? If it were other artists, from the bosss point of view, I would definitely force them to deny their rtionship. Gilda said seriously, But youre my Braydon. I want to see you happy more than anyone else. Braydon immediately broke the defense and his eyes were full of tears. You just want to see you cry, right? Gilda smiled and wiped his tears, Vicky has been waiting for you for many years. You should have a happy ending. Do you want to give her a surprise? What do you mean? There are only two days left before the party. You can think about whether to withdraw your decision or not, and of course you can also think about how to confess your love?C Chapter 579 Gilda smiled cunningly. She thought, Its also an official announcement, so it must be huge! After leaving the meeting room, Cilda said, Reject all media calls these days and dont allow anyone to contact me. But you can add fuel to public opinion. Delia finally calmed down and became angry again. Why? If you dont respond quickly, others will think that they admit their rtionship! Then lets have some ambiguous news. Anyway, we cant let the heat go down Delia was confused and said helplessly. Braydons rtionship canst for a month. Thats right. Eric waited for a long time and handed her mobile phone. Mr. Hughes made several calls. Gilda called back, Jackson answered the phone immediately, Gilly. Have you known it so soon? Jackson smiled and said, Braydon has a lot of traffic. Foreign media are screaming about it. Its hard not to know. Gilda also smiled. Is he okay? Its not bad. He was locked up by me, and the media couldnt find him. Jackson was surprised. Do you object to their rtionship? Gilda pretended to be condescending, Well Well know when youe back! What time is the flight on Saturday? Chapter 580 Chapter 580 This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. At this time. Jackson was in the business circle. He came out for a cigarette and called Gilda He stared at the passing Crowed like a movie revolving light, blurred and swift. Its not decided yet. Sometime sooner orter, we will definitely arrive. Domestic Saturday is a working day in Frencia. There will be an auction project on that day, which is very important. I dont know when it will end. Gilda didnt say anything. Do you miss me? The love words came through the radio, and Gilda couldnt help but be shy. I dont miss you. Its only been half a month. Im not so eager to see you. Thats because I am too confident. There was a short silence on the phone. Gilda whispered, Its not that I dont want She couldnt see it. A heavy smile appeared on Jacksons face, and he had imagined her expression. Its round, its lovely. Tll bring you a gift. Do I have a gift? The little girl who has been busy for several months deserves a gift. Gilda couldnt help smiling. This kind of spoil was different from that of her family. A man who had nothing to do with her cared about her and carefully protected her, which felt wonderful. This was something she had never felt with Jensen. Its time tough at me. Hearing footsteps behind him. Jackson turned around with one hand half propped on the railing. Let me see who dares tough at you. Ynda at him through the smoke and mouthed. See you on Saturday Jackson hung up the phone. The boss of Dynamics Group flies at nine oclock. We still have one hour left If we cant persuade him to give us the project, it will be difficult in the future. Jackson replied, Lets go in. In the next two days, in addition to his phone call, Gilda also received calls from Patriek and others. They all knew about Braydons situation and asked about the progress. I will respond, but not now. Mon, 29. Chapter 580 Patrick had always been cold and didnt like to intervene in the affairs of juniors, but it was dimcult for him to say more about this matter. He said, Follow his opinion. Dont embarrass yourself. Jeffrey watched the fun and said. This guy is really in love. I think its Vicky in the photo. I feel sorry for this girl. Gilda smiled helplessly. Jeffrey Just kidding. When Ie back, ask him to bring her to me. Dont be rude. I will tell you, Apart from them, the outside world was also hotly debated. The trending topics about Braydon remained high because they couldnt find more effective information, so they dug out all the previous materials of Braydon, including his family background. Delia was anxious every day. There is now spection about whether Braydon will go to the party on Saturday, If she went, it meant that she must respond. Otherwise, she would be in love by default. Gilda didnt care. Is it hot? Of course, someone even opened a gambling te. Delia shrugged and said, Ms. Lynch, please give me a bet. Ill take it. You bet for me, too. Delia snorted, Do you want to respond? This rumor was so hot that Byte Group tried every means to sound it out. Even Din and others in the circle guessed, Jeffrey, will o y or not? Gilda didnt respond at all. Seeing Din jump up and down, Jensen had already thought about it. He rubbed the jade in his hand. Thats what Gilda wants. Before Din coulde to his senses, he asked, What? Chapter 581 Chapter 581 The more mysterious it is, the higher the audiences appetite will be. Now the attention of the outside world has shifted from his rtionship to whether he will show up at the party or not. Dont you think its quite a brilliant marketing method? Din came back to her senses and suddenly realized, Damn it. She knows that with the traffic of Braydon, she must give her fans an exnation. But since we have to exin, we cant just make a windup statement, but we should maximize our interests. Well, youre a born businessman. Jensen listened to these words with a poker face and mixed feelings in his heart. What she showed had proved that the Harrington Corporation was not a ce for her to make great achievements. Not long after Din sat down, he shouted that he was going to pick up his girlfriend for dinner. Lanny entered the office and lowered her voice, Mr. Harrington, the person you asked me to investigate has received news. recently. Jensen immediately raised his eyes and asked, Where are you? Its in Ath, but it has the same features. There is a mole on the palm and its height matches. The rest are still unclear. Is it him? Tm not sure yet, but Ms. Donovan tried every means to hide it. He doesnt want to show Please dont have too high expectations. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. up and may not appear in Ath. Jensen couldnt help but clench his fingers and said, My eldest brother does things ording to his likes and dislikes. No one can shake his mind. He hasnt shown up for a long time, but now he suddenly got wind of it. It means that Ath cares about something. What? Something or someone. Keep watching ande back to me when youre sure. On Saturday, Gilda went out early in the morning. In the car, Eric reported todays work schedule, which was full from day to night. At two oclock in the afternoon, Ynda left for the action necting, Jackson stayed with Frencia and received the president of Dynamics Group. It is my great honor to postpone Mr. Xus flight for three hours. Jackson took out a game of Go, and he yed ck. Hubert felt a chill down his spine. The young man in front of him was wearing a white shirt with a gentle smile and an innocent posture. But just one hour ago, he received a notice that the Dynamics Groups branch in Frencia had entered the investigation team to investigate taxes. Even a firstCss group couldnt stand investigation, not to mention they were only secondCrate. Hubert didnt need to think because he knew who was behind this. He did not give Jackson a definite answer about the wine barst night. 1/2 10:31 Mon, 29 Apr Chapter 581 He hurried to Ding Li. Sure enough, Jackson made a pot of tea for him. Hubert said, Its not that I dont give you the answer. Its It was your father who told his peers that Dingli had no intention of expanding to China. Jackson held a few ck pieces in his hand and yed with them. Mr. Smith, you forgot who is in charge now. Everyone knew that Jackson was determined to fight back. Tin the backbone of an enterprise, and I need to weigh how to go. Isnt the time given by you too little? Hubert gritted his teeth and said, Besides, the project of Dynamics Group in Ath is postponed to the Spring Festival. Whats your hurry? Hearing this, Jackson raised his eyebrows. Hubert was shocked and bowed his head. This young man, taking over Dingli in just a few years, achieved amazing results. Later, he broke away from Dingli and returned to China to set up his own group. When the industry breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly kicked back. And the methods were even more ruthless. It was not easy to have such courage at a young age. Hubert had been in business for decades, and he was afraid of him. SEND GIFT Chapter 582 Chapter 582 Mr. Johnson, I think my sincerity is enough. Think about who should give it to Dynamics Groups project in Ath. One son falls, the winner or loser. Hubert threw down two white stones and admitted defeat. Mr. Fosters chess skill isparable to that of a national yer, and I am ashamed. My ne is also in three hours. If you can figure it out, lets go back to Ath together. Hubert was surprised for a moment, Are you going back too? Jackson kept silent and cleaned up the game. Hubert realized that he had crossed the line and got up to make a call. At the same time, Gilda sent a message, Jackson, Im going to the scene now. What are you doing? Work. Why isnt it over yet? She was a little disappointed with an emoji. Jackson smiled and typed out soon. Before he could send it, Ynda called him. The project of Dynamics Group has been decided. Give us the support. Jackson held the phone and watched Hubert return to his sight. He said meaningfully, Well, remember your kindness. Yes, sir. After the phone was hung up, Hubert sat down gingerly and said, Mr. Moore received the message Jackson filled his cup with tea and said, Thank you, Mr. Smith. If your father asks, what should I say? There are manypanies bidding for the project, and there are also many conspiratorial schemes. Its unfortunate that you fall into someone elses trap. Hubert suddenly realized, Then who should I put them on Jackson picked up the tea and sniffed it. The subway project ofst quarter in this city was handed over to the newlyCrising. Norrie Company. Mr. Smith, do you know who is behind it? I dont know. Its Calvin. Hubert was stunned. As everyone knew, Calvin was the second son of Jackson. Although he had no status, he gradually seized real power when Jackson wasnt there. His strength should not be underestimated. He is young and aggressive. Naturally, he wants more because of the benefits. In order to expel me, he deliberately framed. Chapter 582 me for the project of Dynamics Group. Its normal that I was forced to be released after suffering the loss Hearing this, Hubert was in a cold sweat agains. He had heard that Jacksons methods were fierce earlier, but he didnt expect it to be so powerful. She could not only win the project she wanted, but also nt it on Calvin. Kill two birds with one stone. Hubert looked at the man in front of him with more admiration and said, I see. I will arrange it secretly. But today Im grateful to Mr. Moore for his kindness, Dynamics Group.. The investigation team will leave soon. Hubert was so grateful that he got up and left the office just in time to meet his secretary. Mr. Hughes, the love you told me to shoot has arrived. Please have a look. The gilded box was opened, and there was a string of nes inside. The body of the ne was covered with shining diamonds, and at the end was a thumbCsized ruby, emitting dazzling light. Hubert paused and blurted out, My dear? Looking at the ne, Jackson asked, Do you know it? Of course I do. This ne was worn by the Queen of M in thest century, and then lost in wars. Where did you find it until now! Jackson didnt say anything. The secretary replied, I showed upst month at Christies auction house. How much is it? The secretary was also shocked, 20 million dors. 10 million dors. Hubert gasped. Jackson looked calm as if he just bought a pack of cigarettes. ɫ SEND GIFT 0 COMMENTBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Hubert wiped his sweat and said, It seems that Mr. Foster is trying to please her. It was normal for him to have a woman at his age, and it was also normal to spend money to please women. But spending 20 million dors to please a woman was really astonishing. In addition to having a wealthy family, it showed that this woman had an extraordinary status. After all, in the eyes of men, women were also different. Jackson didnt answer, Put it away. The secretary closed the box and put on her coat, The ticket has been booked. It will take off in an hour. Athnds at about 10 pm. Ten oclock. The party ends at eleven, so its not toote. Lets go. Hubert followed Jackson and thought for a while. Ath. Gilda was backstage when she received the news that Jackson had boarded her ne. Why are you so happy? Ms. Lynch. It was Andy, followed by Jensen. Gildas smile disappeared instantly. Nothing, Mr. James. Jensen stared at her and said, Ms. Lynch is energetic when ites to happy events. Of course, thanks to Mr. Harrington, otherwise I wouldnt be so happy today. Gilda was calm and sarcastic. Andy felt the strange atmosphere when they were confronting each other. He waved his hand and said, No 1/3 G GoodNovel INSTALL matter what happened in the past, we are all friends today. Ms. Lynch, Im afraid that our overseas and domestic profits will break new highs since the Double 11 Shopping Festival, thanks to you. We need Mr. Jamess support to have this day. We share joys and sorrows, unlike some people who get in the way. Connotation Jensen. He tilted his face and looked unhappy. Gildas got a sharp tongue. Andy wanted to smooth things over, but he knew the rtionship between them. He couldnt speak for a moment and said, Ill go check it out. Apart from the busy staff backstage, only Gilda and Jensen were left. Do you have to be so titCforCtat, Gilda? Mr. Harrington, dont be so serious. I never want to argue with you, but I cant do it calmly. Then Gilda was about to leave. You are calm to Jackson, but he cant even show up on your important day. What does it matter? Jensen was still thinking about the fact that Jackson took Gilda away in a few words at the bar that day. Gilda suddenly felt funny and said, You are a little selfCrighteous. How did you know that he couldnt arrive? By the way, I used to have many important moments, but I didnt see you. Jensen didnt know what to say. It was the truth, and there was no way to refute it. He clenched his fingers and said, At least not today or in the future. But I dont need it anymore. After saying that, Gildas phone rang. She turned to answer the call. 2/3 Hello. She She didnt know what the man said, and Gilda suddenly jumped with joy. Mr. Hendricks, you are here? Ill send someone out to pick you up. After saying that, she trotted away from the backstage. Jensen frowned. While Eric and others were busy, Gilda ran to the exit in person. Elmer stood in the staff passage and watched Gilda trotting closer on stiletto heels. She was probably about to go on stage, wearing a red dress and a snowCwhite coat outside, panting. Im sorry. Sorry to keep you waiting. Elmer frowned. Arent you cold? Gilda showed the staffs credentials before the security guard let her in. No, I dont feel cold. I pasted on three warm babies! Elmer couldnt helpughing out loud. 3/3 ɫ Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Gilda looked at Elmer. He was wearing a white turtleneck sweater, long coat, peaked cap and mask, which made him look very gentle. Are you afraid of the cold, Mr. Hendricks? Elmer looked ahead and said, Im scared, Gilda nodded. She didnt know what to say when she entered the hall for a while. But Elmer caught her and said, I feel ufortable seeing me? No, I just thought you wouldnte on such a noisy asion. I was kind of surprised. I used to love lively things. I dont think so. People who can build teahouses usually like quietness. You drink tea, too. Do you like it? After asking the right person, Gilda buried half of her face in the scarf and smiled awkwardly. No, I like fun too. Elmer smiled under the mask. Am I old? Of course not! Although he had never seen his face, his eyes were clear and energetic. He was not old at all. Then you always call me Mr. Hendricks. Gilda reacted, I just dont know why. I always feel that you look like my elder brother. Its a little intimidating. At this time, they had entered the venue. She guided Elmer to sit down and said, Its right in front of the heater. It should not be cold all night. 1/3 G GoodNovel INSTALL Elmer pursed his lips and said, Thank you. Okay. Gilda nced at the crowd around her and whispered in his ear, Ill take you to see Jeffrey when the party is over. Close to Elmer, her breath sprayed on his ears, soft and fragrant. He froze and wanted to say no, but looking at the woman in front of him, his Adams apple rolled. Then I will wait for you. Her figure was too dazzling, and her thoughtful arrangement fell into the eyes of Jensen not far away. He frowned more tightly and stared at this scene, Who is that person? Lanny looked at it for a while and said, Wearing a hat and mask, I cant recognize you. Judging from your figure, it must be a star?. The topic of Braydon was so hot today, and it was not surprising that some insiders were present. Jensen epted the answer and left with a faint yes to do something else. It didnt take long before the party officially began, and countless cameras were pointed at the stage. Gilly! Gilda stood still and looked back to see Vicky running closer with a mask, followed by Yadira and Megan. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. vis She pulled herself aside in anxiety. You havent called me back, how is Braydon? Will he y tonight? Confidentiality was so good that even the staff were unaware of it. There was a spection that Braydon would not be present. Gilda chuckled and fixed her hair. Whats the hurry? Its all messed up. Tut! Vicky got angry and knocked her hand off, Dont interrupt me. What the hell is going on? Gilda smiled and didnt answer. Yadira couldnt stand it and said helplessly, Cant you see? She is so calm that she has already had a n. 2/3 So do you. You know she is anxious, but you still keep her in suspense. Gilda pouted andforted Vicky, Ill see him. Although no one has revealed your identity, you are also in the middle of a storm. You must be careful. Megan hugged Vickys arm and said, Let me take care of her for you. Gilda nodded and left to do her own business. Up to now, the turnover on the big screen has reached 100 billion yuan, of which live streaming eC commerce. ounts for 64.78%. Gilda stood under the stage with tens of thousands of viewers behind her. She looked up at these numbers, and the Vanity Building created by this hand made her excited. Chapter 585 Chapter 585 The evening was broadcast in prime time by the joint television station, and when tickets were sold, half at second went empty. Because it was an annual grand show with strict security, Gilda was worried that Jackson wouldnt be able to get in at the right time, so she specially sent him a message: After getting off the ne, go directly to the staff entrance. I asked Eric to wait for you and he will meet you. There was no reply for the time being. Gilda calcted that it should be still on the ne. She went backstage and pushed open a room with no name on it. Braydon, who was dressed up, sat in front of the mirror. His voice was a little trembling. Gilly, Ive never been so nervous since my debut. Gilda smiled and massaged his shoulders, Are you sure? Beauty is better than country. Braydon, you are not a person who only cares about interests but not emotions. She was confident. Gilda thought, It seems that all the children of the Lynch family are like this. Maybe it is because they have never really felt fathers love and mothers love, so they cherish everything. As time went by, the program ended one by one. The numbers on the big screen reached an astonishing level. Soon it was half past ten. ording to the program list, Braydons program would come soon. Countless audiences at the scene and behind the screen were looking forward to it. Din put his hand on Jensens shoulder and said, It hasnt happened yet. Is it just a smoke bomb? Jensen kept his eyes on the backstage. Even the smoke bomb has achieved its purpose, right? It was Connie with a glow stick in her hand. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. 1/3 Chapter 585 Din immediately nodded in agreement and patted her head with a doting smile. Not far away, Steven was also on the list. He clenched his fists and watched the number leap on the big screen. It could be said that it was a huge amount of money. The ie from his investment in real estate multiplied by ten times couldntpete with it How could this happen? How can Byte Group reach such a high levell Tell me, is there any possibility of data falsification! The secretary beside her dared not to breathe, Such a big event I dont think so. Mr. Hu, I didnt expect that Gilda really got it right Stevens eyes darkened. He had thought that Gilda would definitely get out of the Glory Corporation when the financial report at the end of the year was disclosed, but if it went on like this, he might lose completely. The secretary hurriedly held him andforted him, Dont worry. At least we brought down Braydon. He is so close to Gilda. This will definitely hurt their vitality! Steven didnt recover for a long time. Hearing this, he felt better. This guy hasnt made a move for several days. It seems that he is reluctant to part with that girl and can even give up his future. I agree. As soon as she finished, she saw Gildaing out of the backstage with a shawl and bumping into him. I didnt expect Mr. Hughes toe to the party in a leisurely manner. Why dont you tell me in advance so that! can arrange it? She smiled brilliantly and swallowed humiliation for months. Now she was finally free of scruples. Steven almost gritted his teeth and sneered, Gilda, Ive been there before. I advise you not to get too cocky early. Even if the Byte Group makes a lot of money today, it will still fail in the stock market on Monday. Gilda was bored. She stretched out her fingers to look at the manicure she had just done, Where should I start? Well, Braydon is now an entertainer of Glory Corporation. He has such a big affair now. Isnt it possible that he will not be affected? Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Youre still his sister. If I were you, I would be ashamed of you. Gilda knew that by now, Steven was already a little angry. Mr. Hughes seems to be very concerned about the rumors of my Braydon family. He likes gossiping at such an old age. Its true that a man will die as a teenager. But Steven was furious about what she had done. You! Gilda smiled and greeted the staff, Ask Mr. Hughes to go to the front row so that he can see the performance on the stage clearly. However, she thought that there must be something wrong with Stevens insistence on Braydon. She didnt believe that he would pay attention to gossip at such an old age. The staff stepped forward and said, Mr. Hughes, please follow me. Steven stood still and said, Im right here. Mind your own business! The staff looked embarrassed. Then we can also aim the screen at Steven. After saying that, Gilda left. Steven looked at her back and gritted his teeth angrily. Lets go! Then she was about to move, but at this moment, there was a sudden silence on the stage. The lights were turned off and the audiences confused voice came one after another. Steven was also surprised. A rhythmic male voice slowly sounded in the bgm, which was maic and familiar. In just three seconds, the audience recognized who the voice was and burst out cheering. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. 1/3 Chapter 586 The lights on the stage were getting brighter, and the male voice was rising from low to high. He wore a ck suit with his chest open, revealing his tight abdominal muscles. The mans eyes were clear and bright when he looked at the camera. 5 He was singing with the microphone in his hand, and just before the climax of the song, he suddenly jumped off a 1.5Cfoot pir andnded easily on the floor. The roar was vibrating, mes spewed from the front of the stage and the audience shouted wildly, Braydon! Braydon! Braydon! Steven was so frightened by the noise that he fell on his secretary and looked at the stage in astonishment. Braydon? How is that possible? Braydon? In the staff area, Vicky also looked at the stage in surprise. I cant believe he actually showed up! Yadira asked the photographer to take more photos, He is so handsome. He has such a typhoon, which can make everyone follow the boiling. Even with preparation, Jensen was also shocked by this scene and kept silent. Dinughed, Ill go. Braydon sessfully brought the party to a climax, with numbers on the big screen behind him soaring as he danced and sang. Outside the party, the trending topics on various tforms were also rising rapidly. He sang and danced several songs in a row. When he stopped, he held the microphone while gasping for breath and said, I know that many people are specting whether I will y today because there were some scandals two days ago. His words aroused the curiosity of countless people and made them scream. Damn it! Look at this. Braydon is going to respond positively! The audience behind Steven jumped with joy. His face was deadly pale. 2/3 Chapter 586 Braydons impable face appeared on the big screen, and his eyes sparkled with almost delight. Ive also seen a lot of spection, such as whether the photos are real, whether that woman is real, and whether we are real. +5 The crowd cheered again. Braydon looked at the audience and was silent for a few seconds. Then he suddenly smiled and said slowly, Its true. 3/3 Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Ah! Gilda covered her ears immediately and was almost shocked by the cheers of the audience. I want to say it. Holding the microphone, Braydon was a little nervous. Ive been an idol for ten years. Over the past decade, everyone has seen me beautiful and honorable many times, but what sustains me is what that woman once said to me. Vicky stared at the man on the stage in disbelief. Braydons gaze finally fell on her, and his voice was a little trembling. She said she hoped 1 could express my emotions freely in the future. In an instant, Vickys eyes were wet and hot. She didnt expect Braydon to remember it. After ten years, I think its time for me to express my emotions freely. I want to tell everyone that I am in love and she is a good person. I love her very much. As he leaned forward, the ne around his neck slipped out. It was a handmade ne and the moon at the end was worn but more precious. Many people in the audience were moved by tears, and many remained silent. This time, unlike thest concert where Gilda was confessed her love for Braydon, she was his sister. It was a real and open rtionship, which must be a heavy blow to Braydons career. So Steven was also shocked, What did he say? He actually made it public Its still open on asions like this. Say sorry to my fans. I want to be a responsible man rather than a star with great poprity. After saying that, the audience fell silent for a few seconds and then burst into apuse. 1/3 0 Gilda was pleased to see this scene, and she couldnt help crying. Jensen subconsciously looked at her thin figure. With Braydons perfect speech, she was undoubtedly the biggest winner tonight. The number on the big screen has reached 150 billion. Andyughed from ear to ear at the scene, his audience ratings broke records and his turnover became a dark horse in the industry. He bought the right stock of Glory Corporation Gilda. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Thest song, Anhe Bridge. This was not his own song, but a specially selected one. There was no fierce singing and dancing, only the softness of talking. Gilda sent a voice message to Jackson, Its a pity that you were not there. This is the most romantic confession I have ever seen. This time, she replied, There is already a video on the Inte. I saw it. Its really romantic. Gildaughed and said, Jackson, youve got off the ne. What time will it arrive? Jensen frowned. He didnt expect Jackson toe back. No wonder Gilda was so confident just now. Its on the expressway. We are rushing to the scene. Dont worry. Im not in a hurry She had also shown her pretty face to Jensen. He clenched his fists and watched her act coquettishly in front of another man, but there was nothing he could do about it. He turned around. How many roads are there from the airport? This is a remote ce with only one expressway. Jensen pursed his lips and said, I dont want to see Jackson before midnight. 2/3 Chapter 587 Hearing this, Lanny nced at Gilda not far away and understood. Ill ask someone to arrange it. Jackson told her that he would be there in half an hour. Gilda is delighted and walks to Vicky in the work area. At this time, Braydon just sings thest few lines. Whether he said that he would be the brightest star or not, in a blink of an eye, it was already ten years. ago. I promised that I would fulfill your expectation for me, and let my shadow apany you all the way. He changed his lyrics. The lyrics were unique to the two of them. It was a special confession. The staff beside him was also moved, Its really responsible to do this. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Vicky sobbing. Look, our designer Bruce was deeply moved. SEND GIFT Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Gilda just arrived and handed Vicky a tissue, half teasing, It turns out that the talent of great designers began to show up ten years ago. Vicky smiled through tears, knowing that she was talking about the ne around Braydons neck. Hes too mboyant. Why dont you stop him? Just tell me, are you happy? Im happy. Gilda pretended to be dissatisfied. You have never made a handmade ne for me. Vicky stopped crying and regained her mood, Why are you still jealous? The ne I gave you is more valuable than a handmade one. Braydon had left the stage, and Gilda was bored by the host. Thats different. I made it myself with a little sincerity, and it is a gift from my beloved. It is understandable why Braydon values this. Vicky tilted her head and said, Jackson will also give it to you. He He did say that he would give her a gift. Gilda curled her lips and couldnt hide her expectation. Braydon said he was waiting for you backstage. There are too many people tonight, so Id better not Vicky hesitated. Ive arranged it. No one is here. Dont you have anything to say to me, Braydon? Gilda motioned for Delia toe forward, and thetter motioned, Come with me, Miss Bruce. Vicky pursed her lips and quietly followed Delia to the backstage. Isnt that the girl? Stevens secretary suddenly whispered. 1/3 Chiapici JUO He noticed. Steven immediately looked over and said angrily, Follow me. Youd better take photos! I dont believe it has no impact on Braydon! The secretary trotted forward and followed Vicky into the backstage. The evening party will soon end, and the host on the stage is inviting relevant leaders to deliver speeches. Ms. Lynch, you made great contributions tonight. You should speak first. Andy took the lead. Gilda waved her hand and said, Tonight is the home of Byte Group. I really cant take over my role. People will say that I dont know how to behave myself. Mr. James wants me to bear the me? Bad idea. Her rxation made the bossesugh out loud. After all, Andy came on the stage first. Gilda breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, in addition to her reasons, she wanted to wait for Jackson to arrive. She called Eric and asked, Did you get it? No, Ms. Lynch. I havent seen her yet. Then wait a little longer. Hell alwayse. Just as she put away her phone, she inadvertently looked up and saw a man sneaking into the backstage. It was Mr. Hunters secretary. Gilda changed color. At the corner, he was about to go over when a voice sounded. ine suddenly shouted, What are you doing? Gilda held her dress and stared at him. 2/3 Chapter 588 Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The secretary broke out in a cold sweat, I Ille in and look for someone. +5 Looking for someone? Gildas eyes fell on the phone he was holding in his hand. It was a camera interface, and she asked, Are you looking for someone or taking pictures secretly? She had suspected Steven for a long time, and now it was undoubtedly a record. The secretary hurriedly turned off the screen and said, You misunderstood Ms. Lynch. I just came in to look for someone as Mr. Hughes ordered. That person is backstage. Gilda didnt believe it. She walked closer and said, Let me have a look at your phone. You I really didnt. He smiled awkwardly. Im also your superior. Cant I see it? Or what have you done? During the stalemate, the staff came panting and said, Ms. Lynch, Mr. James is on the stage to cue you. Its time to go up. 3/3 Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Gilda narrowed her eyes and calmed down. Stay here and keep an eye on him. Dont let him leave without my permission. After saying that, she quickly returned to the stage while taking off her coat. She walked onto the stage in front of the camera with an elegant long dress and a formic smile on her face, which was very decent and beautiful. The audience couldnt help but get a sensation because they were not inferior to the female star at all. She is indeed photogenic. Din looked at Gilda andughed. Jensen nced at her and said calmly, Ms. Marsh, arent you angry that your pursuer calls other women like this? Din tutted and elbowed, To sow discord. But Connie held her face and said, It doesnt matter. She is also my goddess. Dinughed. Jensen looked gloomy. Gilda leaned over and said, Thank you for your affirmation, Mr. James. But I dare not take credit for it. Todays achievement of Byte Group is inseparable from the efforts of all staff. The development of eC commerce today cannot be separated from good policies and times This pattern. Lanny couldnt help but whisper, Its a pity that Ms. Lynch didnt take the public examination. Jensen finally smiled and took the lead in apuding. Gilda nced at the faces of everyone under the stage and fixed her eyes on the empty seats. Jackson hadnte yet. 1/3 Chapter 589 She held back her disappointment. There were ten minutes left. It was almost twelve oclock. He said he could make it in time. Her feet were a little sore when she stepped on high heels. As time went by, the seat didnt belong to his owner. High speed. The traffic jam became a long queue. Peterson knocked down the window and said, Mr. Cooper, I went to check it out. The road copsed. It will take several hours to repair it. Jackson controlled his emotions and held the phone tightly. Call the deputy director of transportation and tell him to get it done in an hour at thetest. Peterson swallowed and said, But even so, its toote. It was toote. The live broadcast of the party hade to an end. Andy just finished his speech, and Gilda came on stage leisurely and faced the camera. Jackson slightly lowered his eyes and felt her scene through the screen. I made it as early as possible, but I didnt make it. At this time, the camera swept across the audience. Jensen took the lead in apuding with a superior posture. Jacksons fingertips were blue and white. He was heartbroken, and his face turned gloomy. Gol The Double 11 Shopping Festival will be over in one minute. The host on the stage counted down, Ten, nine, eight, seven Gilda stood beside Andy, holding the handle of the gong in her hand. Her heart was filled with loss. He still didnte. One! 2/3 Chapter 589 After they beat the gong, the data on the screen immediately paused. The domestic market is worth RMB 210 billion, and the overseas market is worth RMB 20 billion. Even a 3%mission was enough for Glory Corporation toplete its performance, not to mention the 1% dividends of Gilda and Byte Group. Stevens face was livid with anger. Of course, he knew what this string of numbers meant. What was even more surprising was that Byte Group had invaded the overseas market. Although it was only 20 billion yuan, it was already a very good result for the startCup emerce! Why is this happening? Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She wondered, Why did my prediction go wrong? How could Gilda be so sharpCeyed? When did he do all this? Are you angry, Mr. Hughes? A voice sounded. He was startled and turned his head. It was a womanwearing a mask and hat, staring at the stage. 3/3 Chapter 590 Chapter 590 It was Selene. She was there tonight, watching Gilda win a beautiful battle. That confident look hurt Selene. She had never gotten it before. She didnt understand why this woman could be so lucky! You Selene took a deep breath and said, As far as I know, Mr. Hughes made a bet with Gilda that if she couldnt improve the performance of Glory Corporation by 30%, she would pack up her things and get out of here. If she did, you would give up the decisionCmaking power of Glory Corporation, right? Stevens expression was extremely hard to see. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Now it seems that she not only finished it, but also doubled it. Its a certain fact that you lost! If I had known it earlier, I wouldnt have let her do it so easily. Its their shortCsightedness Dont be wise afterwards. If I were you, I would finish this before the board meeting. Steven was startled by Selenes cold tone. He narrowed his eyes and said, Mr. Simpson, you mean Tonight is a good opportunity. This venue is very close to our construction site. Mr. Hu, I can only help you here. Its your choice. She was full of hints. She didnt want to stay here for a second, so she got up and left. At this time, the audience left the stage. Only Steven was still sitting there. He was on pins and needles, sweating a lot. Selene was right. When the board meeting was held, Gilda would definitely force him to give up his decision- making power. Maybe he wouldnt even get dividends. 1/3 He cant just sit back and wait. When Gilda got off the stage, the assistant hurriedly handed her a coat and put it on. As soon as she looked up, Elmer saw her. The audience had already left. He sat alone in his seat with an outstanding temperament, and a girl not far away whispered whether he was a star or not. Gilda smiled and was about to walk over when a voice sounded, Ms. Lynch. Gilda could only stop, Steven? What, did you enjoy the show? Steven sensed the sarcasm and was very dissatisfied, I heard that my secretary is with you. What right do you have to detain him? Gilda smiled, Id like to ask Mr. Hughes why he sent a secretary to take pictures backstage. No, I didnt. Gilda didnt write. I sent my secretary in because I sensed that there was a corporate spy behind the scenes. Steven was righteous. Corporate espionage? Yeah, youre in a good mood now. Havent you forgotten that if you are too outstanding, you will be targeted? I am dozens of years older than you and have been used to all kinds of tricks. But you dont even know there is a spy in Glory Corporation! Steven was full of sarcasm and criticism. Gilda didnt believe it at first. If there was a spy, how could she not notice? But he had a point. The secretary did say that she would go in and look for him. She was dubious. How did you find out about the spy? You dont have to ask. If you want evidence, why not go back to the Glory Corporation with me? You will know 2/3 after reading it! Gilda was suspicious and refused. I dont even have such courage. I wonder why Andy trusts you. After saying that, Steven left without stopping. His palms were actually sweaty. Wait, Ill go back with you. Gilda said. Anyway, the destination was Glory Corporation. It couldnt go wrong Steven turned his back to her and breathed a sigh of relief. Gilda looked at Elmers position again and called him while walking out. Im sorry, Mr. Hendricks. I have something urgent to deal with here, so I cant introduce Braydon to you. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Elmer watched her leave with affectionate eyes. It doesnt matter. I have seen your Braydon on the stage. He didnte here to see Braydon. Gilda smiled and thanked him. When they arrived at the exit, they bumped into Eric and said, Ms. Lynch, I didnt see you. Gilda couldnt hide her disappointment, but she still forced a smile and said, Jackson must be trapped by something. He wonte back. You stay here and wait for him. Tell him Im going back to the Glory Corporation. Eric agreed and frowned when he saw the man beside her. Mr. Hughes Seeing his distrust, Steven immediately said, Eric, you have assisted two generations of executors in the Glory Corporation. Now even I look down upon you. He exined. Thats not what I meant. Then what do you mean? There you go. Gilda was dissatisfied with his aggressiveness. Lets go, Mr. Hughes. At the same time, the audience exit was crowded and Jensen was dispersed. When he came out, Gilda couldnt be found. Lanny said, Ms. Lynch should have left. Jensen narrowed his eyes and asked, Is Jackson still stuck on the highway? I just received the news that the traffic bureau repaired it immediately and the road was restored to be unblocked. He must havee out. But its toote. The party is over. Jensen let out a sigh of relief. A familiar figure suddenly appeared from the corner of his eye. He was about to look over when he heard the car brake suddenly. Jackson got off the car anxiously and shouted, Eric! Jensen looked away and missed the man who left quietly behind him. Mr. Hughes, what took you so long? Jackson was silent for a few seconds. Where is Gilda? I just left and went back to the Glory Corporation. She asked me to meet you here. Jackson pursed his lips. Even at this time, she still considered him in the same way. The guilt gradually became sour and worried. Feeling his gaze, he turned to look at Jensen. In a few seconds, Jensen put on a triumphant smile and got in the car. Chapter 591 Peterson immediately understood, Mr. Hughes, he Jackson raised his hand to stop him. His expression was unpredictable, showing tremendous dangers. In the warm car, Lanny received a call from her subordinate and reported it to Jensen who was resting with his eyes closed. Our people saw Ms. Olson at the party. Hearing this, Jensen immediately opened his eyes and asked, What is she doing here? Selene hated Gildas guts and wanted to fuck her at any cost. She must have some n when she suddenly appeared on such a asion. He couldnt help but worry about Gilda. I dont know what they said after seeing Mr. Hu. Jensens forehead twitched, and he had a bad feeling. Check the traces of Selene and Mr. Hughes these days. By the way, has Gilda gone back? After Jackson left the scene, he immediately called Gilda. But no one answered after 46 seconds. He got agitated and sent her a message: Im sorry. She didnt give a reason. What she said at this time seemed like an excuse. Peterson stepped on the brake. It was Glory Corporation. After winning the battle today, the whole building was aze with lights. Jackson stepped into it. Im looking for Ms. Lynch. Please help me. The receptionist didnt recognize him, Itste. Do you have an appointment? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jackson frowned. Just then, Eric came back and heard this. How dare you! This is Mr. Hughes of the fl. 1. T. S. Do you want to make an appointment? The receptionist was startled and said, But Ms. Lynch hasnte back since she went out in the morning. Jacksons expression changed dramatically. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 It was already two oclock in the morning, but all the trending topics were lively. The hot searches all revolved around the Byte Group party, from Braydons appearance to his confessions of love, to Gildas beauty and the final transaction amount. The server crashed several times. But in such a carnival, hidden dangers. On the dark and humid construction site, the sound of water ticked on the womans forehead. The coldness made her regain consciousness. She blinked her eyshes and slowly opened her eyes. Well Gilda saw an empty construction site. She was tied to a pir, her arms were blue and red, and she could not move. Her red dress at the party was soaked with dirty water, and her face was pale. Why am I here? Thest memory of the night was Stevens car. Halfway through the drive, he suddenly said he wanted to go to the bathroom and had to pull over. However, as soon as he got out of the car, the driver suddenly walked around and pped Gilda hard. Shes been unconscious ever since. Hello! Gilda shouted, trembling.. She had a bad feeling. Obviously, she was kidnapped! She had no time to think about the culprit. It would be best if someone looked at her and there was room for negotiation. If not, she might freeze to death here tonight!! Not afraid to ask for anything, afraid of the fugitive who want nothing. Whats your name? B*tch! With the sound of the steel pipe dragging on the ground, a rough voice sounded. It was a crippled middleCaged man with an unshaven beard and a fierce look on his face, followed by more than ten young Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. men Who are you? Why did you kidnap me Gilda looked up at them, refraining from shaking. Theme manughed and lifted Gildas chin with the steel pipe. Thats because you dont like it, Ms. Lynch. Gilda swallowed her saliva and said, Which road you are on? Just say that I have offended you. Apologize to us. Haha, Panther, this wornan is quite sensible. She just cant understand the situation. The brothers behind him echoed. Gilda gritted her teeth and asked, Do you know n? She could only use ns name to deal with these gangsters. Unexpectedly, the man who called Panther disdainfully threw her aside. Who is n? He has to give me some respect even 1/2 10:26 Wed, 1 May and Chapter 592 in front of me. Understand? Gilda felt a chill in her heart. You can tell me what you want. Ill do it for you. Panther smiled again and took out his phone to record the video. Youre such a bitch. You really know how to control yourself. Is that how you got here? Gilda held back her disgust and looked at his camera. If you didnt want anything, you would have killed me. Now I am tied here because I can still be useful, right? You might as well just say it. Panther recorded the video and sent it. Thats clever, but I wont talk to you. Gilda opened her eyes wide. Meanwhile, in the Harrington family. Jensen paced around the room with his hands in his pockets. His anxious expression rxed when he heard the sound of entering the door. Hows it going? Lanny hurriedly said. Ms. Lynch left with Stevens car. This is the surveince video. In the video, after the car stopped on a remote road section, Steven got out of the car and then the driver drove away directly. Not long after, Steven came back and looked at the ce nkly. The car has avoided the ces with surveince cameras. He is an old hand. I heard that Ms. Lynch hasnt gone back yet! Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Jensens chest heaved. Search the whole city for this car! Lanny rushed out. Wait! Jensen suddenly stopped. He frowned and said, Maria What a coincidence! It happened to be after she went to the party. The construction site in the east of the city is still under construction, isnt it? I havent heard of the shutdown. Jensen got the news that there was not much money in the ount. Why was it still under construction? After thinking for a while, he picked up his coat and walked out in it. Send me there! Glory Corporation. In the dark night, as soon as the receptionist finished speaking, a man suddenly stumbled in from outside. It was Steven. He gasped, Whats wrong with Gilda?! You can tell me what you mean by leaving me on the road! He looked up and saw Jackson. He was stunned for a moment. Why did hee back? Soon, he looked at Eric with his hands on his hips. Where is Gilda? Call her out! Erics expression was subtle. Mr. Hughes, Ms. Lynch came back with you. Yes, she left me on the road. I couldnt get a taxi and walked back! Steven shouted exaggeratedly and then nced at their expressions, She didnte back? After half a second, Eric rushed outside without saying anything. Peterson followed up quickly. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jackson clenched his fingers and walked straight to the elevator. Mr. Hughes,e with me! Ten minutester. In the meeting room of Glory Corporation, Jackson was sitting in the main seat. After listening to all Stevens description, his eyes turned red. This driver was just hired by my secretary. I really dont know what happened Steven panicked. Jackson stared at him and said, You told Gilda that Glory Corporation has a corporate spy. Who is the spy? Steven hesitated. This is a trade secret of Glory Corporation. I cant tell you. Jacksons eyes were filled with ink as if he could see through his heart. He couldnt help but look away. The phone on the table rang. Jackson slid on speaker and said, Go ahead. Mr. Hughes, its certain that Ms. Lynch is missing. I have dispatched all the men in Ath and Eric has called the police to search the whole city, said Peterson. Hearing the word missing, Jacksons pupils suddenly contracted. If he hade sooner, none of this would have happened. 1/2 10:26 Wed, 1 May Chapter 593 He suppressed his emotions and said, As soon as possible! Steven shrank with a hint of worry. At this moment, the staff suddenly rushed in with aputer. Mr. Hu, Ive received a video in our company mailbox! About About Ms. Lynch. What? Jackson suddenly stepped forward and grabbed theputer to y it. Gilda was tied to a concrete pir, with countless red marks on her body and injuries on her face. She was almost dying. She trembled and bargained with the ouws like a stubborn red rose that was about to die. Jackson couldnt help trembling. He was heartbroken. The next second, he threw theputer to the ground fiercely. There was a loud noise. Everyone was startled. The staff was also shocked, What should we do? The gangsters said that they were not allowed to call the police and transfer 200 million dors into their ounts within half an hour. Otherwise, they would be killed! 300 million dors? Steven was shocked. Where can I get 300 million dors in cash flow within half an hour? But they say If you cant do it, you will be killed Sitting in his seat, Jacksons chest heaved and brewed with great anger. He saw it. It was s an offshore ount, and the police couldnt trace it. Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Mr. Hughes, I dont know anything else. There should be no shortage of money in Glory Corporation tonight. Jackson untied his sleeves slowly and rolled them up to his elbow, reminding him. Steven flinched. Im not short of money But such arge amount of money requires the unanimous decision of the board. of directors, and it cant be gathered in half an hour. He was not worried about Gildas situation at all. Jackson didnt listen. When Eric entered the room, he said, Go to cancel the report and give me the official seal of Glory Corporation. I will bear this fund. If there is any problem, I will pay double compensation. Eric was shocked. He took a look at theptop on the ground and realized that Gilda might be in danger. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He hesitated for a few seconds and said, Ill get it right away The official seal had legal effect, which was illegal. But Jackson grew up with the Lynch family, so it wouldnt be wrong to hand it over to him. Eric took it in a hurry. Jackson just hung up the phone and was about to stamp the official seal when Mr. Hughes grabbed him, No, this belongs to our Glory Corporation. You cant touch it! Jackson cast a sharp nce at him and said. Its your executor who is in trouble! 300 million dors wasted. If Gilda knew it, she would be unhappy! Eric stopped him and said, If you offend Mr. Hughes, stay out of it at the critical moment. Eric, youre just crawling around! Let go of me! Steven was pinned on the conference table. Jackson stared at him condescendingly and said, If anything happens to Gilda, 1 dont need to do it. The Lynch family will be the first to get even with you. Mr. Hughes, think about it carefully. After saying that, Steven watched the seal go down. After stamping the seal, Jackson opened aputer and called the contact information sent by the kidnappers. The phone was quickly picked up, and the camera was facing Gilda on the ground. She lost her strength and could not speak. Jackson immediately clenched his palms. Have you made up your mind? Do you want someone or money? Jackson replied in a hoarse voice, Someone! Hearing the familiar voice, Gilda regained some consciousness. She looked at the camera and said, Jackson Immediately, Panther kicked her and she grunted. Dont hit her! Jackson shouted in surprise, I can give you the money if you want. Ive stamped this form and it costs 300 million dors. You can transfer it at any time. As long as you tell me your address, I will transfer it out immediately! Did you make a deal? Panther sneered, I dont know if there is a trick. Chapter 594 After you tell me the address, I will transfer the money in real time. You guys withdraw your hands and leave immediately. I promise that the police wont find you. Hearing this, Panther hesitated. Jackson continued. I just want people. Panther tutted. All right. After saying that, he quickly typed a string of addresses and sent them to the construction site in the east of the city. Jackson copy to Peterson: Ready. Panther approached Gilda with a dagger. Turn around, or Ill kill her! Jackson narrowed his eyes and looked at the staff beside him. Go! The staff member typed on the keyboard and said, Its over. Its over. Why dont you leave? Hearing this, Pantherughed and leaned the dagger closer to cut Gildas neck bleeding. Mr. Cullen, I am a sincere person. You give me money and I will give it to someone else. The address is real. You cane to collect her body. After saying that, he raised the dagger in front of Jackson and Gilda. Suddenly, someone flew over and kicked him aside. Chapter 595 Chapter 595 It was Peterson who had been ambushed for a long time. He also brought men to fight with Panther and others. The call was immediately interrupted. Jacksons expression changed. He rushed out of the meeting room immediately, and the rest followed behind. Only Steven leaned on the table and gasped for breath. He couldnt help recalling what Selene had said, I want money. You want someone. Its a fair deal. But now Gilda probably wont die. Steven was sweating and panicked. Lanny parked the car at the construction site. It was dark and unpopr here. Mr. Harrington, will you be here? Jensen wandered around and suddenly stopped. Did you hear anything? Lanny listened carefully for a while. There was the sound of fighting. They immediately followed the sound and walked to the innermost part. The noise became louder and louder. Jensen frowned and saw the shocking scene. Dozens of people were fighting with dead hands. Peterson wanted to get in touch with Gilda, but Panther was seventeen years old. He had some martial arts on him and pestered him for a while. In the pale environment, Jensen looked along Petersons line of sight. A touch of red was eyeC catching. Gilda fell to the ground, almost silent. Gilda! Jensen lost his voice and strode towards the red spot. Lanny had no time to stop him, Mr. Harrington! DANGER! When Panthers men saw him, they immediately rushed forward. But Jensen had practiced before and dodged quickly. His target was obvious, only Gilda. He bent down, untied the rope that bound her, and held her in his arms. Gilda? He didnt even dare to touch her. She was now like porcin, which could be broken when touched. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jensen choked with sobs and hugged her to hide in a safe ce. Wake up, Gilda! At the same time, dozens of ck cars drove along the highway and passed Elmer who was returning to his mansion. He met an acquaintance at the intersection and walked back in his uniform. Ivan. The man immediately turned his head and said, Oh, what a rare thing. Why are you still outside so late? Something came up. Ivan lit a cigarette and said, Today is the big day. Did you go out on a date? It is rare to see the blossoming iron tree. Elmer remembered Gildas face and didnt respond. He looked at the door of the police station, which was full of policemen who hade back from outside. Chapter 595 A case?! Dont mention it. There was a missing person case at the moment, and they just sent people to look for it, but the case was suddenly dismissed. What kind of person does it need so many people? Ivan looked around and lowered his voice. Big shot, Im afraid he will be Aths new big taxpayer this year. Elmer frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling. Woman! Ivanughed. How do you know? Elmer becamepletely serious and asked tentatively, Gilda? Ivans cigarette flickered and looked at him in surprise. Well done. Youre not from Ath. During his breathing, Peterson intertwined his wristlets and stared at Panther who was also gasping. Panther spat out a mouthful of blood and said, Youre not bad at fighting. You were a mercenary overseas. Some of the moves Peterson used were mercenaries skills. Panther knew that because he had fought with these people a lot before. Peterson understood that Panther must have been hired by someone with a high sry and had made full preparations to kidnap Gilda just for this day! Your man is not very good. Panther nced at the rest of them, and Petersons men were gradually losing ground. Naturally, the temporary team was no match for a wellCequipped team. He could only stall now. Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Its too early to tell! After saying that. Peterson threw a punch at them and the two began to fight again. Ahem Gilda feit warm and sobered up. She opened her eyes and saw the man holding her in his arms. YOIL.. Noticing that she wanted to get away, Jensen pressed tightly and said, Your body is too cold. You may have hypothermia at any time. Dont move if you dont want to die. Gilda really couldnt move. She knew the situation and did not move for a while. Did you do what happened tonight? Jensen was shocked. Why do you think so? Am I that filthy in your heart? Who knows? Those people have been embarrassing me for a long time and never contacted you, but you knew I was here. Isnt it strange? He almost admired Gildas ability to think at this time. Jensen hugged her tightly and said, Ill tell you in the future. If it were me, I wouldnt havee to save you. He hugged her tightly, but it was still cold. Jensen wanted to rush out of the encirclement, but he could do it alone. It was not so easy to take someone with him, so he had to hide in a corner. Gilday in his arms and looked at him. *. Its different she said suddenly. Jensen frowned and approached, What? Gilda didnt know why she remembered what had happened back then. You gave me a nce at the airport that year, but now I cant find any trace of you as if you were not alone Ordinary times, it was a little simr, but this angle didnt resemble at all. Hearing this, Jensen was a little flustered. After so many years, people will change. Gilda closed her eyes and said, Maybe I was wrong about you from the beginning. This made Jensen panic. He clenched her arms and said, Gilda, if it hadnt been for that meeting, would you still fall in love with meter? Gilda warmed up and sneered, If it hadnt been for that encounter, we wouldnt have known each other. Talking about love or not. His words made Jensens heart sink to the bottom. He knew that he must not confess the truth about that time. The sound of the car stopping suddenly broke through the sky, followed by messy footsteps. Gilda struggled to get up and Chapter 596 Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. looked at the situation outside. The man in the lead walked very fast with a gloomy face. The people behind him were all policemen, and one of them fired three shots, Stop it! There was an instant silence. Jackson Gilda whispered and looked at the leader. Jacksons expression was extremely gloomy. Ten minutes ago, a group of policemen drove up and somehow got the news that they wanted to go with him. It didnt matter. He looked around, looking for Gilda. Panther clenched the de. He and Peterson had been fighting around Gildas position, so he was very close to her at this moment. Suddenly, he threw a dagger at Jensen, Jensens pupils dted and he subconsciously dodged sideways. At this time, Panther rolled forward and directly grabbed Gilda in front of him. Who dares toe over? Gilly! Jacksons men all stepped forward and said, Stop! Jensen also wanted to step forward. Mr. Panther showed a fierce expression and said, Mr. Harrington, its okay that they stopped me. Are you going to stop me What nonsense are you talking about? I dont know you! Then do you know John? Contractors on this site. Hearing this, Gilda looked at Jensen in surprise and saw a sh of panic. Justin? He put you up to it! Panther grabbed Gildas neck and said, I saw you meet with my own eyes. He offered me I million dors to be Gilda. You didnt know that? Why did youe to ruin my good deeds? Gilda grabbed Panthers arm for breathing space. Chapter 597 Chapter 597 I dont know what you are talking about. Let her go! Panther didnt seem to expect him to deny it. He said with a sinister look, You are unkind. Dont me me for being rude. After saying that, he held Gilda hostage and said to the crowd, I know this man is not a simple person. Let him talk to me! Ivan took the lead to step forward and said. Panther, our bureau has issued several wanted letters against you. I didnt expect that you dared to show up in Ath after so many years. You have no courage. Now you need to kidnap a woman for your life. I despise you! Tvan, its been a long time. If it werent for that boy back then, you wouldnt have caught me even if you sent 100 inclothesmen! Unfortmately, I still dont know his name. Tell him that the real man will come out and fight with me again! Gilda felt suffocated. She thought. Panther is a little bloody If you want to see him,e back with us. Ill let him judge you in person! Cut the crap! Prepare three cars for me and let us out of the country, or I will kill this woman immediately! His strength made Gildas face pale. Jackson clenched his fists and said, Prepare for him, Ivan. Ivan didnt speak for a moment. The policeman behind him said, Mr. Cooper, you dont know this. This Panther has several lives on his body. He is our most wanted target. Once he leaves here, it will be difficult to catch him again! I dont care. He has Gilda, and I want her to live! Jackson shouted angrily, Ask someone to prepare! Everyone hesitated. Ivan raised his hand and said firmly, Get ready. The preparation process took time. Panther had been holding Gilda, not daring to ck off, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat Panther, I heard your story on the way here. Jackson restrained his pulse and said calmly, You came out of the gang at seventeen. You became a leader at neen. When you were twenty, you started to do a fatal business. Once you made a mistake and got thrown into the sea to feed fish. You swam back to the shore with strong willpower. I admire your survival instinct This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He told his story smoothly. Panther was a little surprised, Who are you? I havent seen you before, neer to the police station? Im just a stupid businessman. I heard from you that it was not costCeffective to take 1 million dors to marry this woman. With your ability and seniority, I million dors shouldnt make you risk your life back in Ath, let alone hit a woman. Jacksons eyes were sharp and straight to the heart. Gilda didnt dare to breathe. She clearly felt that Panther tightened his arms. You know mel Wed, May Chapter 597 The person who sent you here should be very important to you. He either helps you or has something on you. ording to your bloodiness, Id rather believe the former. Jackson didnt panic at all. He even lit a cigarette and looked up at him slightly. Jensen frowned. Gilda felt that Panther really wavered a little. Boy, you are very badCtempered with me. Unfortunately, we cant be friends! I also appreciate you very much. Im willing to be honest. The woman in your hand is my sister. Give her to me, and I will ensure that you return to the border safely. What happens in the future Jackson nced around and said, Who knows? Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Panther asked suspiciously, Sister? Are you from the Lynch family? Yes, sir. At this time, he couldnt say that Gilda was his girlfriend, which would anger Panther. Only when they were rted by blood. would Panther believe his determination to save Gilda. He grew up with the Lynch family. Its not a lie. Gilda got it. She stared at Jackson and said, Jackson, leave me alone. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Hans pupils contracted and he said word by word, I cant leave you alone. Jensen was always looking for a chance to fight, but Panther was really alert. He couldnt bet on Gildas life safety. At this moment, his subordinate reported: The three cars are ready and the road has been cleared. Ivan nodded and shouted to Panther, Panther, what do you want? When we reach the border, I will leave them behind. You cant follow me! Dont embarrass Ivan. They have their own missions. Panther, I would like to go with you and make a bet. Gamble your life. Peterson and Ivan were both shocked and wanted to speak. Jackson raised his hand to stop him.. Brother Youre crazy! Gilda was incredible. Even Panther was surprised. Do you know what will happen if Ie with you? Youre willing to die. If something happens to Gilda, Im not qualified to live. Panther, did the person who asked you to do this tell you who the Lynch family is? If anything happens to Gilda, you will die all over the world. I am doing this for your own good. Guidance, heart first. Panthers disintegrated. Gilda knows it. He kidnapped her down the steps, and everyone avoided him. Then he walked outside step by step until he reached the front of the car. He hooked his finger and said, You,e up with mel Never! Peterson spoke first. You stay here. Neither humble nor pushy, Jackson stepped forward and got in the car first. Seeing this, Panther held Gilda and followed him closely. His men stepped on the gas and drove far away. Jensen ran out in a hurry. Ivan, how can you let him go? Dont worry. We have guards on the way. Ivan was unexpectedly calm. Jensen frowned and finally understood. You have arranged it in advance, so Jackson Chapter 598 Hes willing to y the game. There is no better n than that. Jensen was slightly shocked. Even if it was arranged in advance, there would be a 50% risk of losing his life. Jackson was in a high position and he was willing to gamble for Gilda. Lanny quietly came forward and said, Yes. Ms. Donovan has lost her track. Jensens pupils contracted. Three cars were galloping along the dark road. Panther sat in the middle of the back seat, with Jackson and Gilda beside him. The atmosphere was stagnant. The driver couldnt help but say, Panther, why did you let him get in the car? Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Gildas body was tense, and her eyes were red with blood in the corner of her eye. My brother is good everywhere but too stubborn. Listen to you, this is not good? Of course not. He has always thought about me since childhood, and I hope he can live a good life. Gilda was moved by boundless guilt when she thought of the past, from his letting go to marry Jensen and now risking her life. Jackson understood what he meant. He clenched his hands on hisp and said, I just Gilda closed her eyes. She knew that Jackson would never let her go. want to see you well I dont care. Panther looked at the scenery outside alertly. Hearing their conversation, he suddenly remembered something, Whats your ranking among the three men of the Lynch family? Jackson said, Two. It wasnt a secret that Patrick was in charge of things outside, and Braydon was a worldCfamous male star. Only Jeffrey, who rarely appeared in front of people, could disguise himself. Panther didnt have time to check whether it was true or not. Jackson suddenly said, When you get back, dont show up outside. Especially dont have any contact with Jensen. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Gilda was stunned by his sudden attack. He didnt know how to say that. She quickly reacted and said, Why not? Jensen is bad. As a lover who doesnt take responsibility and as a boss who does not act, why should you treat him well? Its enough that I love him! Gilda was so excited that she didnt even dare to face Jackson. He was irritated by her and sneered, How old are you? Can love be a meal? Anyway, I dont care. I will marry him! They came and went, one sentence after another. Panther couldnt even react. He looked around and waved the dagger in the air, Enough! Shut up! At this moment, Jackson shot down the weapon in Panthers hand and detained him with his backhand. Gilda! Get down! Panther in pain, Fuck! You sneak attacked me? No matter how powerful he was, he couldnt resist a sneak attack. Seeing this scene, the gangsters panicked and drove the car. The ambush team outside immediately received the signal and stopped the vehicle directly, with the lights on. Chapter 599 Gilda leaned over and pressed the console button on the front seat to unlock the car. Jackson! Jackson nodded, threw Panther aside, and jumped out of the car while protecting Gilda. They rolled and fell heavily on the concrete floor, rolling several times before stopping. Jackson sat on the ground, and the sound of his flesh being impacted was harsh. He grunted but still protected Gilda, Gilda was lying on top of him, not hurt at all. Jackson! She got up immediately and checked him. Where did you get hurt? Jackson tilted his head in pain and held her moving hands for a moment. Im fine, with skin wounds. Do you know how dangerous it is! Panther has a knife in his hand. If you dont seed, he will stab you to death! Gilda knelt beside him, crying and shouting. She was scared. Jackson smiled and wiped her tears. Isnt everything okay? Vehicles have been cordoned off, and the police fightes next. What if? What if I dont get what you mean and something happens to you? What should I tell Aunt Helen? She was terrified. No, Gilly is the smartest. She must understand me. He was so sure that his eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Gilda pulled tears from her face, angry and funny. Jackson! Dont do it again! Han smiled and said. It sounds good to call me by my full name. Dont call me Jackson again? Gildas red dress was broken and her body was covered with wounds, but she had a beautiful face. Kneeling in the moonlight, she looked like she was down and out Jacksons heart struck a chord. He held her face and said, Im sorry that I cant meet you tonight. If he had arrived in time, it wouldnt have been so thrilling. Its my fault. I trust Steven too much. He told me that it was nned by the driver Gilda was stunned. How is that possible? Ive seen the driver and worked with him for many years. Jackson was silent. He didnt have time to verify it. Panther was good at fighting, one against ten. It didnt take long for Ivan and others to arrive quickly with sufficient men. Give up the resistance, and you will have one less charge! Panther knelt on the ground and panted. Its the first time Ive been trapped! She stared in Jacksons direction and wanted to kill him! Jensen hurriedly got out of the car and saw this scene. Panther broke through the encirclement and rushed straight to Jackson with a dagger. He was still lying on the without resistance. Gildas eyes widened, almost instinctively leaned over Jackson, trying to resist him. ground Just when Panther was about to seed, a ck figure suddenly appeared. A flying kick kicked him aside, and the dagger fell to the ground. Panther let out a painful wail. Jackson immediately came to his senses and helped Gilda up. He asked, Are you okay? Gilda shook her head and looked in the direction of Panther. He was held to the ground by someones backhand and couldnt move. With difficulty, he turned his head and recognized it with only a pair of eyes. Its you! He turned his back to Gilda and the others, who could only see that he was dressed differently from the police. Gilda frowned and felt familiar. Jackson noticed her expression and asked, You know each other? Gilda was not sure. She shook her head and said, No. The man said harder, Its not toote to arrest you today. Panther caught, is a sure ending. When the police finished, no one noticed that Jensen had huge emotional fluctuations not far away. He propped himself up on the door with one hand and blue veins bulging in his back. Chapter 600 He stared at the figure for a long time, unable to speak. It was already dawn after the report of such a big incident. Gilda was sitting in the infirmary with a coat on. They bandaged Jacksons back and took off his clothes, revealing the scarred wounds on his back. Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Gilda frowned and said, Sir, be gentle. He is afraid of pain. Jackson was amused. Who told you that Im afraid of pain? Dont try to be brave. You look pale. She had small cuts on her face. Gilda was worried. Will there be scars? If so, it will not look good. What does a man want to look good or not? Then I wont call you Jackson if there is a scar. Call you Scarred Barry, okay? Jackson curled his lips and thought, That doesnt leave a scar. The medical staffughed and said, I heard that Mr. Fosters life was at stake several times to save Ms. Lynch. You two are very close. Suddenly teased, Gilda blushed and thought of something. You tried your best to save me. Arent you afraid that something bad will happen to you? Im not afraid. He blurted it out. At that time, he only thought that she would survive and didnt care about anything else. SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Chapter 601 Have you been together for a long time? The medical worker asked again. Gilda was about to say nothing, but her hand was suddenly held by him. He said calmly, It''s been a long time. Gilda heard her heartbeat. After that. Jackson had to give a detailed confession. Gilda was sitting in the lobby of the police station waiting with his coat on her body. After the incident, Mr. Hu disappeared. Its probably rted to him Eric reported. Gilda rubbed her temples. I can probably guess why. Mr. Cullens order has been blocked from the public and will not be leaked Where is the Lynch family? Tm afraid that they will worry about me, so | also blocked them. But Braydon is close to me and knows it. As soon as he finished, two people rushed in from outside. The leader was wearing a mask and said, Gilly! It was Braydon. He grabbed a staff member and said, Where is Gilda? Im looking for her! Gilda said in a weak voice, Braydon, Im here. Braydon immediately turned his head. Seeing her broken body, he felt distressed and said, You... He squatted in front of her and even cried, Does it hurt? As soon as he cried. Gilda also wanted to cry. It doesnt hurt, Braydon. Braydon hugged him tightly in his arms. Bastard, if you dare to touch my sister, | will kill him! | must kill him! People wereing and going in the hall. Gilda was a little embarrassed and pushed him, Braydon, this is the police station. Keep your voice down, Braydon didnt care about so much. I''ll inform eldest brother immediately and use every means to cut off all the connections of Panther. No one can survive! Cilda was amused, Its a triad. They cant touch you! Well, dont tell him yet. | dont want them to worry about me. Are you confused? Then let it go? Cilda narrowed her eyes antl said, Of course not. Braydon didnt want to give up and was full of unhappiness. She changed the subject, Where is Celina? Hearing her joking, Braydon smiled through tears and said, Vicky is worried about you. | asked her to wait for my message at home. Thats great. 09:49 H1; 3 May Chapter 601 13 After saying that, Gilda happened to see Ivan. She immediately got up and walked over, Ivan. Huh? Ivan looked at her up and down, Im d you didnt get hurt. Gilda smiled and went straight to the point, I want to ask you who saved us today? Looking at his dress, it seems that he is. not one of us. Save you? Thats the man who flew up and kicked Panther! Her description was funny. Ivan smiled and thought fo &3 moment! ee seemed 6h Chass inconclusive. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Hes one of us, but he has a different job. Thats great. Can | see him? | want to express my gratitude in person. Ivan raised his hand and said, Thats not necessary. It is our duty to protect the people. | dont do anything. | just want to send a trophy banner... Ms. Lynch, please forgive me. After saying that, lvan | n(th his men) lgaving Sie Yn 5 aze. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Braydon stepped forward and held her coat tightly. What''s wrong? Who do you want to see? Gilda didn''t know who that person was. She looked uF nasaw dehsen king.quoof the On room apanied by Lanny. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! They met face to face. Seeing him, Braydon was furious. Damn it! Why is he here? Jensen looked at Gilda all the time, I have something to tell you.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Gilda said calmly. I guess so. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Chapter 602 In the courtyard of the police station, a plum blossom was nted. The stamens were in bud and ready to open. There was sweetness brewing in the air. Jensen stood under the tree and nced at Braydon, who was staring at him covetously not far away, I really dont know Panther. Im not in charge of this Where is Johnson? Gilda looked straight at him. The scene happened to be a construction site in the east of the city, and the contractor at that site was named Johnson Hilton. Do you know him? And as we all know, the investor is Selene. What''s your rtionship with her? Panther was right. Jensen did bump into Peter once. He didnt leave Selenes house that day, but he parked the car not far away and stopped him when he sneaked out. John was panicked at that time, You Jensen opened a pack of cigarettes and handed him two. My eyes are on you, dont do anything that shouldnt be done. This was probably what Panther saw. Jensen didnt expect that Mantis would catch a cicada, and he arranged Panther to keep an eye on it at that time. Thats why there is a misunderstanding that cant be removed and exined today. Jensen turned sideways and said. The Harrington family and the Donovan family are both powerful people in Ath. | have a personal rtionship with Selene, but it doesnt mean that | led this kidnapping case. Gilda, | dont have to hurt you, nor will I. Then can you guarantee that Selene is not in charge of this matter? Gilda blurted out, Jensen opened his mouth and didnt recognize it at all. | cant? She chuckled, Jensen, you cant even be honest from the beginning. As far as | know, the rtionship between the Harrington family and the Donovan family is not good enough for you to give the essory card to Selene. You can give me hundreds of millions of dors. What kind of friendship are you two? Knowing that it was a question, Jensen still felt jealous. His smile appeared on his face and he was about to exin when Gilda interrupted him. Forget it | dont want to know. If Jackson hadn''t arrived with his men, she would have killed me. After saying that, Gilda was about to leave. As soon as she stepped forward, Jensen grabbed her wrist and said, Ill give you an exnation. No need. Id rather not know you? Jensen was disappointed. He felt the temperature of his palm, and there was an unprecedented panic. He wondered if Gilda had realized something- When Jackson came out, he happened to see this scene. He stood where he was and saw Gilda leave Jensen mercilessly. She also saw him, and then she paused with a sh of panic. Jackson... Jackson reached out to help her up the steps and brushed off the fallen prunes on her shoulders, I said call your name from now on. Don''t call me brother. f& SEND GIFT Chapter 602 Gildaughed and didnt expect him to remember it. | was just... It doesnt matter. You should talk to him. Braydon stood aside with his arms crossed, looking TO in-strok) i jpowwait, what 6 you mean? at did | miss! The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Eric couldnt helpughing. Gilda red at him angrily. What are youughing at? Braydon waspletely angry. You two are together! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The sound was a little loud, which made many people turn arQuagry\ Gilda qui kly gaweret tid mouth and eee voice, Keep your voice down. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Really together! Gilly! Why didnt you tell me such a big thing earlier? Jackson stood aside and watched them fighting, with afeint, crite! brewind\nfhi eyes. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 603 Chapter 603 The phone in his palm vibrated. He looked down at Tiffany and quietly walked aside. Tell me. Ynda said anxiously, Mr. Cooper, you finally answered the phone. Is there something special with Ath? I cant get in touch with Peterson Nothing. Whats going on? He didnt want to talk about it, so Ynda could not ask more. She said calmly, Mr. Hughes has already known the project of Dynamics Group. Johnny is furious andes here to arrest you in person. I will try my best to dy it. Its almost impossible. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Tell him directly that I am in Ath, with Gilda. Ynda was surprised. She didnt expect that mentioning Gilda would work so well Do they know each other? Jackson chuckled. More than that. The project Mention Huberts name. He will give my father an exnation. After hanging up the phone, Gilda walked to her side and asked, Whats your business? Jackson took her hand and wrapped it with gauze. Go to the hospital. Its already taken care of. I dont think so. He didnt say anything but took her out. She staggered and raised her red skirt, which was pleasing to the eye. A perfect match. In a r room on the second floor, someone sighed. The man who had been standing by the window withdrew his eyes and said, Bryan The man immediately handed over a document respectfully and said, Mr. Howard, Ive found the information you want. Han took it and gave a warning look. Whether your name is Sean of Elmer, wherever you work, its our team. That will never change. Liao Bin deep feeling heavy. When Elmer was looking through the documents, Binley said, When your undercover agent worked in Eledrikin five years ago, you killed Panthers men with your own hands. Only he escaped luckily, I didnt expect him to dare toe back. Now we are finally arrested Dont you think its strange? After so many years of disappearance, he risked his life toe back and kidnap a woman. Yeah. Whats so special about that woman? Ivan said, You went directly to the scenest night and told him all the details of Panther. Captain Howard, what is your rtionship? Lian Bins yful smile was full of gossip. Elmer elbowed him and said, Panther mentioned Richard. Who is he? 1/2 09:49 Fri, 3 May Chapter 608 Oh, the contractor of the construction site in the cast of the city. Everyone calls him Dustin. Where is she? Its gone. We are searching the whole city. Elmer took the documents away and said, Hurry up to interrogate Panther. Let me know if there is any news. Hospitals. Thos Delia brought a change of clothes. After Gilda cleaned herself up, shey on the hospital bed and took an intravenous drip. Jackson sat aside and peeled an apple carefully, staring at her not to pull out the needle. How is thepany? Delia stammered, Last night when Mr. Hughes was in charge of the overall situation, he told me not to leak the news, so everything was calm, but the 300 million dors. Its not a small amount. Before the remittance, I have asked my subordinate to freeze that overseas ount. We will return back in one day. Jackson said at the right time. Delia was shocked. She didnt expect him to be so thoughtful. Gilda never worried about Jackson when dealing with things. She asked, Wheres Steven? Its gone. Gilda was not surprised. Youve done something guilty. Of course you have to run quickly. I think Selene probably has disappeared. Jackson handed her a slice of apple, and she bit it off with satisfaction. Braydon, who had been watching for a long time, snorted. Jackson,e out with me. Chapter 604 Chapter 606 Getting close, Gilda heard Patricks usation and stuck out her tongue in despair. Jackson rubbed her head and epted the usation. Patrick didnt say much and changed the subject. I attended the meeting today and met Calvin. Hearing this, Jackson stood up and avoided Gilda. Patrick sat there. They had never known that Jackson had a younger brother, but they didnt expect Patrick to know it all the time. It seemed that this was an unspoken secret in Frencias top circle. The meeting was held in a foreign trade agency. He was injured and sat at the bottom of the table, so he didnt recognize me. I heard that you let him go. Its temporary. I can still use it when I need him. When the meeting was over, I was about to leave and ran into Uncle Larry in the parking lot. I happened to be giving Calvin a lesson. Jackson knew the reason and didnt say anything. After all, they are father and son. You should be careful. Patrick was trying to remind her. I know, eldest brother. When a wise man speaks, he will stop at what he says. After hanging up the phone, Patrick sat where he was. The secretary asked, Mr. Lee, what are you thinking? I wonder what kind of person my future brotherCinw is. Calvin would rather go back to the headquarters at a loss. Larry wanted to make up for him. Just after attending the meeting, Jacksons second mine exploded on time. Hes a scheming man, not an ordinary person. The secretary seemed to miss the point, Ms. Lynch has a boyfriend? Patrick restrained his expression and said, Im not sure if he can be my brotherCinw. At the same time, Jackson returned his phone to Gilda. She grabbed his knuckles and waved them. Sorry, I didnt take good care of myself, so you were taught a lesson by my family. He smiled, I really should take the me. Yours Brother, have you been having troubletely? Knowing that she had heard it, Jackson sat back slowly. Gilda hurriedly said, I still have a lot ofxatives! He sneered, If you fuck him once, he will never drink the tea you gave hipr again in his life. Theres always a way 1/2 81% Chapter 606 Jacksons heart had never been so peaceful in winter. He rubbed Gildas hand, never getting tired of it. Gilda looked at his side face and said, I want to drink water. Jackson immediately leaned over, poured out a ss of wine, and handed it to Gilda. They were close together. Gilda took it but didnt drink it. Instead, she suddenly moved forward and kissed him on the lips. The man stiffened and only felt his blood flowing back. Her red lips were soft and deliberately seductive. She said in a hoarse voice, Jackson, you havent touched me for two days. You really can bear it. His chest bulged violently, and his heart palpitated so hard that he couldnt breathe. He slowly reached out and sped her head. Its Miss Miller Suddenly, a voice came. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. They subconsciously separated and looked at the source of the sound together. On the street outside the manor yard, Andy took Shaun out and slowly patted his mouth. It was too late. Andy smiled embarrassedly. Kids are ignorant. Mr. Hughes, Ms. Lynch, go on. Gilda blushed and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Jackson stood up calmly and asked, Mr. James is out? Yes. The Byte Group has a lot of business recently, so I have to deal with it in person. Congrattions, Mr. James. Glory Corporation and fl are already a family. We share the same happiness. This is funny Gilda wanted to escape even more. SEND GIFT Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Chapter 605 If there is no ghost in her heart, how could she suddenly disappear? She probably nned this. In the Harrington Corporation, Lanny stood at her desk angrily. Fiddling with a pen in his hand, Jensen said uncertainly, John couldnt get Panther out of the mountain. It was Maria who had contact with those people on the border. Does she have such connections! She won''t use scarce resources until the critical moment. Lanny pondered. Maria was forced to be anxious. The project was in danger of overturning at any time. She wanted to take precautions and asked Gilda for money, but she didnt expect that Jackson came back suddenly. Now the construction site has been closed for investigation. It would be strange if she did not run away. Jensen looked annoyed and threw the pen on the table. Then what should we do now? Glory Corporation won''t let it go without an exnation. Jensen rubbed his eyebrows. More than that, Panthers identity has alerted the police. With my eldest brother here, they will not stop investigating At first, Lanny didnt take it to heart. When she came back to her senses, she was shocked and said, What?... Sean? | saw him at the scene of arrest. | didnt see his face, but ording to his figure, he was almost there. Although they were halfblooded, Jensen was his brother after all. He had been worried about them for so many years. Lanny was very surprised. Sean is not dead. He has been in hiding for so many years, and it turns out that hes covered up by the government. No wonder we cant find him. If it hadnt been for Selene, they wouldn''t have known the truth at all. He has already met Gilda. Jensen was sure that his heart sank. Otherwise, he won''t show up that day. He must not be reconciled somewhat. Jensen''s mind was full of Gildas impatience with him, and he became more worried. Send someone to find Selenes whereabouts. She has projects and cant get out of Ath. Keep an eye on her Yes, sir. By the way, ask Din toe. Starshine Ridge. At that time, Gilda was sitting in the warm afternoon sunshine while Jackson peeled an orange for her. The Glory Corporation and the Byte Group are fighting a win-win situation. If they attacked you just after the party, it would be a disaster for them to survive. On the phone, Patricks voice sounded scary. 09:50 Fri, 3 May Chapter 605 Gilda didnt dare to breathe. Bro, | was not cautious enough and trusted others too much. You know, Braydon must have leaked the news. Patrick didnt me her and said, Steven has worked in the Glory Corporation for many years. | thought he was just a little old fashioned, but | didnt expect him to be so ambitious. You dont have to keep this man anymore. Have you found him? Jackson dipped the fresh shrimp meat in the sauce and handed it to her lips. Gilda dared not eat. Not yet, but its not difficult to find fine) wall ? '') i NES , prepara the ontent is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Patrick nodded and didnt mean to hang up the phone. As soo a Gilda opened re ipsdolbitetott t e shrimp, h&-deked, Are you with that guy from the Moore family? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Ahem! She choked and coughed for a long time. Jackson handed her a tissue and smiled. He took the phone and said, She choked. Patrick was not surprised to see him around. When did it happen?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Not long You dont want to say it or she doesnt? Jackson nced at the woman who was looking at him esrlyar Said. he Hongtable. We ave our own considerations. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! At least there shouldn''t be such a mistake. It is a matter of life and death! Chapter 606 Chapter 606 Getting close, Gilda heard Patricks usation and stuck out her tongue in despair. Jackson rubbed her head and epted the usation. Patrick didnt say much and changed the subject. I attended the meeting today and met Calvin. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Jackson stood up and avoided Gilda. Patrick sat there. They had never known that Jackson had a younger brother, but they didnt expect Patrick to know it all the time. It seemed that this was an unspoken secret in Frencias top circle. The meeting was held in a foreign trade agency. He was injured and sat at the bottom of the table, so he didnt recognize me. I heard that you let him go. Its temporary. I can still use it when I need him. When the meeting was over, I was about to leave and ran into Uncle Larry in the parking lot. I happened to be giving Calvin a lesson. Jackson knew the reason and didnt say anything. After all, they are father and son. You should be careful. Patrick was trying to remind her. I know, eldest brother. When a wise man speaks, he will stop at what he says. After hanging up the phone, Patrick sat where he was. The secretary asked, Mr. Lee, what are you thinking? I wonder what kind of person my future brotherCinw is. Calvin would rather go back to the headquarters at a loss. Larry wanted to make up for him. Just after attending the meeting, Jacksons second mine exploded on time. Hes a scheming man, not an ordinary person. The secretary seemed to miss the point, Ms. Lynch has a boyfriend? Patrick restrained his expression and said, Im not sure if he can be my brotherCinw. At the same time, Jackson returned his phone to Gilda. She grabbed his knuckles and waved them. Sorry, I didnt take good care of myself, so you were taught a lesson by my family. He smiled, I really should take the me. Yours Brother, have you been having troubletely? Knowing that she had heard it, Jackson sat back slowly. Gilda hurriedly said, I still have a lot ofxatives! He sneered, If you fuck him once, he will never drink the tea you gave hipr again in his life. Theres always a way 1/2 81% Chapter 606 Jacksons heart had never been so peaceful in winter. He rubbed Gildas hand, never getting tired of it. Gilda looked at his side face and said, I want to drink water. Jackson immediately leaned over, poured out a ss of wine, and handed it to Gilda. They were close together. Gilda took it but didnt drink it. Instead, she suddenly moved forward and kissed him on the lips. The man stiffened and only felt his blood flowing back. Her red lips were soft and deliberately seductive. She said in a hoarse voice, Jackson, you havent touched me for two days. You really can bear it. His chest bulged violently, and his heart palpitated so hard that he couldnt breathe. He slowly reached out and sped her head. Its Miss Miller Suddenly, a voice came. They subconsciously separated and looked at the source of the sound together. On the street outside the manor yard, Andy took Shaun out and slowly patted his mouth. It was too late. Andy smiled embarrassedly. Kids are ignorant. Mr. Hughes, Ms. Lynch, go on. Gilda blushed and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Jackson stood up calmly and asked, Mr. James is out? Yes. The Byte Group has a lot of business recently, so I have to deal with it in person. Congrattions, Mr. James. Glory Corporation and fl are already a family. We share the same happiness. This is funny Gilda wanted to escape even more. SEND GIFT Chapter 607 Chapter 607 Chapter 607 After they left. Jackson squatted down and lifted Gildas face. It was red as a hawthorn. You took the initiative. Are you shy? She forgot that Andy lived here, and she didnt expect him to pass by. Gilda didnt look at him and said. Its all your fault. You seduced me outdoors and made me embarrassed, Jackson was speechless. She had always been unreasonable. The doorbell rang outside. It was Eric. Ms. Lynch, Stevens whereabouts are unknown. We contacted the bank and found nothing in his ount. The construction site is being investigated for a kidnapping case. It may take less than two days to find out the money problem. Gilda was surprised. Steven owed a lot of usurious loans to invest in thend in the cast of the city with Selene. Even if he doesnt show up, those loan sharks wille for us. You send someone to keep an eye on him. Eric agreed and nodded. There are rumors inside Glory Corporation. Do | need to respond? Gilda thought for a moment. Of course, measures should be taken against Steven, but it is not good to shake the suspicions of other directors. A regr meeting will be held on Monday tomorrow. I''ll arrange it Unconsciously, it was already evening when they were talking. The food smelled good in the kitchen. The servants brought them out one by one. Jackson came out of the study and said. Lets stay and eat together. Eric hurriedly waved his hand and said, No way, | have work to do tonight. Gilda also asked Eric to stay, but Eric still refused. Ms. Lynch is taken care of. | feel at ease. Eric is not young. Have you ever thought about getting married? Speaking of this, Eric was a little embarrassed and said, Yes. Gilda immediately became excited. With whom? He has a family. Gildas eyes widened. | didnt know it in advance, and then | let it go. Eric hurriedly exined. Seeing that Gilda was going to listen to the gossip, Jackson helped him leave first. As a couple, Gilda sat beside Jackson with her long legs on hisp. Why dont you let me ask? The recovery these days has almost disabled me. | finally have some fun. She pouted. If you keep asking, Eric will have a psychological trauma for the rest of his life. You know how to put salt in peoples wounds. 09:50 Fri, 3 May Chapter 607 Gilda chuckled. Probably because the picture was too warm, she couldnt help but take a photo while ying with her phone and post it in the group chat. Her long legs were fair and put on the mans suit pants. Within a minute, several voice messages were sent at the same time. Yadira and Megan screamed together, Gilda! Who is next to you? Vicky was the only one who had hidden her merits and fame. I wish you forever. Gilda was overjoyed with her phone. The servant came out and saw this scene. She said angrily. Ms. Lynch, Mr. Moore hasnt healed yet. Gilda suddenly reacted and touched Jackson''s wound. He pursed his lips without saying a word. Sorry, | didnt notice it. Are you okay? Jackson nced at the maid unhappily and said, Its just a scratch. It wont kill you. Gilda put down her phone and looked apologetic. I said eee Care of. you, purnow?s du who took care of me. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Isn''t she your girlfriend? Jackson yed with her One anu S id, "Bayfiends Uld take care of girlfriend. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Gilda felt warn When she got married to Jensen, she skipped all the links and ne enfelhin love wi hin Tis Rorkrot experience was! very wonderful. She couldn''t express it but felt happy. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! She was happy when Jackson was by her side. Chapter 608 Chapter 608 Chapter 608 At the same time, Ath is the quietest and liveliest clubhouse. Rich peoplee to see them off, It is quiet because the environment here is not luxurious, but it is lively with a continuous stream of guests and difficult to book private rooms every day. In the innermost private room, they were silent as they finished their meal. Ivan pulled his tie, raised a ss of wine, and said to the young men around the table. Shawn, | just remembered that | have something else to do. Let me finish this ss of wine. Happy birthday. After drinking it, he was ready to leave. Din and Kn looked at each other in embarrassment and hurriedly stopped her. Mr. Hughes, you''ve only been sitting here for ten minutes. Whats the hurry? My parents haven''t arrived yet. They miss you so much. Please do me a favor. Ivan was silent for a moment, and his eyes were full of excitement. The Miller family was a multinational chamber ofmerce, and it was inevitable to get involved in some business. Sometimes he asked for favors from him as the director, but he never showed any mercy. Over time, the Miller family didnt like him at all. He was also happy to be quiet and showed his strength in his official career. So he didnt believe Din when she said that. He put his hands behind his back and said. What the hell is going on? Just tell me what you want. Din scolded Jensen a hundred times in his heart and forced a smile on her face. I havent seen you for a long time. Did | miss you? | had some problems with my thoughts recently. | want to be taught by you. Nonsense! If you want to educate me,e to the police station directly! Ivan raised his leg and bumped into a low-key man with a gift in his hand. He said respectfully, Ivan. It was not Uncle Chi, but Ivan. Ivan took a step back and realized, You are... The child of the Harrington family, Mr. Harrington | have an unexpected meeting. Imte. It was me who asked Winky to stay with you. Please dont me him. So they sat down again. Din, Kn and others retreated, leaving only two people in the private room.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. If you are asking about the progress of the case that day, dont ask. | have noment now. Jensen sat in a diagonal seat with sharp eyes, Ivan, | was there that day. | think | need to care about someone more than this. You dont have to y dumb. At this point, Ivan raised his eyelids and pretended to be confused. I dont understand, Mr. Harrington. My eldest brother, are you back? Ivan suddenly looked at him and asked, Who is your boss? Sean Chapter 608 Okay! Ivanughed and said, I didnt know you have a big brother named Sean. | thought Mr. Harrington had long forgotten about him! Full of sarcasm, Jensen looked embarrassed and still asked, He''s really back. What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with the Har. ingten family? Yophave nied regarded hiin''ds a dead man. Why not just do it to the end? The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Back then.... Back then, Sean was in an ident ANA hie Anngae \ora minn Vn) Chapter 609 Chapter 609 Sean was the eldest son of the Harrington family. His mother died in childbirth, and his father soon married Carol. She upied the family property and gave birth to Jensen and Sherry. Strangely, Jensen and Sean looked extremely simr, which made Carol very taboo and hate Sean more. If it werent for his grandmother, he wouldnt have survived. When Sean grew up, he went to boarding school and didnt go back to the Harrington family until he worked. Over time, few people in the circle knew that there was an eldest son of the Harrington family named Sean. Shortly after his ident, Gilda showed up. This inexplicable woman grabbed him and began to talk nonsense. Jensen understood that the person she knew was Sean, not herself. She had loved him for so many years because of Sean, not herself. But somehow Instead of telling the truth, he let things go this far. Now, Sean came back quietly. Outside the private room, a bunch of rich men were lying in the corner listening to the door crack. Eric was just about to meet the guests when he saw this scene and was stunned, Lets Mr. Miller? you Din immediately turned back and lowered his voice. Eric, why are you What are you here? After listening for a long time, Din heard nothing. She didnt know what Jensen wanted to see her uncle, so she shook her hand and said, I havent seen you for several days I havent seen Ms. Lynch. Where is she? The Glory Corporation is in full swing. Why is she silent? Eric said indifferently, Ms. Lynch is not a person who makes publicity. If you need anything, you can contact her directly. If in the past, can, but now abdicate to be friends, unreasonable disturbance is not appropriate. Din waved his hand and asked his friend to change the venue. After they left, Eric took a look at the closed private room. After hearing Ivans words, Jensen got up and opened the private room door. Thank you, Ivan. You have given me the answer you want. As for what happened back then, I will personally apologize to my brother. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Ivan didnt expect that when he got excited, he would be trapped. ?????? He tutted and pped his thigh. Jensen left without noticing Eric in the corner. Jensen has a brother? In Starshine Ridge, Jackson was sitting on the sofa and holding Gildas phone. Eric stopped. Unexpectedly, it was Jackson who answered the phone. 09:50 Fri, 3 May G Chapter 609 Ms. Lynch. Jackson nced at the closed bathroom door and said, Shes taking a shower. Eric was speechless, but thinking that their rtionship should be intimate, he said, Please convey it to me. Are you sure that Jensen said it himself? I only heard one sentence, thats what it said. The only person in the Harrington family who was responsible for external affairs was Jensen, and he had never heard of a son. And Jensen found Ivan specially, which was strange. Eric thought, Could it be some kind of disappearance and trafficking? If so, the Harrington family will not keep talking about it. There must be other reasons. Ill ask someone to investigate. After hanging up the phone, Gilda just came out with a bath towel. Her wet hair was on her snowCwhite shoulders and water droplets were falling straight down. You I just got a phone call from you. Its Erics. Gilda clenched the bath towel tightly and asked shyly, What did he say? Jackson stood up and untwisted the hairdryer. You mistreated employees and had to socialize at midnight. Gildaughed, Youre talking nonsense. Come here and dry your hair. SEND GIFT Chapter 610 Chapter 610 Gildas hair was typically ck and straight, wellCcured and held like sutin in her hand. Jackson was extremely patient to dry her hair bit by bit. The fragrance of her hair floated in his nose, which made people feel at ease. Gilda sighed. Jackson, except for my brother, no other man has ever blown my hair. There was a lot of noise. Jackson deliberately teased her, Didnt Jensen do it? After a few years of marriage, he hid from me like the gue and wanted him to blow dry his hair. Its daydreaming. Gilda sneered and thought it was weird. Jackson pulled her hair and thought about it. Jensens past and present are too disjointed. Gilda was not a woman without charisma. He would always be moved, but Jensen had to endure it and pursued her after divorce, which was inconsistent with reality. 2 84 5 2 Unless something hindered him so that he couldnt take the initiative with Gilda. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He suddenly didnt speak. Gilda turned around, her hair curled into the dryer, and she cried out in pain. Jackson hurriedly turned off the hairdryer, fixed her hair, and rubbed it. Does it hurt? He suddenly approached, full of concern. Gilda was hit in an instant. She forgot the pain and asked, What were you thinking about? He frowned. She misunderstood, Do you still mind me and Jensen? Do you mind me? Divorced? For women, the second marriage was indeed a difficult hurdle to ovee. Even powerful people like Gilda would be worried in front of the person she loved. Jackson pinched her face helplessly and said, Im just kidding. I never mind. Even a man will mind if you lie. She entered a dead end. Jackson smiled, Even if you have a family now and want to cheat on me, Im willing to do it A mistress? Gildas eyes glow. He smiled and said, Yeah. Do it for love. Shey on hispughing, her eyes narrowed. After a long time, she looked up at Jacksons gentle face and suddenly said, I am sure that I have completely forgotten about Jensen. It was just an impulse when I was young. Do you believe me? She was willing to show her feelings. To Jacksons surprise, he lifted her chin and suddenly bent down without warning and kissed her. 1/2 Chapter 610 Gilda took it passively without avoiding it at all. This time, Jackson was very strong and proactive. He almost robbed her of all breath and wanted to hold her in his arms. The mans heavy breathing and the womans soft moan gradually filled the whole room. Jackson was hot all over, so he picked her up and put her on the big bed. He was condescending, but he didnt continue to kiss her. Instead, he rubbed her red lips and said, Not now. Gilda frowned and held his waist with her legs. Why not? Jackson tried his best to restrain himself and helped her tidy up the messy bath towel. Its too fast. I wont be responsible for you. Gilda clenched his clothes tightly and said, Jensen and I have never He was stunned and frowned. Thats not what I mean. You loathe me. Irene responded. Where are you talking about? Jackson chuckled, sat aside, and lit a cigarette to relieve the pain. Gilly, you dont have to tell me about your past. That is your freedom. Gilda also sat up with her hair down, Even a man would mind. 0 Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Seeing her stubbornness, Jackson pinched her nose. Gilda took the cigarette from his fingertips. It was too strong for her to smoke, so she coughed hard. Jackson patted her on the back. Then when will it be okay? Shes stalking. Jackson couldnt help but hold his forehead. So enthusiastic? To think about it, Im a little bit dissatisfied. Gilda shook him off, hid herself in the quilt, and frowned. Dont regret it! Jackson had never been in such a good mood. The next day. Early in the morning, a servant came to report, There is someone outside who must see Ms. Lynch. Gilda leaned over and asked, Who? Say thest name Yuc. Gilda frowned. A few minutester, the door opened. As soon as Gilda sat down, Qun came in and knelt directly in front of her. Ms. Lynch, Ms. Lynch, please help me! Gilda was startled and frowned, Qun Yue, what do you mean? Yue Qun sweat, he kneels refused to move. You advised me not to do jerryCbuilding that day. I understood what you meant and did order the workers to stop transporting, but When he mentioned this, Gilda remembered that there was no followCupter. How could it be now You are really doing this kind of business! I havent done it for many years. It was Peter who forced me to do that. He has the evidence of my mistakes many years ago and threatened to expose me if I didnt cooperate with the project in the east of the city. I couldnt bear it, so I had no choice. -but to continue. Gilda didnt say anything. After you reminded me. I didnt dare to continue. When I was about to withdraw, John kidnapped my son and said that he would kill him if I withdrew. I I really cant Qun burst into tears. Now the police have found Liang Jiancheng, and they will soon find me. I dont want anything but to find my son! He also heard about Gilda and knew that she had this ability, so he took the risk toe over and beg for mercy. Gilda understood most of it. She was expressionless and said, Panther who worked for Hilton has been arrested. Im afraid 2/2 Chapter 611 that your son is in danger if he doesnt tell the truth. Yue Quns legs were weak and he copsed to the ground. The noise rmed Jackson in the study. He walked to the corner of the stairs and looked down at this scene from a high position. Chengdong project, how many materials did you transport? The bad ones. Ten tons. This amount was enough for the punishment. Gilda narrowed her eyes and said, It was John who asked you to do this. Is there anyone behind him? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He is a gambling addict. There must be someone behind him, but I dont know who it is. Ms. Lynch, I know where he is! Yue Qun crawled to Gilda on his knees and grabbed her nightgown. I know where he is! Gilda frowned more. What do you want? I just want my son. As long as you can find him, I will ept it even if he is dead. Gilda noticed his sight and raised her eyes. Jackson nodded to her. She relented, I can help. Once your son is found, you have to testify when necessary. Of course, it will put you in jail. Of course! Of course! Yue Qun was ecstatic and kowtowed heavily to the ground. Ive been frightened for so many years, and I have already prepared myself mentally. Not long after, Peterson arrived and handed over the specific address to him. Gilda was somewhat suspicious, Yue Qun gave the address, can it be true? Will there be fraud? Peterson used to be a mercenary with strong antiCreconnaissance consciousness. He will be fine. After checking the addres Jackson said, Its time for you to go. Chapter 612 Chapter 612 Today and Monday, Gilda needs to attend the regr meeting. Jackson put on a coat for her, covered some sears and hickeys under her neck, and drove her to Glory Corporation. Before going in, she was a little nervous. She tidied up her clothes and asked, Is this okay? Anything is fine. Seriously. Its really good. He smiled. In the meeting room, eleven of the twelve directors of Glory Corporation were present and Steven was absent. The financial statement of Glory Corporation for the fourth quarter has been distributed to all directors. Please have a look: The financial statements are detailed, and the ie in the fourth quarter far exceeds that in the third quarter by 58.8%, which is a surprising figure. Someone said, The transaction volume of Glory Corporation increased by 629.9% year on year. We have heard about Ms. Lynchs great achievements. Gilda sat in the main seat and pressed PPT, Thats mypliment. The projects that Glory Corporation participated in this year are all doing well. The annual performance was 50% higher than There was a moment of silence in the meeting room. Everyone knew that it was Gilda who had good taste and awesome means. Of course, such a good performance cannot be achieved without the support of all directors. I will give you an increase of 5% in the yearCend bonus. ????? ? ??? ? ?? Suddenly, the meeting room became excited. Five percent was already a very high proportion of funds. Ms. Lynch, this Ill count on your support next year, so dont be polite. Gilda smiled and said, Steven, today is a good day. Why didnt he attend? I lost the bet to Ms. Lynch. Maybe Im embarrassed. Someone answered. Now the business mall has to rely on the new generation. Its time for the old stubborn to retire. Gilda smiled and said, Steven has devoted his whole life to the Glory Corporation. Even if he loses the bet, I wont let him give up the decisionCmaking power. He deserves this dividend. If anyone knows anything about him, just tell me. After the meeting, Gilda strode out of the conference room with her back straight and high spirits. Several directors discussed quietly. This girl is ruthless. The Glory Corporation has indeed changed. 1/2 2/2 10:15 Sat, 4 May Chapter 612 At the same time, Jackson was standing in front of the French window of Gildas office and overlooking the traffic downstairs for a long time. Ynda called, Laura was so angry that she fainted and was sent to the hospital. Mr. Foster urged you toe back as soon as possible. One week Four days at most. Ynda was anxious and said, I cant dy it anymore. I sec. Before hanging up. Ynda continued to ask. Peterson identally spilled the beans. Did you get hurt? Before she could finish, Gilda just pushed the door open and entered. She was in a happy mood and asked, What are you looking at? She has a lively voice like an oriole in spring. It depends on your usual office environment. Jackson smiled and hung up the phone. Ynda froze on the other side. It was obvious that they were talking in a sweet tone.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Are you on the phone! Sorry, I dont know. It doesnt matter. Jackson took her hand and sat down on the sofa. He leaned against the table, How does it feel to win? Of course. But unfortunately, Steven wasnt there. She was like a peacock spreading her tail, with the cuteness of a little girl. Jacksons eyes were soft and he loved to see her like this It doesnt matter. You can always win. How can anyone win all the time! You can always win with me. Hes indifferent. Chapter 613 Chapter 613 Gilda lived in Starshine Ridge for two days in a row, and Jackson personally picked her up to work. Some employees took photos of them walking side by side. They were perfect matches. After the Double 11 Shopping Festival, the whole industry knew that Glory Corporation had won a great victory. With Yadiras financia! magazine sparing no effort to publicize it, Gilda was unparalleled at the moment. Gilda asked her to buy dinner, but she had no choice. She handed the chat history to Jackson. He smiled and booked it at Aths restaurant, which cost 15 thousand dors per person. Before they arrived, Gilda held her phone andughed out of breath. Jackson turned slightly to look for the chat records, but she quickly avoided them. Are you checking up on me? Cant you check it? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. You can investigate mens behavior, but you cant read anything about your sisters. The chat records in the group would ruin Jacksons reputation, let alone show them to Jackson. He smiled, Are you badCmouthing me? Gilda buried half of her face in the red scarf and said nothing. They were waiting in a box, where they could overlook most of the night view of Ath. Jackson opened Gildas scarf, revealing most of her pinkCwhite neck. The wound on her head was not completely healed and intertwined with the hickey, which was particrly eyeCcatching. He dipped himself in the ointment and applied it to her. Imported medicine will not leave scars Selene wants to torture me and deliberately starts fighting in these ces. Once she gets a dozen dors, she will immediately let Panther kill her. She really doesnt want me to live. Thinking of the situation at that time, Gilda was still terrified. Jackson said seriously, Peterson found that Selene saved Panther three years ago. Thats why he risked his life to return the favor. Gilda really didnt know whether to say he was grateful or stupid. Three years ago? Under what circumstances would a person like Panther be saved by her? It must be when she was desperate and killed, and Selene knew the inside story Jackson said firmly. Weve asked someone to investigate the Donovan family. He moved his finger pulps and suddenly pressed on the hickey he had made. Gilda. She was confused and asked what happened. Jackson hid his thoughts and smiled jokingly, Itll be fine in two days. It wont bother you. Gilda blushed with anger and threw herself at him. He promised that he wouldnt touch her, but when he kissed her, he deliberately picked it in an eyeC catching ce and didnt stop until there were traces. 1/2 10:15 Sat, May Chapter 613 This man was silly. A group of people happened to pass by the door when they were entangled. The leader nced inside casually and stopped. The man behind him didnt stop and hit his back. Ouch, Captain Hoggard! The leader immediately walked forward, Dont call me that outside. I have nothing to do with you. They walked quickly and passed several women. You cant wait for so little time. Why do you have to show PDA? It was Yadira and others. Gilda hurriedly got up to straighten her clothes, Its not what you see! He put the ointment on me! The man did not have to exin anything. However, he did, which only made it obvious that he had something to hide. Jackson was calm. He smiled and handed over the menu, Tm waiting for you to order. They still wanted to make trouble, but when they met his aura, they unconsciously quieted down. Gilda sat beside Selene and whispered about what had happened recently. When she was talking about excitement, Megan pped the table and said, What is she? We must arrest her and sentence her! Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Gilda smiled with a ss of wine in her hand. Do you have any evidence? I havent found any evidence yet. Well find it. Gada looked at Vicky and asked, Where is Braydon? Theres a new song. She went to the recording studio. After the publicity of their rtionship, Vickys identity had never been exposed. It was all because Braydon did a good job. Faced with this situation, the only thing he could do was to prove his strength to everyone. Its good to practice. Jackson listened to their chatting and asionally served dishes for Gilda. He was very considerate at the table. Mr. Hughes, let me propose a toast to you. Gilly has a bad temper. Please forgive her. Yadira raised her ss like a family member. We are equals, so we dont need to be called respectfully. Jackson lowered the ss and nced at Gilda. She has a good temper. They immediately let out a booing sound. Gilda blushed. Mr. Cullen, youre so quick to take down our Gilly without realizing it. Do you have any skills? Megan gossiping. There is only one true heart. They burst intoughter again, Youre so disgusting! But they didnt care about others. After drinking for a while, Jackson got up and answered a phone call. There was an uproar in the room. How far has it gone? Tell me the truth! Will he stay with Ath all the time? How is his skill? The more she asked, the more ridiculous it became. Gilda red at her and said, We dont have that. Which one? Thats They came to their senses and said in unison, But the news says that you have lived together! Have you lived together yet? Hes quiteposed. Gildaughed angrily, Why is he so calm? Cant I be reserved enough? 10:15 Sat, 4 May u G Chapter 614 They burst into a weirdugh. Never. The door cut off the bustling room. Jackson stood on the balcony and heard Peterson report, The address given by Martin is correct. Richard is hiding in a shim. Are there many residents nearby? A lot. Lure him out before you start. After hanging up the phone. Jackson yed with his mobile phone. When he turned around, he met a familiar figure. Mr. Harrington. Jensen had a social engagement today. As soon as he came out of his room to get some fresh air, he saw Jackson standing not far away. He was here, and Gilda must be there too.. He narrowed his eyes and said, Mr. Hughes and I always have a very close rtionship. Jackson leanedzily against the railing and said, I dont think so. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The box behind me has been booked by the Harrington Corporation for three consecutive years as a social event. When Gilda was my secretary, she often came here. Did she bring you here today? He was sarcastic and profound. But Jackson didnt care about it and said, Its just a room. You can change it as you like. I dont have much desire for possession. Mr. Hughes likes to pick up the leftovers of others. After saying that, Jackson suddenly raised his eyes and said, Mr. Harrington should have lost to me by compartigi beloved to a secondChand man. Jensen frowned more tightly. I didnt mean that. Gilda is different from me! Really? Then what did you do for her? Jackson got upzily and walked to him. If you hadnt nned the highway ident that night, I wouldnt have missed the scene and Gilda would not have been taken away by Steven. Jensen shook slightly. Dont you think I owe her an exnation? ɫ SEND GIFT Chapter 615 Chapter 615 The meal was enjoyable. Seeing them leave, Gilda held Jacksons arm and stood by the car. Did you smoke? There was a fair smell of cigarettes on him. It wasnt thick, but it smelled good, Onc, Jackson fixed her scarf and said, I just ran into Jensen. She opened her eyes slightly and asked in surprise, What did you say? He said that this restaurant has been chartered by the Harrington Corporation for three years, and you oftene here. Jacksons voice was deliberately elongated, which made her a little embarrassed. Gilda passed him and saw Jensening out of the door. She looked away. Yes. I helped him deal with clients when I was his secretary, but I didnt remember. She was busy with the Glory Corporation this year and couldnt remember such a trivial thing. She looked up at him with a little prayer. Jackson rubbed her hand, feeling a little annoyed and unpleasant. Gilda was a little anxious. I really dont remember. A secretary and a wife. Its very forbidden to have two identities. She almost felt wronged, You said you didnt care. Seeing that she couldnt be amused anymore. Jackson curled his lips and held her into his arms. I was just kidding you, Jensen told me he was willing to lead Selene out. Gilda pushed him away and was shocked. Really? Are you touched? Gilda didnt know whether tough or cry. She wrapped her fingers around his clothes and said, Why are you kidding me? Mr. Hughes, are you jealous? I dont like to be jealous. Youve eaten a lot! On a cold night, they stood under the snowCwhite moonlight, full of affection. They seemed to be lovers. Lanny didnt have the heart to say, Mr. Harrington, lets go. Jensen withdrew his gaze and realized what it was like to miss a point. The sightseeing elevator descended from top to bottom, and there were several people standing inside. Elmer stood in the front, while Bin and others behind him were chatting. He didnt listen to a word and looked at the figure not far away in a daze. 1/2 Chapter 614 They burst into a weirdugh. Never The door cut off the bustling room. Jackson stood on the balcony and heard Peterson report, The address given by Martin is correct. Richard is hiding in a slum Are there many residents nearby? A lot Lure him out before you start. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After hanging up the phone, Jackson yed with his mobile phone. When he turned around, he met a familiar figure. Mr. Harrington. Jensen had a social engagement today. As soon as he came out of his room to get some fresh air, he saw Jackson standing not far away. He was here, and Gilda must be there too. He narrowed his eyes and said, Mr. Hughes and I always have a very close rtionship. Jackson leanedzily against the railing and said, I dont think so. The box behind me has been booked by the Harrington Corporation for three consecutive years as a social event. When Gilda was my secretary, she often came here. Did she bring you here today? He was sarcastic and profound. But Jackson didnt care about it and said, Its just a room. You can change it as you like. I dont have much desire for possession. Mr. Hughes likes to pick up the leftovers of others. After saying that, Jackson suddenly raised his eyes and said, Mr. Harrington should have lost to me by compartaginy beloved to a secondChand man. Jensen frowned more tightly, I didnt mean that. Gilda is different from me! Really? Then what did you do for her? Jackson got upzily and walked to him. If you hadnt nned the highway ident that night, I wouldnt have missed the scene and Gilda would not have been taken away by Steven. Jensen shook slightly. Dont you think I owe her an exnation? 2/2 Chapter 616 Chapter 616 It had only been a few days, but Steven had changed. His clothes were ragged, his beard was unshaven, and he had a huge beer belly, which made him look badly down. When the secretary received him, she hardly dared to admit it. When did you get out? Steven red at the secretary and then kicked him. You ungrateful person, dont save me if you The secretary shouted while hiding, Mr. Hughes, I just came out and hailed you as soon as I came out! Steven missed his kick and fell to the ground. He gasped and looked at the road, Wheres my car? 7 Your property has been confiscated by loan sharks. I came here by bus Steven was shocked. Its all gone? Its all gone. The secretary didnt dare to read it. I still have a house You forgot that your house was mortgaged to invest in the construction site in the east of the city Hearing this. Steven stumbled up and grabbed his cor. Hows thend? Is it still under construction: Tell me! The secretary was trembling. There is something wrong with it and the work has been stopped That piece ofnd is estimated to be unfinished Its all ruined Steven took two steps back and looked confused. He never expected that he would lose the bet. Gilda, did she win? In a shabby rental house. Steven sat on a small stool with a cup of hot water in his hand. The secretary approached him tremblingly, Mr. Hughes, its not good for you to hide here. Although those loan sharks have gone inside, their brothers are still outside. Sooner orter they will find you Why, you want to get rid of me now! Youve been with me for so many years. Who gave you a drink and made you want to burn your bridges after all these years? Steven roared. The secretary stepped back, I didnt mean that. I was just worried about your future. The money has to be paid back. Steven grabbed his cor again and was about to say something. Suddenly, the door of the rental house was kicked violently, Hello? Squeak! Who? Steven lowered his voice. The secretary trembled, I dont know Damn it! Open the door! The man outside got impatient after waiting for a while. He kicked the door open and saw seven or eight strong men with sticks in their hands! 1/2 Dreame Open 2/2 10:15 Sat, 4 May u Chapter 616 Huh Sure enough, youre here. You must be Steven. Come out! Where is the money? Steven fell down from the small bench with a pale face. Everyone, I just got out of the police station. Please allow me to take a break. I will pay you back! Butt! You put all my men in the police station. How can I trust you? After saying that, he kicked Steven. The sound of her flesh splitting was crisp. Dont! No, no, no! I owe you, I really dol Steveny on the ground with tears in his eyes. Give me a few days, and Ill collect money! Mr. Hughes, your secretary has seen our methods when she came to borrow money. Those who dont pay back the money will either fight or die. You can answer me after you think it over! Steven was sweating profusely. He looked at the secretary who nodded repeatedly, Cut off your hands and feet. Till pay you back! Ill pay you back! How will you pay it back? The whole city knows about this shabby rental house. Your investment failed and you went bankrupt! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. A knife was hit on Stevens neck, and his face trembled. I have money, and I still hold the shares of Glory Corporation! ɫ Chapter 617 Chapter 617 78%ֹ O This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The Glory Corporation is in full swing now. The shares are very valuable. You know, as long as I sell them at a high price, I will be rich! Guys, give me some time! The group of people looked at each other in confusion. What he said was a little valuable, Ill give you one day. If you cant pay it back, you will die! A group of people finally left. The secretary quickly closed the door, Mr. Hu, are you serious? Thats the shares of Glory Corporation! Steven sat on the ground and looked down. He smelled urine, and his face turned red. Otherwise, do you think I can go back to the Glory Corporation now? Gilda wants my life more than those people! Steven was very clearCheaded. Where is Selene? 1 cant get in touch Bitch! Starshine Ridge. As soon as Steven came out, he sold all the shares of Glory Corporation. Eric reported, Ten percent Gilda didnt even look at it. Buy all of them. Hes paying a high price. How can he pay off the loan shark if its not high? Gilda smiled and said, Steven is old. Dont worry about moti Got IL Steven dealt with it quickly and signed the contract the next day. He looked at the name at the bottom and gritted his teeth, Is Gilda going to buy my shares?! Eric stood opposite and said respectfully, Ms. Lynch is the only one who can offer this price at present. She said that when she left Glory Corporation in the future, she should have a good eye on real estate. tant sarcasm! Steven red at him fiercely. He grabbed the contract in anger and was about to tear it up, but Eric stopped him in time, If you tear it up, there will be no more. He paused, not tearing it off. He sat down in his seat for a moment, resignedly picked up the pen and signed his name. After signing the contract, he suddenlyughed and said, Im smart enough to be a director of Glory Corporation step by step. I didnt expect that I would lose to a little girl in the end. It is ridiculous! Its ridiculous! Eric took back the contract in time. A voice suddenly came, You didnt lose to me. It was your own greed. 1/2 Dreame 2/2 Chapter 617 The woman in high heels entered the room slowly and walked to Steven step by step. Gilda? You are safe and sound Gilda wore a shawl and lookedzy. Of course Im fine, but Mr. Wilson doesnt look well! Steven pped the table and stood up. He was so angry that he shouted, Its all your n! You wanted to hurt me in the first ce! Mr. Hughes, youre kidding me. You lied to me that there was a spy inside and asked me to go back to Glory Corporation with you. As a result, I almost died at the hands of Panther and his people. Who harmed who? Gildas voice was calm but oppressive. Steven felt a chill down his spine and said, It wasnt me. I didnt n it. I really dont know The kidnapping site is on the construction site you invested in. What do you say? Coincidence! Its a coincidence! After all, its the closest ce to the party! Is that so? But Selene has admitted that you are conspiring. Stevens eyes widened. What? She betrayed me! I bit her to death in the police station and didnt give her up! She betrayed me After a silence, Gilda stared at him and suddenly smiled. I lied to you. We havent found Selene yet. Are you confessing? Steven couldnt believe it. You lied to me. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Steven was at the end of his rope. He rushed to kill Gilda, but Erie stopped him in time. Mr. Hughes, do you want to take another charge? Standing behind Eric, Gilda coldly watched him struggling in pain and made a phone call. You can come up here, sir. After a while, Bruce quickly entered with his colleagues and left the handcuffs on Stevens hands. You are suspected of intentional assault, illegal detention, invasion of privacy, etc. You were officially arrested by us! Steven was almost dragged away. Sir, this is a misunderstanding! This was a confession! It doesnt count! My conversation with you may not count, but what your secretary said must have some credibili Steven looked at the secretary guarding the door in disbelief and asked, You? Its you! This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Mr. Hu I dont want to, but if I dont tell you, I will go to jail too! Your He has already told me that you nned the exposure of Braydons rtionship. Today, I will return it to you and enjoy what I have nted! Steven was desperate, Gilda! Youll die a miserable death! Youlle to no good! His voice was farther and farther away, disappearing at the end. Gilda breathed a sigh of relief. Eric was confused, Why dont you ask him about Selene? Selene is so cautious. She didnt even tell Steven to run away with her. Do you think he might know where she is? Thats right. Eric smiled and said, Now with Stevens share, your shares have reached 30%, which is the highest in Glory Corporation. You can gain a firm foothold. Gilda didnt say anything. Only she knew how hardCwon it was. Harrington Corporation. The news of Stevens arrest reached Jensen immediately. He stood in front of the French window and took a deep drag on his cigarette. Lanny said, We know. So does Selene. She wont just sit there and wait for death. Jensen didnt say anything. Are you sure that you promised Jackson to lead Selene out? She has something that I care about. If Idraw her out, she will die with me. But Lanny didnt understand, Sean has already met Gilda. She should have known about it. Jensen had a headache. Last time I talked to Gilda, I saw that she was just suspicious and didnt know about it. For some reason, Sean didnt tell Gilda. 1/2 2/2 10:16 Sat, 4 May Chapter 618 I havent seen Sean yet. Dont act rashly As soon as he finished speaking, the phone in his trouser pocket vibrated. He took it out and found that it was a strange number. Jensen opened the phone and answered it. It was Selenes voice, Steven is arrested. Jensen, you have to protect me. He didnt say anything. Selene said impatiently. You gave me the money to invest in the east of the city. Some of the people who took charge of this project are big shots in Ath. Now something bad has happened. I dont believe you need some help. If I get caught, I will give you up. Jensen, you have to save mel Jensen finished hisst cigarette and snorted, I didnt ask you to tie up Gilda. Panthers tied up and hes in. What do you want now? Do you want to get even with me for her? How can you be sure that he wont tell on you? He will protect me even if he dies. Selene was very sure. Including you, Jensen, you must protect me. Lets meet and talk about it. ɫ Chapter 619 Chapter 619 At the end of this year, all major groups will disclose their financial reports for this year. The data of Glory Corporation is particrly eyeCcatching. We can see that several projects cooperated by Glory Corporation this year have brought them. huge benefits, exceeding 40% in the same year. Lets take a look In the dark room, Selene curled up on the cold sofa and poured wine into her mouth one after another. She nced at the TV and suddenly threw out the wine bottle in her hand. The screen was smashed, and the hosts face became distorted and ferocious. Bitch! Selene gasped for breath. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from outside. Facing the strong smell of alcohol, the man subconsciously reached out to cover his nose and walked calmly to her side, picking up the wine bottle that rolled down on the ground. After all, she is the only daughter of a wealthy family in the Donovan family. Mr. Donovan should be distressed to see her degenerate like this. Selene suddenly raised her eyes and said. Jensen, dont pretend to be a bigCtailed wolf. I cant live without your support! He put down the bottle heavily and said. I gave you a chance to start over. You dont cherish it. Selene snorted, stumbled to her feet, and walked up to him. From the beginning. I came back to retaliate against Gilda. He killed my whole family. Whats wrong with me to take revenge on her? Why are you all protecting her? What about now? Jensen stepped back in disgust. Tve done everything 1 heed to do, but she is still alive and well. I told Maria that you are no match for her No, I can definitely beat her alone. Selene raised her finger and said, Its all because there are too many people around her.. Thats enough! Youre still obsessed with it! Steven has been arrested. Hes got nothing, and he gave you up in it. Do you think you can leave Ath? Hearing this, Selene smiled and said, Yeah. I asked you for help, and you also attended the appointment. Dont forget that you have participated in these things more or less. Gilda will not forgive you The woman was delicate and charming, like a snake or scorpion. Sheughed so hard that the flowers trembled. Jensen stared at her seriously, What do you want? Give me a sum of money to get me out of Ath, and as long as I leave here I shall have another chance. A wanted criminal? Jensen rubbed the corners of his forehead. You see me too well, I cant escort a wanted man Ath. Selene frowned, Thats impossible. If you want money, I can give it to you. If you want something else, theres nothing I can do. You can expose me. n out of Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jensens tone was calm, and it seemed that there was really nothing he could do. Selene sobered up and showed panic. Jensen said at the right time, Sean is back. You know what? 1/2 2/2 Chapter 619 Selene was shocked, What did you say? Hes back? You two have lived and died together. You can go to him. He may help you. Selene covered her chest and took a step back, No. I cant let him know where I am, and if he does, he will arrest me himself Seeing that she was so flustered, Jensen narrowed his eyes and said, You are afraid of him. What happened back then? He only knew that Sean and Maria were in the same car for some reason, but they fell off the bridge due to a car ident. The rescue team had been salvaging them for three months, but there was no trace of them. After a long time, everyone thought they were corpses. The car ident became a mystery and was blocked by the police. ɫ Chapter 620 Chapter 620 Selene kept silent. After a while, she grabbed Jensens hand and said, He is back. You have to let me leave Ath. Otherwise, once Gilda knows Dont you love her miserably? Arent you afraid? Jensen was unexpectedly calm. He grabbed Selenes hand and shook it off, Isnt Ath good? What do you mean? Its better to let Sean leave Ath than hide himself. Selene frowned and looked at him in disbelief. How can I do that? He eats public food! And even if he leaves, the rest of them will not let me go. Tm good at hiding you in Ath. Jensen thought about it and said. There is only one way to transfer Sean away. What? Create a bigger case rted to him. Jensen sat down and said, Let me ask you why Panther helped you. Selene didnt want to say anything, but at this juncture, she had no choice. Can I trust you, Jensen? Hearing this, he smiled and said, Do you have any other choice besides me? As you said, we are a community of shared. interests. While thinking, she took a deep breath and said. I saved him When? When there was a car ident back then Selene still remembered that the Hoggard family had a good rtionship at that time. She knew about Seans existence. At that time, she was traveling in Eledrikin and saw a familiar figure on the street. Jensen? She ran up and patted the man on the shoulder. The man was dressed in leather and seemed to be waiting for something. He looked at her sharply and said, You got the wrong person. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But you Maria reacted. You, oh, are you Sean? Mr. Hoggard? Sean narrowed his eyes and was about to refute when a bullet suddenly shot at him. He quickly pressed Maria down, Get down! There was a fierce fight. Sean took her directly into the car and said. Fasten your seat belt! Maria cried in fear, Who are they? Criminals, Sean drove very fast, but those gangsters were also quick. Regardless of the car that hit him, he picked up the walkieCtalkie and said, There is an emergency. Im exposed. Call for backup?! 1/2 Dreame Chapter 620 He just drove around the city for half an hour, and there was no response. The car got on the bridge, and the man behind it was so fierce that he mmed into them. Sean stepped on the elerator directly, and they rolled over at the same time. Falling into the river. Sean lowered the window in advance. Maria was frightened and watched his blood flowing into the water. She struggled to climb out of the window. The river was turbulent, and several people floated far away along the current. When they arrived at the lower reaches, they were rescued by local gangs. Their faces becamepletely unrecognizable and they were in aa. The man in the other car was Panther. When he woke up with Maria, she panicked and said, You cant run away, you will be responsible for this! I want to call the police! Call the police. Do you know where we are now? In the hands of gangsters! Can you make a phone call? Maria was frightened. Panther knelt directly in front of her and said, I checked. There is an exit not far away. Only one person can pass through. Please divert their attention for me. Ill go out to find someone to save you, Why should I trust you? You can only trust me now! Sean is in aa. You are not familiar with the road conditions. Can you get out alive? Maria hesitated for a long time. Please forgive me. I have a wife who is going to give birth soon. If you let me go, I will remember your kindness forever! SEND GIFT 0 C Chapter 621 Chapter 621 Its no use saving that I wont believe you Panther immediately pulled off a ne around his neck and handed it to her. Take it as a token If you donte to save us, I will try my best to kill your Maria grew up in the Donovan family. She had seen a lot of deals and favors, so she had her own idea. She helped Panther out and stoved with Sean in the gang This group of people eat people without blinking. Fortunately, they do not suspect that they are undercover agents, but treat them as ves Maria had nothing and was disfigured, so there was no way to fight back. And Sean had been in a coma. When he woke up. The lost his memory This was a devastating blow to Maria. The two of them had no choice but to stay in the gang for one year without waiting for Panthers rescue. Until Sean regained his memory at some point, he took Maria away from the gang with his strong intelligence. A while ago, I was desperate. I could only think of Panther and tried to deliver the ne to him. He knew that I was still alive and was frightened for fear that I would ruin his base, so he agreed to go back to Ath and kidnap Gilda for me. After hearing this, Jensen realized that such a dangerous thing had happened back then. No wonder I couldnt find you two back then. When we came out, we returned to Ath. Maria raised her eyebrows. When? Jensen was surprised. After leaving the gang, our first stop was Ath. We saw that you and Gilda were married and their lives looked happy, whi the Donovan family was thriving. It seemed like there was no difference without me. Selene took a deep breath and still remembered Seans expression at that time. She was sad You can tell Gilda that you are the one she likes, and Jensen is just a fake. Hearing this, Sean just put on his mask and hat. Im d she is happy. Before they parted ways, Sean asked, Why dont you go back to the Donovan family? They wont believe me if I say I am Maria like this. Maria was disfigured by the car ident. She had stic surgery, but her face still remained unchanged. I want a new name and a fresh start. After saying that, Selene suddenly leaned over and approached Jensen. Its about you and Sean taking away your wife. Now that you divorce Gilda, he will not let you go this time. Especially after knowing that you are behind the kidnapping case. Jensen felt a chill down his spine. He used to be afraid that Cilda would know about this, but now he was more afraid of Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Seans revenge. He grabbed Selenes wrist and said, So we need to work together. Sean cant stay here. You have to help me. Selene shook him off. Jensen, its you who ask me now! Chapter 621 I know you are in the dark Who is more anxious? Jensen said sternly, Except for Sean, Ill help you get away from Ath Selene looked numb. Youd better not lie to me, or I will definitely let you go to hell with me. Jensen didnt say anything. He pait one hand in his pocket, pushed open the door and left. Lanny drove the car and waited by the roadside. Seeing that he was out of his mind, she was surprised and asked, Didnt we make a deal! Jensen lost all his strength and propped himself up on the roof with one hand, gasping for breath. After a long time, he said. Selene is right. I owe him. Lanny was shocked and didnt understand what had happened. ɫ Chapter 622 Chapter 622 On the day when Stevens confession came out, the police called Gilda to ask about the situation. The servant handed over the tea and chatted for two hours. He confessed to Selene, but her whereabouts are unknown at present. We are trying our best to find her. Glory Corporation can help us if there is anything we can do. At the end, Liao Bin said businesslike. Gilda stood up leisurely and thanked him, Pleasee here in person. Thank you. Ms. Lynch, youre the newest big taxpayer in Ath. You deserve our visit. Liao Bin closed the cap of his pen and got up. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Its different from our workers. Gilda handed his briefcase. You serve the people. As they walked out of the door, Eric came in and nodded to each other. Eric handed over a red invitation. I went back to your ce this morning and saw an invitation, so I sent it by the way When Liao Bin looked back, he happened to see Gilda open the invitation. What are you looking at? I cant take my eyes off her when I see she is beautiful. CoCworkers joking. Liao Bin elbowed him, No, I just saw that the invitation looks a little familiar. Have you repaired the Velvet Cup? Gilda was confused and saw Elmers invitation below. Yes, it has been almost a month. It will reopen tomorrow. If I didnt see the invitation letter, I would really miss it. Elmer probably didnt know that she had moved to Starshine Ridge, but Gilda was happy about it. Prepare a gift and I will go there tomorrow, Before Eric could answer, a pair of big hands took the invitation from her hand. The mans voice was a little hoarse, The Velvet Cup? Gilda turned around in surprise, Are you awake? Did you sleep well? I havent taken a nap for many years. I am not used to it. Jackson was busy with his injury, so Gilda couldnt stand it and insisted on him taking a twoChour lunch break. She didnt know when she got up. Jackson closed the invitation and asked, What is this? The teahouse that was in the firest time has reopened. The manager saved me. What gift should I prepare! Gilda nestled in his arms. Jackson was still thinking about the name of the teahouse. The owner is very interesting and meaningful. Hearing this, Gildas heart? eyes sparkled. So thats what the name of the teahouse means. Does Mr. Hendrick have someone in his His surname is Hughes? 2/2 09:49 Mon, 6 May Chapter 622 {I72% Elmer, to express my gratitude, I took Eric to send a thankCyou gift. By the way, he was invited to the party that day. Thinking of this, Gilda said, I promised him that I would introduce Braydon to him, but something happened Jackson lowered his eyes and found that the scar on her neck had faded. Gilly, can you introduce anyone to your family? Gilda said no, She pondered the meaning of his words for a moment and was overjoyed, Why are you so jealous? I will try my best to meet your requirements as a lifesaver. Her thoughts were a little naive, so Jackson didnt say anything more. Ill go with you tomorrow. Of course. Gilda had no objection to his willingness to leave. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said coquettishly, Ive always forgotten to ask you how many days do youe back this time? He had promised her to attend the party at thest minute, but there must be something wrong with Ding Li. He had been staying in Ath for three or four days, which was long enough. Jackson took her into his arms and said. You want to drive me away. SEND GIFT Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Thats not what I meant. It just urred to me that Aunt Helen and Uncle Larry would feel bad if they knew you were hurt because of me. Gildas sorry. Minor injury. For my parents, its not a minor injury. They will feel distressed. After Gilda finished speaking. Jackson was in a daze for a while. In the early years, Helen and Larry divorced. Outsiders seemed to have no difference from divorce. But only when he was in the game did he know that Larry often had to leave to visit Laura and Calvin. No matter how much they loved each other, Larry was his own son after all. When he grew up, he asionally met Laura, the woman who ruined his whole family and had to respectfully call her Laura If she really felt sorry for him, Larry would not put him in this situation. What are you thinking about? Gilda smoothed his frown. Jackson came back to his senses and said, It doesnt matter. I will leave in about three days. Gilda couldnt help but hold her tighter and said with a sour nose, So fast Werent you generous just now? Gilda blushed and said, I dont want you to leave. She didnt expect that she would be in a different ce after many years of dating. People said it was hard to live in a different ce, so she felt it. After this time, I will change the situation. Jackson promised. However, Gilda didnt take it seriously. She couldnt live without people like him. I can go to see you often. The couple was in love, and Eric left in time. The next morning, Peterson came to report, The information provided by Yue Qun is right. We have found Liang Jiancheng. He was pursued by the casino and cut off a hand. Gilda sounded scary and turned to adjust her cor. She was sleepy. Jackson knocked on the door and got up early in the morning, but she stayed in bed unwilling to move. Jackson had no choice but to scratch her waist. She was so happy that she rolled around together. The soft big bed sunk down. Except for thest step, she did everything she needed to do. The scar on his neck waspletely covered by a hickey. Jackson put on his windbreaker and asked, Where is she? In our hands, his confession is almost the same as Stevens. They all said that he was instructed by Selene, but they told us a few ces where Selene might be. We looked for her and found no one. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. 1/2 Chapter 623 Qun Yues son? Luckily, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. After Liang Jiancheng disappeared, his younger brothers also ran away, leaving him alive with only hisst breath left. When he arrived at Yue Quns house, he almost fainted. Gilda finished tidying up and turned around. Jackson just said, Since you know everything, lets escort them to the police station for investigation. The reopening ceremony of the Velvet Cup was grand, and many highCend cars parked at the gate.. After Gilda got out of the car, Jackson carried a gift to the door and handed over an invitation. Hello, is Elmer in? Of course, but he is very busy today. If its a gift, you can leave it here first and I will register. Gilda thought for a while and felt it was inappropriate. Tell him that I want to give him this gift myself. +6 The man opened the invitation card and closed it immediately, Its Ms. Lynch. The manager has specially reserved a private room for you. Come with me. Hearing this, Jackson narrowed his eyes. The teahouse was so renovated that it could not be seen that there had been a fire. The private rooms were elegant, and the tea sets were inexpensive but also quite tasteful. Jackson opened the window and said, The owner of this teahouse is not only elegant but also powerful. SEND GIFT Chapter 624 Chapter 624 From downstairs to upstairs, there were all powerful people. *If you can run a teahouse in this area, you must have some connections. Since its newly opened, you will definitelye to praise it. Gilda skillfully washes the tea set and cooks it with tea leaves. Is that so? But Jensen also came. Hearing this, Gilda frowned and saw Jensen enter the next room. He didnt like tea, but he was free today. Jackson sat down with a smile, Im getting more and more curious about the manager who saved you. What kind of people? In fact, it is no more than that. They even need to wear masks all year round and do not show their true faces. When Elmer received the news, Marty greeted him when he was finishing a social engagement. A few months ago, someone booked a private room. I didnt expect that Mr. Harrington came here today. He must have known your identity if he could find this ce. Elmers eyes on the mask raised a little wave. If he likes it, let him drink it. I dont want to The day he saved Gilda, he was ready to be exposed. Ms. Lynch is also here, next to Mr. Harrington She said she wanted to see you Elmer frowned. him. After the first pot of tea was made, Gilda put a cup of coffee for Jackson and said, I promised youst time. I didnt expect it toe true so 5001. Jackson lowered his eyes and tasted it. Yummy. Ath is so big. Where will Selene hide? Have you ever heard of darkness under the light? Are you saying that the most dangerous ce is the safest ce, and shes probably by our side? As soon as she finished, someone knocked on the door. Gilda stepped forward and opened it. It was Elmer. Now Im going to call you Elmer. Congrattions, we are reopening. Her figure covered Jackson behind her. Elmer smiled and said. Call me Mrs. Elmer. My men say that you have a gift for me. Gilda nodded heavily and presented the gift. The purple y tea set is specially customized for you. Elmer nced at the tea set. It didnt cost hundreds of thousands of dors. He pursed his lips and refused, Its too expensive for me to ept. Gilda shoved it directly into his hand and said in a sweet voice. I didnt ask you to use it for the teahouse. It is for you when you entertain guests. Elmer smiled bitterly. You have sent me somethingst time, and Ive watched the party. The seat is very good. Its enough. 09:49 Mon, 6 May This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 624 You dont need to spend money. How can it be the same? Its a thankCyou gift, and this is to celebrate your opening. It means something different. She was cloquent, but Elmer said helplessly, Mr. Miller Manager, take it. Its a gift from Gilda. A male voice suddenly came from behind her. Elmer was stunned. She turned sideways and Jackson, who sat beside her, revealed his whole picture. The two men met each other, but their auras werepletely different. Elmer was tenacious and steady, while Jackson was more openCminded with his eyes full of thoughts. They didnt speak for a moment. Gilda hurriedly introduced, Please have a seat. This is my boyfriend, Jackson. The word boyfriend made Elmers pupils shrink. He pursed his lips and finally sat down. Thank you foring with us. Jackson poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Elmer. Thank you for saving Gilda. If you need help in the future, you can go to the fl group to find me. The tea was floating in the water, but Elmer didnt touch it. I cant drink it. Ill take it. I wont drink this tea. Jackson blew on the ss and took a sip. The manager doesnt drink tea, but runs a teahouse. It is very distinctive. Chapter 625 Chapter 625 Its just a personal hobby, Elmer looked at Jackson up and down. This man was totally different from Jensen, who grew up in the struggle for power and profit and was more or less contaminated with money, but Jackson seemed to be out of trouble. He must have grown up in a very rxed environment. Elmers eyes are sharp. He is good at observing the world. Jackson stopped him from looking at her. Elmer nodded and said, Ms. Lynch doesnt owe me anything. She was too polite. You dont have to take me seriously. Just treat me as a passerCby Gilly and I have never been ungrateful. Whats more, you took care of us so much that we could keep a private room for her when the busines was in short supply. I will remember this love ande to us at any time in the future. Jackson turned the decorative ring in his hand, half serious and half unrestrained. Gilly. Elmer had never heard of this name. He nced sideways at Gilda, who nodded to him and said, Yes By the way, Im sorry that you didnt see me at the party. She still remembered that Elmer had no choice but to smile, Its okay. I have witnessed his affectionate confession. Gilda a coquettish bastard. He was very happy when he did this. iled. Tm ju Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Its normal to confess your love to the one you love. Elmer remembered, The ne around his neck is very beautiful. I can see that the other half is ingenious. Is he a designer? Ill go. Gilda was a little shocked. You have sharp eyes, so you can notice it. Its just a little observation and spection. Its nothing. Jackson leaned on the cushion and looked at Elmer with great interest. Gilda asked him, Jackson, have you noticed the ne around my neck? Jackson replied lightly, I found it: I was jealous of Vicky. She said casually, which was full of the charm of a young girl. Jackson looked at her and asked, Envious? So do you. What do I have? The next second, Jackson took out a wooden box and said, I promised I would give you a gift. Here it is. He did say that, but Gilda had forgotten fo much about what happened. She didnt expect him to remember it all the time. What is it? Gilda was a little embarrassed to open it in front of Elmer. Elmer is not an outsider. Open it. Elmers eyes darkened slightly. The patterns on the wooden box were obviously made by a master. Even the box was so 09:49 Mon, 6 May Chapter 625 delicate, and the objects inside were not simple. As expected Well This ne.. Gilda picked it up in surprise and looked at the ruby above, which was as beautiful as blood. She looks familiar. Isnt she my true love?! Jackson nodded. Yeah, the one you showed me in a magazine at school. At that time, Gilda was not busy with her work. She studied costume design and often held fashion magazines for research. When she identally saw a red ne, she excitedly showed it to him. It was worn by the queen in thest century tomemorate her beloved, so its called True Beauty. Oh my God, how romantic! Jackson thought, Is it beautiful? In the boys eyes, there was only her lively appearance, Beautiful. Unfortunately, it disappeared She was so popr that she forgot about it immediately. But Jackson remembered it until he finally got the news of this ne some time ago, and he asked someone to take a picture of it at once. Chapter 626 Chapter 626 Gilda was so surprised that she didnt expect Jackson to remember all of them. How much is it? The price of more than 20 million dors was not a small amount. But he thought it was worthwhile. Do you like it? Jackson stared at Gilda with tenderness in his eyes. Like is like How much is it? She knows, it must be expensive. Although they were not short of money, it was not an ordinary thing. Jackson took the ne and leaned down to put it on for her. The price is not a problem, but what you like is the most important. They looked intimate, just like a passionate couple. Jackson put it on for her and turned around. Let Elmer see if it looks good. The gem was huge, and Gildas skin was fair. It would look very good if she wore it. Elmer squinted and noticed the hickey below her corbone. He looked away for a moment. Ms. Lynch is born beautiful and looks good in anything Elmer stood up and said, Thank you for your help. I have something else to do. Help yourself. He left in time and closed the door. Marty greeted him. Why do you look so pale? What happened? Tm wearing a mask. Can you tell? Your aura is almost murderous. You dont need to see it. Did Ms. Lynch offend you? Elmer didnt answer. He handed over the gift and said, Put it away. As soon as Marty left, Elmer looked up and met Jensen in the opposite bakery. He sat on the ground like a peeping wolf. Inside the door, Gilda put away the ne and didnt want to show off. Why do I think he is not very happy today? Jackson lowered his eyes and thought, Where were we? Selene, you said she was around? When I go back to Frencia this time, I will leave Peterson here to deal with the followCup matters and protect you. At least I can guarantee your safety. He was serious and Gildaughed. I have bodyguards around me, so I dont need you to keep Peterson here. Jackson poured out the tea and made a new pot. What do you like to drink? Gary. Ill book some and save them here. Maybe I cane back in the future. He changed the subject, but Gilda couldnt do anything about it. She held her face and watched him wash the tea, rinse the water, make the soup, soak, and reCbrew a series of actions. Her fingers and bones were clearly defined, and her technique was smooth, which could be called a visual feast. She took out her phone to take photos and watched the scene repeatedly. Shoot what? As a souvenir, I dont know when the next time I see you. Jackson couldnt helpughing. Its been so many years. Didnt you say hello to me when you saw me? In the next room, two men with simr height and posture were sitting opposite each other. Jensen took a sip of tea and said. slowly. Looking at them carefully, they were just a little bit simr in appearance. Elmer was cold and unreserved, while Jensen was soft and deep, who had been used to flirting with people in vanity fairs. Twee Mr. Harrington to the opening ceremony of the Velvet Cup, and I dont know anything else. Petals fall on purpose, but water runs mercilessly. You run this teahouse because you resent me. Jensen clenched his fingers under his body with mixed emotions. What do you hate? You and your mother upy the Harrington familys nest, or you know that she loves me, but still marry her? Elmer talked about the pain point calmly. Jensen patted the table. I didnt know at that time! Plus, something has happened to you. Jensen, I dont want to investigate the past. Its boring for you toe here. Elmer interrupted him. Is that so? Then why did you open this teahouse to wee and send people here? Didnt you go against me This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I want to live. Elmer interrupted again, Im no longer a policeman. Jensen was stunned. Chapter 627 Chapter 627 Why? After a long time, he couldnt help asking. You were there that day. This is my business. I have no obligation to exin it to you. Jensen frowned and Elmer continued, No one will know that I used to be Sean. Everything in the Harrington Corporation is yours. No one will take it away from you. Jensen didnt take the pill, and his eyes were full of suspicion: No one? Where is Gilda? Elmer put down the teacup. She didnt recognize me. The teahouse wasfortable and closed the door to iste the outside world. Gilda fell asleep between Jacksons legs. After waking up for two hours, they walked out side by side. Jackson received a call from Ynda. Gilda knew that it must be an internal matter, so she said, Tll wait for you outside. Okay, Im going to the bathroom. Ynda was just urging him to reply to Frencia as soon as possible. She said anxiously, Mr. Lee stayed with Fred for two consecutive nights. Calvin will definitely take this opportunity to make a comeback and do his best. Jackson turned on the tap and washed his white fingers with water. Ill be back in three days. Ynda choked and said. Tve received the news that Erwin Lewis of Dynamics Group admitted all of them. Although he was punished, he also said that he could go to Ath for you to make amends. He wille back to this city tomorrow to implement it. Hearing this, Jackson subconsciously clenched his phone and turned off the tap, Two minutester, he walked out of the mens room and heard a familiar voice on the corner. Elmer is dead. He has left public security. Its Jensen. Jackson took out a tissue and dried his fingers. Jensen seemed to be on the phone, but he didnt know what she said. He said in a deep voice, Selene, you can tell Gilda about this. I dont care anymore. Tll do my best to get you out of Ath, but you cante back. Were even. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After saying that, Jensen hung up the phone and strode away. Jacks turned sideways slightly to avoid his view. Gilda waited at the door of the teahouse for a while. She saw Elmer greeting people and saying to the receptionist, Your boss is very decent as if he was born to do this. Of course. He is kind to us, but he doesnt talk much. Gilda held her face in one hand and looked at it. She suddenly felt that Elmers back looked familiar. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere before, but she didnt figure out why. Jensen suddenly came downstairs and passed by Elmer. It was this nce that made Gilda frown. Judging from their profiles and backs, there was a natural simrity between them. Chapter 627 Gilly. Jackson held her in his hand and appeared beside her. Gilda came back to her senses and held his hand. Why are your hands so cold? Jackson walked out with her. What were you looking at just now? Gilda pursed her lips and didnt know what she was thinking. She said, There is a teahouse in the city center to wee guests from all over the world. I am looking forward to the future scale of this ce. A bet? Im betting there will be no one here. No way. The location and connections shouldnt be too big. Gilda was sure. It must be crowded. Jackson was confident of winning. He pulled her to the car and said. Whats your bet? I like the Phantom in your garage. Heughed, Those that dont need to be gambling are also yours. ɫ Chapter 628 Chapter 628 At this time, it was sunny and the sun shone on them. It was like a striking scenery by the roadside. Jackson put his hand on her waist and said. The bet is due now. Lets see. Jensens car happened to pass by the roadside, and he saw all this. He looked very gloomy and gritted his teeth. Lanny was worried. Mr. Harrington I see why Sean didnt fight. Lanny was waiting for the next sentence. Now, even if its not me, it wont be him. Gilda already has someone in her heart and is a man fully capable of protecting her. Jensen rubbed his forehead. He had never been so frustrated in his lifetime. In the private room just now, Elmer said, I gave up everything. It doesnt mean that I wont ask you for some debts. What? You pretended to be my identity and married Gilda, but you didnt treat her well and made her suffer all the wrongs. I remember this debt. Sooner orter, you will pay it back. Jensen couldnt say a word to retort because it was the truth. Send someone to send Selene away tomorrow. Hearing this, Lanny was surprised. Dont you want to stay here? Our people may not be good at it. Dinner is arranged tonight. I want to meet the superiors. It should be enough for her to change a new identity. Inside the car, the driver raised the baffle to silence the sound from the back seat. Are you leaving tonight? Why all of a sudden? Didnt you say three dayster? Gilda sat in the corner in shock and cut off Jackson. Something hase up, and I have to go back. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Because of Calvin? Jackson rubbed the cigarette case in his hand and tried not to smoke. Almost. Gildas breath rose and fell. Although she was reluctant to give up, she could only understand it because of the business ahead. Then please ask Aunt Helen and Uncle Larry for me. With a grievance on her face, Jackson held back hisughter and cupped her chin. What about me? As long as Im alive. Jacksonughed out loud and scolded her for being heartless. At eight oclock in the evening, Gilda put him on a ne. Before he left, he held her hand tightly and said nothing but Chapter 628 everything. Peterson was indeed left behind by him. Ms. Lynch, are you going back to Starshine Ridge? Since Jackson was not there, Gilda wasnt interested in it. She told Megan her address and went to find him. Do you have this ne When did you get it? She looked in the light with a ruby in her hand, full of shock. How much did he give you? Megan smiled coldly and thought for a while, Not much. Its worth 100 stores. Gilda frowned. Megan carefully put it back into the box and said, Jackson is so generous to you. Any gift is worth hundreds of millions of dors. Ask him if he has any other friends and introduce one to me. Gildaughed and scolded her, But he does have a younger brother Isnt he an only child? Who is his brother? Gilda thought for a while and changed the subject. The sisters chatted enthusiastic, Peterson guarded the door and answered a phone call. Jensen will send Selene away from Ath in about two days. Keep an eye on his whereabouts and inform me if there is any abnormality. I understand. The ne took off slowly. Before Jackson hung up the phone, he heard thest sentence from the caller, I have confirmed that there is indeed an eldest son of the Harrington family, not Jensen. His name is Sean. Hes not a businessman and has gone on an official career. Chapter 629 Chapter 629 In the rainy winter, Selene wrapped her coat tightly and sat in the car. She had been drinking for several days, but she didnt drink today. She rarely became sober and her face was pale. Do I have to go? Our boss said that staying here will hurt everyone. Once you are caught, your total charges can be sentenced to decades of imprisonment. Ms. Olson, dont be ungrateful. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It was early, and there was only one car on the road, almost speeding through the rain. They didnt know how long they had been driving, but a ck car suddenly appeared in the rearview mirror and followed them directly. Selene was alert: It is being followed! Is it a policeman? The driver turned the steering wheel and said, Ill try my best to get rid of it! He was good at driving, but the other partys driving skills were also good. They didnt get rid of him after several rounds. Instead, he was overtaken by the other party, and the car came across to force them to stop directly. The drivers heart skipped a beat. How could this happen? Mr. Harrington said that no one would stop him Selenes face darkened. A tall man in casual clothes came out of the car and knocked on the door. Who are you and what do you want to do? The driver was trembling. Im not a policeman. Peterson held the phone in his hand and said, Open the back seat. Our boss has something to say to Ms. Olson. Selene narrowed her eyes and saw him get into the car directly, handing her the phone. Who? If Ms. Olson wants to leave, answer it. Selene had no choice. This person obviously knew herevery move and knew that she had no way out. Hello She took the phone. There was a short silence on the other side. A mans voice came out faintly, Did you forget something before Ms. Olson left? The voice was familiar but not very familiar. Selene gritted her teeth and said, Who the hell are you? Jensen can make some connections, so can I. He wants to let you go, and I can also let you get caught in the security check. Think about whether you want to work for me. The mans voice sounded a little tired, but his mind was clearly clear. What do you want me to do? I wont do anything that touches my interests. easy. Tell Gilda the truth Selene was stunned, What? 1/2 She never expected that she would work for Gilda. What truth? Dont you know what you are hiding for Jensen? I just want you to tell the truth. It is not difficult. Selene understood most of it. She sneered, You are Jackson. There was no response, Jensen arranged for your flight to leave at 6:10 p.m. You still have twenty minutes to think about it now. If you wait a littleter, this ne wont take off. Selene pressed forward step by step, and there was no room for discussion at all. Whether to offend him or Jensen was a difficult question. If you tell me the truth, Jensen cant know it at once, let alone regret. But if you disobey me, I can stop the ne immediately. Tll tell you! Selene had no choice. At the same time, Gilda slept until eight oclock in the morning. There was still a smell of Jackson on her pillow. She sniffed. it greedily and then stretched herself to wake up. She took out her phone and found two unread messages. One came from Jackson, who told her she hadnded safely in Frencia. The other one was from an unfamiliar number, and the caller sent a video. Gilda suddenly sat up from the bed, and her hand holding the phone trembled. In the video, there was a man who answered questions in ss. His figure and profile were exactly the same as those of many years ago. The teacher smiled and said, You answered very well. Whats your name? Sean. Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Chapter 630 The next day, Gilda was a little out of shape. Delia reminded her several times, Ms. Lynch, Braydon couldn''t get through to you and called me. Gilda came back to her senses and took her phone. Braydons handsome face appeared on the screen, Gilly, what the hell are you doing? You havent answered your phone. Im so worried! My phone is dead... Braydon, whats wrong? Gilda made up random excuse. Jeffrey is on annual vacation. Hees to Ath to see you and eat together in the evening. Gilda was delighted, I haven''t seen Jeffrey for a long time. When will he arrive? I''ll arrange the restaurant. TIl send someone to pick it up. Braydon stared at her suspiciously and said, You dont look well. What happened? Gilda shook her head vigorously, insisted that she was fine, and hung up the phone in a hurry. She came to Ath for a man who didnt even know his name and married Jensen by ident, which had irritated the whole. family. If she told them now that the man was not Jensen at all, they would be even more angry. Gilda was in a trance, and even she herself didnt know how to face the truth. At night, the three of them met in a famous restaurant. Braydon had a special identity, so he booked a private room in an antique ce with hot pot inside. When Gilda opened the door with her coat, Jeffrey was eating inside. Braydon echoed, A little more. | love it. Can your agent let you eat? It doesnt matter. She is not here. Vicky was sitting next to Braydon. Hearing this, she tugged at his sleeve and motioned with her eyes. Then Braydon looked sideways and the fork dropped on the ground. Gilly? Only then did Gilda walk in with a smile. The agent is not here, but the boss is. Braydon said with a sad face, If | had known that | would listen to you, | wouldnt have gone to the Glory Corporation. Everyoneughed. Gilda greeted Jeffrey, Annual leave so early? I''ve worked my ass off for the superior. Even if | am a cow, it should give me some rest. Jeffrey raised her chin and looked at her. Yes, she has lost a lot of weight. How did Jackson raise her? She cant do it. Gildaughed. Braydon said, Jeffrey heard that you were kidnapped and specially applied for annual leave in advance toe back to see you. Gilda felt warm in her heart. Jeffrey knocked on his hand with chopsticks and said, You talk too much. Although Gilda was happy, she didnt talk much. This was the first time Vicky had met Jeffrey since she became Braydons girlfriend. She toasted him two sses of wine during the banquet, and he drank them all. Until Vicky suddenly received a call to go back to work, Braydon stood up and walked her out. The room suddenly quieted down, and only the soup in the hot pot was boiling. Gilda lit a cigarette and took a puff to rx. His eyes are full of Vicky now. He is very happy, and | thipkche walkget iodiiq NAS , married The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Jeffrey smiled, Not necessarily. Dont you think? Why? Jeffrey looked at her and didnt answer, Are you worried? Hearing this, Gilda was surprised and shook her head subconsciously. No.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Jeffrey pinched her face and said, Growing up, you nee weritethings canteen Si tellit! | haven''t latghed much all night. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Fortunately, there were still people in the world who understood her. Gilda was speechless and didnt know how to speak for a moment. Jeffrey, what if you found out that something you''ve bgectholditg Orito igagtualy ANG?! The content is on igagt NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 631 Chapter 631 Jeffrey stood up and opened the window to get some air. He was a standard engineering man who seldom smoked or drank alcohol.. Give up. There are many things we can hold on to in this world. Very rational. Gilda looked at him and said, But dont you think its a pity to waste so much time in the past? You should be happy. If those things have been in your memory all the time, you will remember them again and again and regret it again and again. At least if they be bubbles, you can let go of yourselfpletely, right? Jeffrey yed with the lighter in his hand and said in a meaningless tone. With his character, he had never struggled for these ethereal things. Gilda frowned, but her heart suddenly became clear. Yes. After all these years, that person didnt show up again, which means there was no fate between them. As for the roads you have traveled, you chose them yourself. Every step counts. Hearing this, Gilda put out the cigarette and said, Jeffrey hit the nail on the head. But I really want to see what you will look like if one day you are stumbled by something. Jeffreyughed and said, Ifort you. You want to embarrass me? No Braydon came back and pushed the door open. What are you talking about behind my back? The atmosphere is This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. so strange. Do you think everyone is the same as you? Gilda put on her coat and asked, Didnt you send Vicky home? Braydon sat down helplessly. Shes afraid of being seen. She is not ready to tell everyone that her boyfriend is Braydon, and this will have a huge impact on her life. You have a long way to go. Gilda patted him on the shoulder. Chapter 631 +5 Braydon was angry and kicked her. Gilda got out of the room with a smile until she walked out of the dining hall. Eric was waiting there. Seeing hering out, he immediately reported, I asked someone to check from the household registration. There is indeed an eldest son in the Harrington family, Sean. He was born by his first wife and Jensen was born by his second wife. They are about the same age and look especially alike. Gilda breathed a sigh of relief. Ive been in the Harrington family for three years, and I never knew that there was a son in the Harrington family. Marilyn didnt mention it, so she wouldnt think of this and went to investigate. I inquired about it. The Harrington family didnt like Sean, and he was suppressed by Jensens mother. He had a hard time, so he was admitted to the police academy and started his career. Aplete stranger couldnt ovep with the boy in his memory. Gilda was stunned. What happenedter? Everything since he became a policeman has been lost, and it seems that he is not at Ath. Jensen never mentioned it. Gilda was a little upset, so she took out the cigarette case and lit another cigarette. Since this man was Jensens elder brother, it meant that he knew she had mistaken him for someone else. He didnt exin but admitted his identity by default. He had lied to her for so many years! I also checked the number that sent inquire. He specially sent it to me. It must b you messages. The ount has been closed and there is no way to someone who knows the inside story. No matter what his purpose is, at least he told me the truth and didnt make me look like a fool. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Eric stopped talking and waited aside. The wind was strong at night, which made her clearCheaded. Holding the phone, she decided to turn it on anyway. Many messages came in, including Jacksons. She didnt reply, so he was a little anxious. Chapter 631 Gilda opened the text and deleted the message with the video. Jeffrey was right. It would be better if the bubble disappearedpletely after all. SEND GIFT Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Frencia was in the afternoon. All nine directors, senior executives and members were present in the large meeting room. As soon as Jackson walked in, all eyes fell on him. He nced at Calvin and found that he had returned to his seat. Picked up a smile at him. Jackson sat down in the main seat and asked, Arent you hospitalized? Looks like hes all right now. Calvin sat on the side of the first row. Hearing this, he shook his bandaged wrist and said, Im a workaholic. Everyone knows that I have never been absent from a regr meeting in the past few years when Robert was away. So even if I am injured, I will go back home to take charge of the overall situation in case something happens to him. His sarcasm and naked ambition were all written on the surface. Jackson didnt reply. He opened the file and said, Sorry to keep you waiting. Lets start the meeting. A director under the stage said, Mr. Hughes, are you back from abroad? Jackson paused and looked around. Ynda whispered behind her, I didnt reveal your whereabouts. He said frankly, Yes. I have something to deal with. The other party insisted, It seems that Dingli has no relevant projects in Ath. Ath knows that he has gone. Jackson tidied up his sleeves and said calmly, I have to deal with some personal matters. Its good that you dont have to go back home and be busy with the FL Group. Mr. Lewis, remember that we cant do two things at once; otherwise, we will worry about you. Instead of mentioning Gilda, he turned to the FL Group, which meant more warning. Dinglis old antique, to his outside running their own business has long been dissatisfied, take this opportunity to y. Jackson smiled and nced at Calvin. If you have evidence of my vition, you canin to the committee. If not, lets start the meeting. Chapter 632 The man lifted the cup with dissatisfaction and took a sip. It seems not. Lets continue. +5 After giving the order, all departments began to report on their work. There were indeed a lot of things that had not been dealt with in the week he left. When the meeting ended, it was four hourster. Walking out of the meeting room, Jackson took out his private phone and turned it on. After receiving Gildas reply, he eased a little bit. Eldest brother. A voice came from behind. It was Calvin. He smiled and said, Its really hard to fly here and there. Is Ms. Lynch okay? Obviously, he already knew why Jackson went to Ath and who Gilda was. Jackson said indifferently, Youve been working hard in Southstate. Why do you hurt yourself toe back here? This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Hearing this, Calvins expression gradually calmed down. I just want to share the work for you. This is nothing. They went to the CEOs office together, followed by Ynda. Seeing that Jackson was in a cold sweat, it was obvious that he was angry. Larry stood in front of the desk with an amiable and irresistible air. He waved his hand on the paper without looking up, The meeting is over? Jackson replied, All the recent affairs have been dealt with. Ill let you worry about it. Larry nced at him and asked, Ynda said you were injured. Is it serious? Its not a big deal. What about Gilly? Is she okay? She was frightened, but her father knew her character. She is fearless. Jackson walked to his side and polished the ink for him. Chapter 633 Chapter 633 Larry nodded and felt relieved. He looked at Calvin who was listening quietly and said, Gilda, the treasure of the Lynch family is your half sister. Youll see it someday. I know. I met himst time. He is indeed different from others. You are lucky. Calvin said with a faint smile, its worth it to give up work for her. Jackson squinted quietly. You have to thank Soutnd. If he hadnt mediated in themittee these days, they would have impeached me. As a director, you left the group for one week and didnt hear from him. Is it reasonable? Larry scolded. Yes, I want to thank Nanzhou. Jackson didnt retort but agreed, I left Ynda in the group to coordinate and deal with it. You are the director. If you dont sign and seal those projects and funds, will your subordinates dare to start? He was really angry, and a trace of ink fell on the back of Jacksons hand. Calvin took the opportunity to say, Dad, dont be so anxious. Charles is back. The group will rely on him in the future. Well, Ive already known about the project of Dynamics Group. Soutnd is willing to apologize and go to Ath for you. Hearing this, Jackson let go of his hand and asked, Oh? Nanzhou sacrificed himself for others, but I am not sensible as a big brother. Calvin kept smiling and said, Its all my fault. My father has already scolded me. It doesnt matter if I go to Ath in person. I just hope you dont hate me. Jackson took out a tissue and wiped the ink away. How could I hate you? Its my good fortune to have such a thoughtful and sensible brother. Calvin couldnt helpughing and said, I will do a good job in the Dynamics Group. The man stood beside Larry with a gloomy expression. Chapter 633 Lets go out first. Ill ask Jackson to frame it for me. Knowing this, Calvin turned to leave the office and closed the door. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Why didnt you let me take back the order? Larry nced at Jackson. What you have decided must have your own intentions. I dont need to say more. Larrys obedient and calm son could naturally soothe his heart. Come here. Jackson stood close. +5 On the rice paper, there are four powerful characters: mercy does not hold a soldier. Since you have decided to return to Dingli, you cant waver for the sake of women. Soutnd has outstanding ability. Once you make a mistake, those directors will immediately dismiss you. Do you think he has been a waste in these two years? Jackson stared at the pen and said, He framed me to go to Ath in order to dominate this ce. And now he is trying to please you. His purpose is clear. Isnt it clear? What I need to be my Larrys son and a Dingli director is this rity and execution! Larry knocked on the table with his fingers and said, Youve been a little confused recently. If they love each other for a long time, how can they live together day and night? Jackson frowned. Ath, dont go there again. Just stay here. I also want to see how far Soutnd can go. There was some appreciation in his words. Obviously, Calvins determination toe back even if he was injured satisfied him. After Larry left, Ynda knocked on the door and entered. She said cautiously, Mr. Coleman, why dont you hold on? The Dynamics Group project is designed for ourselves. Chapter 634 Chapter 634 Chapter 634 | insist on proving that | set up this bureau myself. Jackson rubbed his forehead. But | think Mr. Hughes is very satisfied that Ms. Lynch is with you. He looked sullen and didnt say anything. He is supporting Calvin now. When hees back from Ath, this project will be a key step for him to rise. Then Im afraid that one more director will be added. Ynda was shocked. Is it a dead end? He still doesnt know the essential difference between going to Ath and staying at Dingli. As long as | am here, he will not have this opportunity. It was already night. After Jackson left the group, Frencia went to Helens house. The servant opened the door and saw him. She was so excited that she cried out, Mr. Lewis is back. Jackson raised his finger and motioned her to whisper. He took off his coat, Where is my mother? I''m in the living room. Im having a video call with Ms. Lynch. When he walked over, he heard Gildas voiceing from the phone. Aunt Helen, | have collected a lot of tonics. They are good for your health. Tomorrow | will send them to you. You must eat them. The woman in the video didnt make any face, and her hair was casually tied into a bun. She looked clean and delicate. Helen smiled with satisfaction and said, Okay. As long as its from you, | will eat it. I''m busy with work at the end of this year. When | have time, | will fly over to see you. Before Helen could speak, a voice suddenly came from behind her. What about me? Dont you look at me? Helen was startled and said, How dare you walk without making a sound! Gilda was also surprised andughed. Have you finished your work? Jackson took the phone and sat down beside Helen. It just ended. Did you meet Jeffrey when | saw Braydons post? wn Chapter 634 Gilda didnt expect him to be so careful. She nodded and said, Well, Jeffrey came to see me, so | went back home. You are not in the manor, so | am not used to it. (5) Speaking of this, Jeffrey also came over and greeted him. Boy, when has it been so long since we had dinner together? Sure. I''ll treat you if you have time. Only then did Jeffrey leave the camera satisfied. With the elders present, they didnt say much and hurriedly ended the call. Helen calmed down and said, Ive been there. Well, Calvin got the project of Dynamics Group. | didntpete with him. Hearing this, Helen raised her eyebrows and said in a harsh tone, Why didnt youpete with him? You took great pains to win the project. Larry is crazy. Mother. Jackson picked up an orange on the table and said, My father and the board of directors are already dissatisfied with me. If | insist on leaving thepany, | will definitely lose my position as a director. He originally nned to stay in Ath and control the affairs rem tely but now it seened warbdvin''s ambition hid Ween supported and could not be contained. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! You cant give it to Calvin... Laura was hospitalized for two daysst week when she didnt feel well. My father went to visit her and heard that he couldn''t take off his clothes. Mentioning that woman, Helen closed her eyes an aig aftenat\\ wri hganit esi} @ tricks of that itch. The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there! Sometimes men are like this. The more they appreciate beautiful and capable women, the weaker they will be around them, who obey them unconditionally. Laura can control her father for so many years. In ae havinig & S cpantiofihe acon ie that you always The content is on NovelDrama.Org! Read thetest chapter there!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. dislike him, so she can take advantage of it. Chapter 635 Chapter 635 Helen asked, Are you ming me, Jackson? Thats not what I meant. +5 I have no choice. When thought that he betrayed our marriage and had a child with another woman, I hated him. I hate them repeatedly day and night. I wish they would die. If it werent for you, I wouldnt even see him again! Helen gritted her teeth and couldnt help trembling. C lens Jackson knew how hard it was to deal with Helens embarrassment for so many years. He held Helens hand and said in a tired voice, I see. Let me handle this. Im sorry. Because of me, you cant let go and do what you want to do. Now that you cant control the fl, there is no way to reunite with Gilda. Helen looked at him and felt guilty. She knew that her sons career and rtionship had been hard these years. Larry was right about one thing. If the two love each other for a long time, they wont stay together day and night. Jackson stood up and said, Gilda is not a petty person. Back in the bedroom, he took a shower and called back Gildas video. It was daytime, and Ath was in the car. Have you had dinner? Ive had a working meal. Jackson looked at her on the phone and asked, Where are you going? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. There is a job outside. Gilda prevaricated and leaned closer to the camera, I just put on makeup. Does it look good? GoodClooking, good spirit. He had a smile on his lips. Gilda didnt see any emotional problems. She seemed not to be affected by the text message and had no intention of telling him about it. Go to sleep. Its gettingte, Frencia. Have a good rest. Jackson didnt know it. After hanging up the phone, Jeffrey came over with a joke and said, Why dont you tell Chapter 635 him that you are going back to Frencia? I also learned to make surprises. The car was driving in the direction of the airport. Gilda said angrily, Dont talk nonsense. I made time to go home with you to see grandpa. Jeffreyughed louder, If Jackson was not here, would you agree to go back with me so quickly? Thats enough. Gilda covered his mouth and said, Its all your fault foring to see me. It makes heart my itch! It was the end of the year, and most projects had beenpleted. Gilda almost dealt with them, so she left with Jeffrey. Its also the airport. Calvin stepped on the private ne. The woman saw him off and cried, Youve never been to ces like Ath. You will endure hardships! Worried? Calvin smiled and wiped her tears, Take care of yourself. What can happen to me as a man? Finally, she was taken away by her assistant. As soon as she turned around, Calvins smile disappeared. He called her in disgust and said, Give me a sum of money. Receiving the reply, he unplugged his phone card and inserted a new one. The aircraft took off. When hended in Ath, a man dressed in business clothes stood at the exit. Mr. Moore, Im your assistant during my stay in Ath. My surname is Wilson. Austin. They walked out of the VIP channel together. Calvin said angrily, Help me find someone named Gilda., Ms. Lynch from Glory Corporation? Bunsen blurted out. Do you know each other?. Everyone in Ath knows Gilda. She is good at handling several big projects. Calvin stood still and looked at her yfully, Thats interesting. He stood with his back to him, unaware that two young men and women were passing by. The womans face was. bright and vigorous. Wait for me, Matthias. Chapter 636 Chapter 636 The next morning. Jackson never fell asleep. When he put on his coat, a servant knocked at the door and said, Here you are. Ynda stood in the living room of the vi with documents in her arms. Helen asked her to drink tea, and she drank it respectfully without crossing the distance, which had been the case for several years. Helen appreciated her and said, When Jackson joined thepany, you were with him. At that time, there were many elites and beautiful girls. Do you know why I chose you? Ynda said respectfully, I dont dare to guess your opinion, but I am also curious about where I win. Those people are too ambitious, have too many ideas and strong purposes. Only you can stand there easily. I like it. Helen didnt praise anyone easily, but Ynda had stood the test these years. Ynda was delighted and smiled, Thank you for your praise. Im not that good. Hearing this, Helen reached out to tidy her cor and said, Jackson has a long way to go thanks to you. I hope you can always be a secretary. Ynda opened her eyes slightly and understood what she had said. C Jackson had already gone downstairs. He walked vigorously without looking at Ynda, Lets go.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Inside the vehicle. Eric has already gone to Ath. As soon as hended, something happened to the subway project here. Henry, a material supplier, excused himself that the materials were stuck on the way and dyed the construction period. There have been public opinions. Jackson pressed the paper with his fingertips and said, Calvin cant wait to find something for me.*** He is sure that the project will be vigorous in the final analysis. He is a freeChand boss, and once mistakes ur, problems will still fall on you. 1/3 Chapter 636 If something goes wrong, his position as a board member will be even more shaky. Jackson rubbed his forehead. Henry? Ynda understood it and said, Yes. Frencia is a famous savant who made his fortune by relying on his grandfather. Hes used to being bossy and likes women. How is the person I asked you to train doing? Several of you have been arranged to be with those people. They are carefully trained ording to their preferences and cane in handy at any time. Jackson was satisfied, Send someone here tonight. Ynda answered. When she lowered her hair and sent the message, he made a call, Peterson. Jackson didnt know what they were talking about. He smiled seriously, Let her sleep. +5 He stopped smiling and said, Selenes purpose is the border. If a woman goes there alone, she must have some backer. You should investigate it clearly and send someone to keep an eye on her. She cant be lost within our range. The other side shoulde down. Ynda hung up the phone and asked tentatively, Selene? I havent heard of this name before. ???????, Jackson frowned at her arrogance, which was dissatisfaction. You will know when you should know. Ynda shut up at the right time. Men who had been in the business world for many years and made a sess all had some unique habits. Women were not rare for them, and everyone had different tastes and liked different types of women. Henry married a woman from the same background for his familys marriage. She was powerful and had always been strong, so he loved her only and obeyed him unconditionally. This was exactly what Ynda nned today. Do you mean I can see Mr. Hughes today? The other side was very excited. Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Ynda red at her and said, How dare you hurt Mr. Hughes? N No Its said that Mr. Foster is graceful and famous for his innocence. I want to see it. Ms. Moore, how dare l covet him in front of you The little girls words were meaningful and ttering. Jackson was not close to women and had no affair. If he wanted to talk about it, only Ynda, his closest secretary, would be there. There were rumors that the reason why Jackson kept clean was because he already had someone around him, which was Ynda. Jackson didnt bother to care about these rumors. After a long time, they became the unspoken truth of these people. Dont talk nonsense. Ynda scolded, but she didnt deny it directly. If the seniors know about this, they will tear you apart. The little girl was curious and took her arm. Ms. Cooper, what kind of woman does Mr. Hughes like in private? Ynda narrowed her eyes and couldnt help thinking of Gilda, who was so proud and beautiful. Thats not what you should ask. On the other end. Gilda ran out of the vi in a hurry. It was cold in winter and Frencia had an overcoat almost every day. She trotted in her white dress, like a butterfly in spring. Jeffrey stood on the second floor and cursed, Gilda! You ran out as soon as you got home! Big brother and grandpa havente back yet! They came back unexpectedly, which frightened Rick and said that Patrick had just apanied William to the hospital for a reexamination. Gilda stood in the garden and looked up at Jeffrey. They wonte back until tonight. It doesnt matter if I go out for a while!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. 1/3 Chapter 637 Are you in such a hurry? Dont feel tired! Jeffrey knew what she was thinking and didnt know whether tough or cry. Jeffrey, you will know this feeling when you find Rina. You wont scold me then! Gilda said with a smile, waved her hand and ran out of the yard. Then she got into a red sports car. Hes headed straight for Ding Li. +5 She didnt tell Jackson the news of returning to Frencia. Just wanting to surprise him, Peterson sat in the drivers seat with a guilty feeling and said, Ms. Lynch, Mr. Hughes will be upset if you hide it from me. Not long ago, Jackson called to ask Gilda what she was doing. He almost gave her away and told her that she was sleeping. Surprise, surprise. How can you be happy without a surprise? Ten minutes to arrive, the word Ding Li stood on the square, and the building pierced into the sky. Gilda trotted in and said, Hello, Im looking for Mr. Hughes. The receptionist nced at her and felt that she looked familiar, You are Do you have an appointment? An appointment? I dont think so. Gilda wanted to surprise Jackson but didnt want to tell him her name. When she was in a dilemma, Peter stepped forward and said, Find Ynda and tell her that I am Peterson. The receptionist immediately understood and called Mr. Hoggard, Mr. Carter, there is a man named Peterson looking for you. Do you want him to go upstairs? The receptionist handed him the phone and heard Yndas voice. Peterson? Are you in a hurry? Im having business with Mr. Hughes and cant go back for a while. Gilda hurriedly waved her hand. Peterson replied, Nothing urgent? Where are you? It is the same for me to go there and report it myself. 2/3 Chapter 637 He was Jacksons trusted confidant, so Ynda didnt defend himself. Lux Haven. Lux Haven received millions of guests from wealthy families. Ynda sent me the location of the private room. Are you going in, Ms. Lynch? Outside Lux Haven, Peterson asked. XU089% 10:27 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!